1^ 
 
 
 % 
 
 . r- /^ 1 1 J r/-( r 
 
 *-\ c r * t ( Ti \n , 
 
 '^^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 MM' 
 
 IIDC,^ 
 
 §r.. (I 
 
 -..a.AiNaivw 
 
 
 'n*, ^T.I!nPA»VQA 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 «.ip.<:AijrFfrr-. 
 
 C5 ■!_ 
 
 /I, 
 
 !? 1 
 
 
 A 
 
 ■< 
 
 d" 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,-^- 
 
 ^\^F 
 
 '/- 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 -7 ^ 
 
 -ij,. 
 
 f 
 
 J" 
 -< 
 
 Mnr 
 
 ^, 
 
 61 
 
 id 
 
 -3 (p 
 
 -y. 
 
 ^ummYo/: 
 
 •> 
 
 A 
 
 o 
 
 :3 
 
 1^ 
 
 %}13A ' 
 
 MIVER,r//x 
 
 ■:;> 
 
 ^s>:lOS, 
 
 1 
 
 i? 
 
 'j^ii ^' ^^oy 
 
 Vi 
 
 '>/ia^/^ 
 
 Y-9a, \V. 
 
 iOi 
 
 -1 
 
 -k- 
 
 ^WEUNIVERS//, 
 
 1X3 
 >■ 
 
 -< 
 
 .vlOSA-KTiifr- 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 <OFCA[! 
 
 ^ 
 
 nTi^i 
 
 STO 
 
 -n !-J 
 
 o ,^ 
 
 ■/:, 
 
 ^^WE•uNlVERy/^^ ^vios 
 
 1-C 
 
 :0 
 
 '9
 
 <t 
 
 \ 
 
 i\t ^/. 1 1 crir> , 
 
 ^i 
 
 v< 
 
 ^0 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 *♦ 
 
 ^vJvlOSrtlXLilUJy^ 
 
 . r r k i <r ,■ 
 
 1^ %. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^V\V: 
 
 
 
 \'n. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^• 
 
 ^\^EUNIVER5-// 
 
 
 ■^/ia 
 
 JClii 
 
 .fv 
 
 
 ^.!/OJIlVDJO'^ 
 
 A 
 
 .^ 
 
 A,mf 
 
 
 i ^KS 
 
 ^ 
 
 r< 
 
 ^<?. 
 
 >- 
 
 < 
 
 .W^EUiV 
 
 |55i 
 
 ■<.^- 
 
 <^ 
 
 ^\\EUN 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^WEUNIVERS/Zi 
 
 
 o 
 
 K.iri'^.AAjrri 
 
 
 i' 
 
 ^ - s 
 
 CO 
 
 r^ T I K 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 <rii]ONvsm^ "^/saiMNin^v^ '^^om 
 
 -Y. 
 
 ^<?Ai]> 
 
 
 c_3 
 C3 
 
 
 ;ARYG^^ 
 
 ^1 
 
 .^Wf•UNIVERS•//, 
 
 Cf 
 
 ^. — ^ V o 
 
 IX* 15 
 
 Ml
 
 THE 
 
 PA.I10CHIAL HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 CORNWALL, 
 
 FOUNDED ON THE MANUSCRIPT HISTORIES 
 
 OF 
 
 MR. HALS AND MR. TONKIN ; 
 
 WITH ADDITIONS AND VARIOUS APPENDICES, 
 
 BY 
 
 DAVIES GILBERT, 
 
 SOMETIME PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY, 
 
 F.A.S. F.R.S.E. M.R.I, A. &C. *C. 
 
 AND D.C.L. BY DIPLOMA FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 
 
 IN FOUR VOLUMES. 
 VOL. L 
 
 LONDON: 
 PUBLISHED BY J. B. NICHOLS AND SON; 
 
 AND SOLD BY 
 
 J. LIDDELL, BODMIN; .1. LAKE, FALMOUTH; O. MATTHEWS, HELSTON ; 
 MESSRS. BRAY AND ROWE, LAUNCESTON ; T. VIGURS, PENZANCE ; 
 MRS. HEARD, TRURO ; W. H. ROBERTS, EXETER ; J. B. ROWE, PLY- 
 MOUTH ; AND ALL OTHER BOOKSELLERS IN CORNWALL AND DEVON. 
 
 1838.
 
 DA 
 
 670 
 
 V.I 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Having read in the earliest portion of my life 
 the small part of Mr. Hals' Parochial History pub- 
 lished about the year 1/50, 1 entertained from that 
 time a strong desire for seeing the remainder also 
 in print; this desire grew up with my years, in- 
 creased perhaps by an understanding that the 
 manuscript had disappeared, no one seemed to 
 know in what way, and that it might possibly have 
 been destroyed. 
 
 At last, the manuscript was recovered by the 
 most justly celebrated Mr. Whitaker, from a book- 
 seller at Exeter, who had retained the papers as a 
 pledge for some debt; from Mr. Whitaker they 
 have come to his son-in-law Richard Taunton, 
 Esq. M.D. who has with great liberality placed 
 them in my hands; mutilated, however, as to the 
 histories of several parishes, from w^ant of care and 
 of attention on the part of the individual holding 
 them as a deposit, although he must have deemed 
 them to be of pecuniary value. 
 
 Mr. Tonkin's papers were preserved by his niece 
 Miss Fosse, who died more than fifty years ago, 
 at a place that may now be termed, wdthout of- 
 fence, the village of Michell. This lady must have 
 been the last of Mr. Tonkin's near relations ; for, 
 although the property left at her decease could 
 
 a
 
 11 PREFACE. 
 
 not have amounted to anything of importance, 
 the funeral was attended by many scores of per- 
 sons, claiming shares of whatever could be found. 
 Under such circumstances every moveable was 
 soon converted into money, and the manuscript 
 of the Parochial History, complete as Mr. Tonkin 
 left it, got into the possession of Lord Dunstan- 
 ville, by whom it was instantly offered to me, on 
 my preparing to edit the Parochial History of Mr. 
 Hals. And as Mr. Tonkin copied largely from 
 Mr. Hals, many of the lost parishes are at least 
 partially supplied. 
 
 The late Mr. Lysons got possession of a beauti- 
 fully transcribed copy of the whole that remains 
 of Mr. Hals' Parochial History; this was purchased 
 at the sale of his books by the Earl of Aylesford, 
 who without any personal acquaintance w^hatever, 
 has had the liberality to allow me the use of this 
 splendid folio volume, during the whole time of my 
 work passing through the press. 
 
 Mr. Gregor has supplied me with an original 
 copy of the last Heraldic Visitation of Cornwall ; 
 and to Doctor Boase I am indebted for a geological 
 description of every parish. 
 
 Previously to my taking this task on myself, I 
 endeavoured to preserve the works of Mr. Hals 
 and Mr. Tonkin for the public, by the more easy 
 expedient of advancing money in aid of the pub- 
 lication ; but not having obtained success, I at 
 last adventured on what is now done, little aware, 
 however, of the pains, and time, required for editing 
 the histories of more than two himdred parishes ;
 
 PREFACE. iii 
 
 although I have to a considerable extent relieved 
 myself from the most irksome duty of correcting 
 the press, by obtaining the assistance of Messrs. 
 Nichols and Son, on the condition of their taking, 
 what is very unlikely to accrue, any profit arising 
 from the publication, and my sustaining, the more 
 probable alternative, all the loss. 
 
 Mr. Hals' work is given without alteration, 
 except considerable omissions of long histories, 
 from the Bollandists and other va-iters of legends, 
 relative to obscure Saints, little known, or deserv- 
 ing of being known ; and in many cases owing 
 their supposed connection w^th Cornwall, entirely 
 to the writer's imagination ; and in the opposite 
 extreme, of the lives of personages most worthy of 
 being preserved and studied in general history, of 
 Apostles, of Emperors of Rome, and Kings, but 
 quite as irrelevant as the former, to a History 
 of Cornwall. 
 
 I have been also unable to retain the greater 
 part of the derivations assigned to the names of 
 manors, famihes, or places ; they are generally re- 
 ferred to some word of a similar sound in modern 
 English, after a manner scarcely less ludicrous 
 than the mock etymologies of Dr. Swift. 
 
 Lastly, I have omitted various anecdotes, con- 
 taining simple scandal, without any thing illustra- 
 tive of the age or country. 
 
 Other anecdotes of a public nature are retained; 
 on a conviction that events long passed by, and 
 incapable from their very nature of being sup- 
 pressed, neither v\ill, nor ought to ex(;ite any un- 
 
 a 2
 
 IV PREFACE. 
 
 })leasing feeling in the minds of those who may be 
 directly or collaterally descended from the persons 
 to whom they relate. 
 
 I have not throughout the whole work inten- 
 tionally used a single expression disrespectful to 
 any one, nor have I retained from either of the 
 manuscripts, nor added of my own one new anec- 
 dote or tale capable by possibility of giving the 
 least pain. 
 
 If an expression should be found, which in the 
 opinion of any individual is at variance with these 
 assertinos, I beg permission to apologize before I 
 am accused, and to declare that the fault has been 
 involuntary, and that I am not aware, at this 
 instant, of any such fault existing. 
 
 Mr. Tonkin has mainly copied from Mr. Hals, 
 and these portions of course have not been 
 printed over again ; but all his additions are pre- 
 served, with the greater part of his derivations, 
 apparently much more accurate than those they 
 are intended to confute. 
 
 Here it would have been wise, certainly it would 
 have been prudent, for me to have concluded the 
 work ; but having acquired, through the course of 
 a long life, the knowledge of many incidents, 
 which, although of little general importance, may 
 amuse persons taking an interest even in trifles 
 connected with their immediate neighbourhoods, 
 I have been induced to add under each parish, 
 such matters as happened to occur to my re- 
 collection ; using also in many cases the informa- 
 tion drawn by Mr. Lysons from sources accessible
 
 PREFACE. V 
 
 only to himself, in consequence of his situation in 
 the Tower. 
 
 I have further had recourse to the works treat- 
 ing on monasteries and rehgious establishments ; 
 but without considering myself bound or pledged 
 to make out a complete history in any case, either 
 by researches into documents not in my possession, 
 or, still less, (at my time of life and distant resi- 
 dence) by investigations on the spot. 
 
 This part of the work will be found very un- 
 equally executed ; but it was never intended to be 
 otherwise. 
 
 At the end of each parish I have added the 
 common statistics : — the number of acres from 
 the measurement of Mr. Ilitchins ; the value of 
 the real property ; the account of poor rate, and 
 of the population at the four periods of numeration, 
 from the Parliamentary Returns, And through 
 the great kindness and liberality of Doctor Boase, 
 1 have been enabled to subjoin to these the geo- 
 logy of each parish, deduced from an actual survey 
 in person of the whole county, by that very intelli- 
 gent and experienced geologist, chemist, and phy- 
 siologist. 
 
 And here it may be right to observe, that, as 
 the formations are not merelv similar, but identi- 
 cal, over man}^ contiguous parishes, and again in 
 parishes disjoined from each other, the plan of re- 
 ferring from one to another became indispensable, 
 to avoid repetition after repetition, and adding, 
 without any utility, to the size of the work. 
 
 In the form of Appendices will be found several
 
 VI PREFACE. 
 
 matters relative to Cornwall, either not previously 
 in print, or that cannot be obtained separately 
 from large works, of which they form a part. 
 
 Mr. Scawen's Works, so far as they are con- 
 tained in the Bodleian Library. 
 
 Leland's Itinerary. 
 
 Drayton's Polyolbion. 
 
 The Transcript of a Manuscript from the British 
 Museum ; pro\'ing, I believe, that even Mr. Whita- 
 ker, one without doubt among our most able and 
 learned antiquaries, may be mistaken on a subject 
 connected with the objects of his peculiar research. 
 
 There will be also some miscellaneous matters, 
 and among them an Index to Mr. Carew's History ; 
 an addition greatly demanded also by another work, 
 which would then become the most useful Corpus 
 Historicum relating to our county. 
 
 There are several other manuscripts of Mr. 
 Tonkin, chiefly copies from Mr. Hals of pecUgrees, 
 &c. but these I have not touched. And I have 
 purposely abstained from every general topic re- 
 lating to the county at large, as these have been 
 amply discussed by our various historians. 
 
 The first in order of time, the most interesting 
 and most entertaining, is Mr. Carew. 
 
 This work was first published in 1602, a second 
 edition came out in 1/23, and a third, chiefly 
 throuGrh the exertions of the late Mr. John Price 
 of Penzance, in 1 769. But the edition far exceeding 
 all the others, with highly valuable additions, and 
 with copious notes, was given to the public in 
 1811 by the late Lord Dunstanville, in one vol. 4to,
 
 PRKFACE. Vll 
 
 45/ pages, with an excellent engraving of the 
 author, from a picture at Anthony. 
 
 Mr. Richard Carew was of a very ancient and 
 respectable family ; he inherited Anthony from a 
 long line of ancestors, and has transmitted it to 
 his descendants. 
 
 Wood says, in the Athense Oxonienses, that he 
 was born in the year 1555, became a gentleman 
 commoner of Christ Church at a very early age, 
 but had his chambers in Bradgate Hall (since 
 Pembroke College), and that at fourteen he dis- 
 puted, extempore, with Sir Philip Sidney, in the 
 presence of several distinguished visitants to the 
 university. 
 
 After three years' residence at Oxford, Mr. Ca- 
 rew removed to the Middle Temple, where he 
 passed three years more, and then went with his 
 uncle on an embassv to Poland. 
 
 In the year 1577 Mr. Carew married Juliana 
 Arundell, of Trerice, and served the office of 
 Sheriff in 1586. It is recorded that he was inti- 
 mate with most of the noted scholars of those 
 times, and especially with Sir Henry Spelman. 
 
 He died in November 1620, and is buried in his 
 parish church of Anthony, (see the epitaph, p. xxiv). 
 
 Mr. Carew's life is given in considerable detail 
 as an introduction to his History of Cornwall. He 
 wrote and translated several other works; but 
 they seem not to have survived. 
 
 Soon after Mr. Carew's History, Mr. John Nor- 
 den's was composed, with the title of " Specidi 
 Britanni^e Pars. A Topographical and Historical
 
 Till PREFACE. 
 
 Description of Cornwall, by the Perambulation, 
 View, and Delineation of John Norden." 
 
 This work has been well characterized by Mr. 
 Tonkin, as " a mean performance, full of egre- 
 gious mistakes, with most defective and erroneous 
 maps of every hundred, yet containing several 
 things in it not to be met with elsewhere." 
 
 Our next historian, but after a considerable in- 
 terval of time, was Mr. William Scawen, a fi'ag- 
 ment only of whose work is known to be extant, 
 and which will appear in these volumes. 
 
 He was of an ancient family, well educated, and 
 possessed of an ample fortune. He represented 
 St. German's in Parliament, and received the ap- 
 pointment of Vice-Warden of the Stannaries, im- 
 mecUately after the Restoration of King Charles 
 the Second. 
 
 Of Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin I have not any 
 better information than what is given by Mr. Ly- 
 sons. He says : 
 
 "About the year 1685, Mr. William Hals, a 
 gentleman of an ancient Devonshire family, which 
 had been some time settled at FentongoUan, in St. 
 Michael-Penke^dll, began to make collections for a 
 parochial history of Cornwall, which he continued 
 for at least half a century ; it was brought down 
 by him to about the year 1 T'^^G- Mr. Hals died in 
 1 739 ; his parochial history being at that time 
 nearly completed. About the year 1750, the pub- 
 lication of this work was undertaken by Mr. Andrew 
 Brice, then a printer at Truro, who afterwards re- 
 moved to Exeter, where he published an useful geo-
 
 PREFACE. IX 
 
 graphical dictionary and other books. The account 
 of seventy-two parishes arranged alphabetically, 
 from Advent to Helston inclusive, was printed in 
 folio in ten numbers, which are extremely scarce. 
 The publication is said to have been suspended for 
 want of purchasers ; occasioned by the scurrilous 
 anecdotes it contained, and reflections thrown on 
 some of the principal families. It is probable, how- 
 ever, that the inaccuracies with which it abounds, 
 and the tedious legends of saints to whom the 
 churches are dedicated, which occupy at least half 
 the work, would have operated more to the preju- 
 dice of its sale than the scandalous anecdotes 
 which occasionally occur, many of which had been 
 omitted by the editor. The most valuable part of 
 the work is the account of families and the de- 
 scent of property ; but in these he is frequently 
 inaccurate; and, as Dr. Borlase observes, 'what 
 he says should not have too great stress laid upon 
 it, when it stands upon his single authority.' 
 
 " Contemporary with Hals, as a collector of 
 materials for a parochial history of Cornwall, was 
 Thomas Tonkin, Esq. of Trevaunance, some time 
 member for Helston, a gentleman of an ancient 
 family, who had made great progress in preparing 
 such a history for the press, and had completed 
 several parishes. Mr. Tonkin began to write his 
 parochial history in 1702, at which time he had 
 the use of Hals's collections. Dr. Borlase seems 
 to have supposed that Hals's collections were 
 brought down from 1/02 to 1/36 by Tonkin ; the 
 truth is, that they both brought down their collec-
 
 X PREFACE. 
 
 tions to that period, without any communication 
 with each other, which seems to have ceased soon 
 after the first period above-mentioned. Mr. Ton- 
 kin himself says, speaking of Hals in the year 
 1739, ^ it is between twenty-five and thirty years 
 since I have seen any of his collections, and, I be- 
 lieve, at least twenty since I have seen him. I 
 am told that he has greatly improved and polished 
 them since that time ; but as his method is quite 
 different from mine, and that I have some other 
 reasons not necessary to be mentioned for not cor- 
 responding with him, I can safely say, that in this 
 present work of mine, I have not made use of one 
 single line out of his compositions.' Mr. Tonkin, 
 in one of his MSS. dated March 27th, 1733, desires 
 that, ' if by death, or any other accident, his MSS, 
 should fall into other hands, they would by no 
 means publish them in the dress in which they 
 then appeared, but be pleased to new-model them 
 after the method followed in those few which had 
 received his last corrections, such as at St. Agnes, 
 St. Piran in the Sands, St. Michael-Penke\'il,' &c. 
 In 1 737 he had made sufficient progress in his col- 
 lections to enable him to put forth proposals, in 
 which he announced the plan of his publication. 
 
 " In the year 1739, Mr. Tonkin had completed 
 his MS. of the first part of his work, which was to 
 treat of the county of Cornwall in general ; his 
 epistle dedicatory of that date is printed at the 
 beginning of Lord de Dunstan\dlle's edition of Ca- 
 rew, addi-essed to Sir William Carew, Bart, and 
 Sir John St. Aubyn, Bart, then representatives in
 
 PREFACE. XI 
 
 Parliament for the county of Cornwall. In this 
 letter he recapitulates what had been done towards 
 the topography of his native county. Besides the 
 works of Leland, Camden, Norden, and Carew, he 
 mentions the general collections of Hals and An- 
 stis, and those of Pearce and Gwavas on the Stan- 
 naries, the Cornish language, &c. Towards the 
 conclusion of his epistle, he says, ' I wish I could 
 say that many more of my countrymen had as- 
 sisted me with their kind endeavours. I do not 
 yet despair of having several ; for which reasons I 
 have, in my proposals, enlarged the designed time 
 of the pubhcation of this part. I hope they will 
 be so good as to send in contributions. If they 
 persist in their refusal, they must be contented 
 with such coarse fare as I am able to give them, 
 which I will endeavour to make as palatable for 
 them as I can ; perhaps, when they come to taste 
 of this, they may be prevailed on to supply me with 
 something better towards the two remaining parts. 
 All that I can promise them is, that I will give 
 them the best account I can, without the least par- 
 tiality ; neither shall any one person have a just 
 occasion given him to charge me with any wilful 
 omission or sophisticated truth." 
 
 Very little was done by Mr. Tonkin to the pa- 
 rochial department of his intended history after 
 the date of this letter; he ched in 1/42, and in 
 the latter part of his life, being unhappily involved 
 in pecuniary difficulties, he grew less attentive to 
 study, and died without printing any part of his 
 intended historv.
 
 Xll PREFACE. 
 
 Doctor William Borlase more than meditated 
 a parochial history, having made some collections 
 towards it. If this design had been carried into 
 execution, all further attempts might have been 
 deemed superfluous. 
 
 His Antiquities and Natural History of Corn- 
 wall gave ample proof of the ability, the ingenuity, 
 and of the diligence possessed by this excellent 
 man, who had the deserved good fortune of being 
 equally esteemed and admired, not by the neigh- 
 bourhood alone, but by the most learned and sci- 
 entific persons throughout Europe. 
 
 The Antiquities were first published in 1754. 
 
 The second edition in 1769. 
 
 The Natural History in 1758. All in quarto. 
 
 Respecting the Natural Histor}% it may be ex- 
 pedient to remind the reader, that in the last edi- 
 tion of Chambers's Encyclopaedia, four volumes of 
 the largest size, with one volume of plates, printed 
 in 17H3, the very word Geology does not occur; 
 and that some vears later, chemical lectures were 
 publicly given on the phlogistic theory of Becher 
 and Stahl. 
 
 Mr. PoLWHELE has published in seven parts, be- 
 ginning with the date 1803, and ending with that 
 of 1816, making in all two quarto volumes, of 
 about 1200 pages, in small t}q3e, and abounding 
 with notes and extracts in a type still smaller, an 
 immense collection of matter relative to the anti- 
 quities, the biography, the literature, the history 
 mihtary and civil, &c. of Cornwall ; arranged under 
 distinct heads, and enriched with prints of distin- 
 guished persons, with figures of ancient castles.
 
 PREFACE. Xm 
 
 churches, monuments, &c. and with views of towns, 
 and of romantic scenery. One is astonished at 
 the great labour bestowed on this work, and still 
 more so when it is recollected, that the author has 
 distinguished himself in every branch of elegant 
 literature, and most of all in that department, w^here 
 the fire of genius is believed somewhat to diminish 
 the aptitude for patient toil. 
 
 The next work on Cornwall deserves particular 
 attention on various grounds, — its extensive plan, 
 arrangement, and parochial history, and the situa- 
 tion in life of its author, Mr. C. S. Gilbert, who at 
 the time of his executing " An Historical Survey of 
 the Countv of Cornwall ; to which is added a com- 
 plete Heraldry of the same, with numerous en- 
 gra\dngs," resided as a druggist in Plymouth or 
 Devonport ; and he is said to have acquired a 
 knowledge of this trade by accompanying one of 
 those itinerant doctors in medicine, who are in the 
 habit of attracting customers by exhibitions little 
 suited to the gravity of a profound science. 
 
 Mr. Gilbert is understood to have collected in- 
 formation which induced him to believe, that he 
 might claim a descent from the Gilberts of Comp- 
 ton Castle ; and under that persuasion he applied 
 himself to the study of antiquities, with genealogy, 
 heraldry, and every collateral science, which led 
 him by degrees to undertake the History of Corn- 
 wall, and to complete it in two quarto volumes, 
 usually bound in three ; all which he executed 
 with such eagerness, zeal, and disregard of ex- 
 pense, as to involve him during the latter part of
 
 XIV PREFACE. 
 
 his life in considerable difficulties. For Compton 
 Castle, and the family from which this gentleman 
 thought himself derived, and which is now repre- 
 sented by the Reverend J. Pomeroy Gilbert, of 
 Bodmin, see Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 420, 
 edition of 1810. 
 
 About the same time that Mr. C. S. Gilbert's 
 work appeared, another very similar to it came out 
 sanctioned by the names of Mr. Samuel Drew of 
 St. Austell, well kno\\Ti by his profound metaphy- 
 sical writings, and of Mr. Malachy Hitchins, son 
 of the celebrated astronomer, who, residing at St. 
 Hilary, three hundred miles from London, con- 
 ducted the Nautical Annanack from the second 
 year of its appearance 1768, to the conclusion of 
 his life in 1 809, during a period of more than forty 
 years. 
 
 A w^ell written and perspicuous life of Mr. Drew, 
 has been given to the public by his son Mr. Jacob 
 Halls Drew, in which many interesting particulars 
 are given of tliis distinguished WTiter ; together with 
 a fair and impartial account of his various w^orks, 
 of which the most kno-wn, and perhaps the best, is 
 his Essay on the Human Soul. This treatise, pub- 
 lished in 1802, contains every argument that can 
 be found in the Phsedon of Plato, with additions; 
 and the whole is not inferior to its prototype. But 
 the observation of an ancient peripatetic philoso- 
 pher, Alexander of Appodisia, a city of Caria in 
 Lesser Asia, is equally applicable to both : 
 
 AW €(TTi TToXXa 7w»' (jVT(s)y, a -tjv fiei' inrap^iy e'x^ei yyuptuw 
 raTi}y, ayyitXTTOTnTTjy t^c ttjv ovmay' wairep y/re Kurjais, t^ai 6
 
 PREFACE. XV 
 
 ToTTOS, en ce jjaWoy o Xpovos. T^Kaarov yap rnvriov to uey 
 eivui ypw^if-ioi' Kat oj a//0iXe/«.Tc;>'' ris be Tzore eariv avTcjy 7/ ovtria 
 Twy -^aXeirwTaTwv opadrjvai. 
 
 EoTt be bt] Ti TCJV TOWVTUjy Kui 'H "^v^T]' TO fiey yap eiyat ri Trjy 
 '^wX'?*' y^'f^pifJ-t^Taroy kul (pavepui-aTOy' ri be wOTe taTiy, ov 'pabioy 
 KaTa^iaQeiy. 
 
 Our reason convinces us of its own separate 
 existence apart from matter and organization ; be- 
 yond that, we must submit to learn from higher 
 authority. 
 
 Alexander, therefore, does not go beyond the 
 sphere of human knowledge, when he adds of the 
 soul as capable of a separate existence, M»j5e r»;v 
 
 ap\r]y Opyayu) Tiyi 2w^ta-<KW Trpoa')(pr](xdai xpos Tijy Xtj^Iiv Twy 
 voovfj.evu)y, aXX' apiceisdai civtov avTO) irpos to yywyai to voov- 
 fieyoy. 
 
 Mr. Hitchins gave several proofs of genius ; but 
 his life was cut short at an early period. 
 
 Various descriptions and accounts of local dis- 
 tricts, and of particular places in Cornwall may be 
 found ; of these I shall mention three as by far 
 the best, and highly deser^-ing of attention. 
 
 Topographical and Historical Sketches of the 
 Boroughs of East and West Looe, with an account 
 of the Natural and Artificial Curiosities and Pic- 
 turesque Scenery in the Neighbourhood. By Tho- 
 mas Bond, Esq. 
 
 Dr. Maton's Tour ; and 
 
 A Guide to the Mount's Bay and the Land's 
 End. By Dr. Paris. 
 
 As this must in all probabihty be the last time 
 of my addressing the inhabitants of my native 
 county through the medium of any permanent
 
 Xvi PREFACE. 
 
 work, I shall so far presume as to offer a few lines 
 respecting myself, nearly in the words used by two 
 among the most distinguished of modern \\Titers. 
 
 Since it has pleased Almighty God so to consti- 
 tute the world, that the human race should every 
 where increase up to the very limit of subsistence, 
 all countries must witness by far the greater por- 
 tion of their inhabitants exposed to the dangers of 
 privation, of poverty, and of distress, incapable of be- 
 ing mitigated in any way, except by the prudence, 
 the care, and the general good conduct of the parties 
 themselves ; but easily and fatally susceptible of 
 being augmented, almost to an unlimited degree, 
 by the establishment of permanent charities, by 
 distributions in the shape of largesses, and above all, 
 by the greatest and most melancholy achievement 
 of human weakness and short-sighted folly, the 
 English system of poor laws, extending premiums 
 to idleness and improvidence, on a basis of inde- 
 finite relief to claimants multiplying without end. 
 
 " My lot might have been thrown among 
 these ; it might have been that of a savage, 
 or a slave : nor can I reflect without grati- 
 tude on the bounty of Nature, which has cast 
 my birth in a free and civilized country, in a 
 family decently endowed with the gifts of For- 
 tune, in an age of science and of philosophy, 
 where years outrun in discoveries and in improve- 
 ments the advances of former centuries." 
 
 It is not for me to determine how far these ad- 
 vantages have been improved by myself; but at 
 the age of threescore years and ten, I may justly 
 say with the other writer alluded to —
 
 PREFACE. 1/ 
 
 " The retrospect of life recalls to my view many 
 opportmiities of good neglected, much time squan- 
 dered upon trifles, and more lost in idleness and 
 vacancy. I leave many great designs unattempted, 
 jind many great attempts unfinished ; but, my mind 
 being free from the burden of any heavy crime, I 
 compose myself to tranquillity : I endeavour to 
 abstract my thoughts from hopes and cares, 
 which, though reason knows them to be vain, still 
 try to keep their old possession of my heart : I 
 humbly expect the hour which Nature cannot 
 long delay ; and with the most profound adoration 
 of the Di\'inity, I hope to possess in a better state 
 of existence, that happiness which here I could 
 not find, and that virtue which here I have been 
 unable to attain." 
 
 Davies Gilbert, 1837. 
 
 POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 I HAVE to acknowledge my obligations to various 
 
 gentlemen for assistance in the progress of this 
 
 work, but especially to the following : 
 
 To Richard Taunton, Esq. M.D. for his loan of 
 Mr Hals's Manuscript. 
 
 To the late Right Honorable Francis Basset, 
 Baron De Dunstanville, for his supplying 
 me with Mr. Tonkin's Manuscript. 
 
 To Henry S. Boase, Esq. M.D. for his most 
 liberal communication of an abstract for each 
 Parish, taken from an accurate and minute 
 
 b
 
 18 PREFACE. 
 
 Geological Survey of the whole County, made 
 by himself. 
 
 To the Right Honorable Heneage Finch, Earl 
 OF Aylesford, for his allowing me the use 
 of a Transcript of Mr. Hals' Parochial History 
 as it now exists, formerly belonging to the 
 late Mr. Lysons. 
 
 To Gordon William Francis Gregor, Esq. 
 for his supplying me with an emblazoned 
 copy of the last Visitation of Cornwall by the 
 Heralds in 1620. 
 
 To Sir Henry Ellis, K.H. F.R.S. Sec. S.A. for 
 the communication of his MS. additions to 
 Tanner's Notitia Monastica for Cornwall. 
 
 To the Rev. Josiah Forshall, M.A. F.R.S. late 
 Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, and now 
 Keeper of the Manuscripts in the British 
 Museum, for his extracts from a very ancient 
 Manuscript relative to the See of Bodmin. 
 
 I have to acknowledge, with my best thanks, the 
 assistance of Thomas Hingston, Esq. M.D. 
 afforded by his arrangement of Extracts relat- 
 ing to Cornwall, from the Itinerary of William 
 of Worcester ; and by an original communica- 
 tion on the Etymology of Names of Places 
 within the county.* 
 
 The only existing Manuscript of Mr. Tonkin's 
 Work having remained for some years in the pos- 
 session of Mr. Whitaker, he added to it various 
 
 * \Miile this sheet is passing through the press, we have to lament the 
 premature decease of Dr. Hingston, at Falmouth, on the loth July 1837.
 
 PREFACE. 19 
 
 notes and ilustrations, frequently interlined, or 
 blended with the original writing, so as to render 
 the task difficult, in many cases, to distinguish 
 the one from the other. In almost every passage 
 of any length, Mr. Whitaker's additions are marked 
 with k [W.] 
 
 Geology having pressed forward during the 
 present century, at a pace unexampled in other 
 sciences, may reasonably be expected to reach new 
 discoveries in comparatively short intervals of 
 time ; these have been reduced, however, almost 
 to instants in respect to Cornwall. After the very 
 able, minute, and laborious investigation made by 
 Doctor Boase, of every district, of every parish in 
 the whole county, the work of discovery would 
 seem to have been completed, at the least for seve- 
 ral years ; but Mr. de la Beche came soon after- 
 wards into Cornwall, under the sanction of Go- 
 vernment, assisted by officers of the Engineers 
 employed on the great Trigonometrical Surv^ey ; and 
 this eminent Geologist has, in consequence, been 
 enabled to lay down the various main lodes, the 
 cross courses, the elvans, &c. together with the 
 junctions of granite, greenstone, and killas, with 
 an accuracy and discrimination never before at- 
 tained, nor ever approximated to, except by Mr. 
 Richard Thomas, in his survey of the mining dis- 
 trict, made about twenty years ago. 
 
 Mr. De la Beche has also been enabled to deduce 
 several general laws observed in the direction of 
 cleavages, in the dip of strata, in the heaves and 
 shdes of lodes, all of which will be detailed in an 
 eagerly expected volume, together with a discovery
 
 20 PREFACE. 
 
 most unexpected. The saxa metallifera of Corn- 
 wall had always been supposed referable to a very 
 remote period of geological epochs, far anterior 
 to the age of organic remains ; till this opinion 
 became shaken by the discovery of shells, or of 
 their impressions, in the hard schist rocks near 
 Tintagell : others were subsequently found more to 
 the south and west ; till at last Mr. De la Beche has 
 detected the remains of organized life adjacent to 
 a productive Copper Lode, 
 
 Two other eminent geologists, whom it would be 
 equally idle and presumptuous for me to praise, 
 have established the fact of a formation in the 
 northern parts of Cornwall and Devon, not less 
 unexpected than the discovery just noticed. 
 
 Professor Sedgwick and Mr. Murchison haiing 
 investigated the deep-seated rocks in Wales, and 
 in the adjacent districts, have finally traced the 
 carboniferous series under the Severn, and so far 
 west as the level ridge of land, extending from 
 near Launceston to the sea coast between St. 
 Gennys and Botreaux Castle, along which plane 
 the escarpment manifests itself in a very conspicu- 
 ous manner. 
 
 While these discoveries may be considered as in 
 progress, a Cornish gentleman, but one whose 
 genius does honour to the nation, Mr. Robert Weare 
 Fox, has deduced from galvanic action on metals, 
 on their oxides, on their sulphurets, and on their 
 saline solutions in water, the only theory that has 
 yet accounted for the various phenomena observed 
 in metallic lodes ; and extending- still further hi 
 
 fe 
 
 s 
 
 investigations to the recently discovered connection
 
 PREFACE. 21 
 
 between electric energies and terrestrial magnet- 
 ism, Mr. Fox has been enabled to give more than 
 probable reasons for the extraordinary fact of some 
 metals usually selecting, in all parts of the world, 
 lodes or fissures running nearly east and west, and 
 why other metals prefer rents at right angles to the 
 former ; and in respect to the fissures themselves, 
 Mr. Fox has remarked appearances inducing him 
 to believe that lodes of considerable breadth have 
 not been formed by any one great and sudden 
 rending of the earth ; but that, in a manner similar 
 to the rising or to the sinking of land, by the gra- 
 dual action of causes now well known to exist, 
 those clefts have been enlarged from time to time, 
 and have as frequently received additional deposits, 
 easily discriminated from each other. 
 
 Mr. Fox appears also to have settled beyond the 
 possibility of doubt, the long-agitated question 
 respecting the temperature of mines, by establish- 
 ing a general relation between increases of heat 
 and depth ; although the ratio cannot be reduced 
 to any definite formula, being liable to vary with 
 the presence of more or less water, and with the 
 different conducting power of rocks, since mines 
 in granite and in killas differ by several degrees of 
 heat at the same level : yet the increase corresponds 
 so generally with greater descents into the earth, 
 that elevation of temperature, and not the expense, 
 nor the difficulty of exhausting water, appears 
 likely to oppose the final limit to the progress of 
 mines in depth. 
 
 In continuation of the same trains of reasoning
 
 22 PREFACE. 
 
 and of thought, Mr. Fox has been led to investigate 
 the important elements of variation and dip of the 
 magnetic needle ; and in pursuing these inquiries, 
 he has invented an instrument possessed of far 
 greater accuracy than any one previously employed, 
 and which at this moment is in actual use, through 
 the enlightened liberality of our own and other 
 governments, in various and distant portions of 
 the globe. 
 
 Mr. Henwood is about to lay before the Public 
 a Work containing the results of more extensive 
 and scientific researches into the nature of Lodes 
 and Fissures, than have perhaps been ever executed 
 by any individual. Mr. Henwood is well known to 
 geologists : I shall therefore only add what I think 
 myself bound in duty to notice, that an original 
 appointment in the Stanneries, and a subsequent 
 promotion, have been bestowed on Mr. Henwood, 
 through the medium of Her Majesty's Duchy Offi- 
 cers, and principally of Sir George Harrison, in 
 consideration of his scientific attainments, and of 
 his desire to render these attainments available to 
 the development of further inductions. 
 
 I have endeavoured to render the work cheap by 
 adopting the octavo form, and by abstaining from 
 all decoration, except a slight sketch of the Pitt 
 Diamond, which by raising that family into an 
 influential situation, has modified the fate of Eu- 
 rope in a degree impossible to have been contem-
 
 PREFACE. 2o 
 
 plated by the Regent Duke of Orleans, when he 
 purchased that bauble at the expense of an 
 hundred and thirty-five thousand pounds ; and 
 excepting also the Tomb of Archbishop Tregury, 
 a view of Cotehele house, and the Seal of a Cor- 
 poration, all of which had been previously cut 
 on wood. I have abstained from further expense 
 with the view of placing my work in the hands of 
 as many persons in Cornwall as I possibly could, 
 thereby diffusing the entertainment likely to arise 
 from Local Anecdotes, from Provincial Occurrences, 
 and from Historical Events, not of sufficient gene- 
 ral importance for securing to themselves a place 
 in national records. I have caused an ample 
 Index to be prepared for the whole work ; and 
 among the Appendixes will be found an Index to 
 the Survey of our most respected historian Mr. 
 Carew ; and I will add as a proof of my own dis- 
 interestedness, that I have engaged to leave with 
 the Publishers all the profits, if any should arise, 
 reserving to myself the much more probable alter- 
 native of sustaining the loss. 
 
 The concluding paragraph proves the least 
 agreeable of my work. I am sorry to say, that the 
 Typographical errors far exceed my expectation. 
 I must entreat of all my readers to excuse them, 
 and to correct the Text from the too extensive 
 Tables of Errata. The want of early habit, dim- 
 ness of sight, and absence from the Press, must be 
 alleged on my behalf ; perhaps the compositor may 
 plead unusual names or terms, and subjects not 
 rendered familiar by his ordinary practice. 
 
 Davies Gilbert, 183/.
 
 AN INTRODUCTION 
 
 TO 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OF CORNWALL. 
 
 By Dr. BOASE. 
 
 The geological notices inserted in this Work, 
 are necessarily so brief and so unconnected, on 
 account of the alphabetical arrangement of the 
 parishes, that it is desirable that a few introduc- 
 tory remarks should be made that this defect may 
 be in some measure obviated. 
 
 Cornwall does not possess a great variety of rock 
 formations, being composed of primary and tran- 
 sition or intermediate groups, covered here and 
 there with deposits of gravel, sand, and clay, 
 which belong to the modern epoch. But this 
 limited range of formations is more than compen- 
 sated for by the great facilities which the geolo- 
 gist here enjoys in his investigations ; the very 
 extended line of cliffs which deeply indent the 
 Cornish shores proffer numerous and instructive 
 sections ; and the vast mining operations have 
 brought to light most important phenomena. In- 
 deed, no country of equal extent can, in these com- 
 bined advantages, be compared with Cornwall. 
 
 On a general view of this country, the surface 
 
 exliibits two systems of valleys ; one running paral- 
 
 b 2
 
 XXVi GEOLOGICAL INTRODUCTION 
 
 lei mth the central ridge, which is highest near 
 Launceston, and gradually, but irregularly, de- 
 cHnes till it terminates at the Land's End, in cliffs 
 about a hunch-ed feet in height; the other inter- 
 secting the longitudinal valleys at right angles ; 
 and as all the intermediate hills are more or less 
 rounded, the country has an undulating appear- 
 ance in both directions, not unaptly compared to 
 the waves of the sea. Through these two systems 
 of valleys, the rivers flow, seeking outlets into the 
 sea by the nearest continuous descent ; sometimes 
 they effect this along the longitudinal, at others 
 through the transverse valleys, receiving tributary 
 streams on either hand from the lateral valleys, 
 or curved hollows which they intersect. But 
 sometimes the river is diverted in its course more 
 than once, in consequence of the concavity of a 
 cross curve rising above its level — or by that of 
 the other system descending below this point — by 
 which irregularity the stream is compelled to flow 
 along the more favourable drainage ; thus the 
 Camel rises about four miles from the sea, in the 
 moors near Davidstow, and flows more than twenty- 
 five before it empties itself into the sea at Padstov/. 
 In the hollows of these valleys the drainage is 
 often sufficiently obstructed to produce marshy 
 ground ; but seldom of such extent as to deserve 
 the name of a lake. 
 
 As regards the soil, on the high grounds it is 
 frequently very shallow and barren ; but in the val- 
 leys it is very productive, and here and there is well 
 wooded, more particularly on the southern coast. 
 On the northern coast, in the -sdcinity of the sea.
 
 GEOLOGICAL INTRODUCTION. XXVll 
 
 it is very sandy, owing to the light testaceous sand 
 of the shore being carried inland by high winds ; 
 in this manner no inconsiderable tracts of fertile 
 land have been devastated. 
 
 Let us now turn our attention to the internal 
 or geological structure of Cornwall. The highest 
 parts of the central ridge, already alluded to, are 
 composed of granite, which occurs in the form of 
 four large insulated patches, so disposed at nearly 
 equal distances from each other as to resemble a 
 chain of islands extending from Launceston to the 
 Land's End, that is in the direction of N.E. and 
 S.W. On the same ridge, but rather parallel than 
 continuous thereto, is the great gi'anitic group of 
 Dartmoor in Devon, the whole of which is some- 
 times called the Ocrynian Range. 
 
 The granitic patch of Dartmoor is by far the 
 most extensive, being nearly twenty miles in dia- 
 meter ; that of Launceston is ten miles in length 
 by six or seven in breadth at its widest part ; and 
 its most elevated hills. Rough-tor and Brown- Willy, 
 do not much exceed 1,300 feet in height. The 
 granitic rocks of this patch, like that of Dartmoor, 
 are not much exposed by artificial excavations, so 
 that their varieties cannot be easily examined; 
 the weathered blocks, which on the summit and 
 sides of the hills form tors and detached masses, 
 consist of the hard or siliceous varieties of the 
 common and fine-grained granites, such as have 
 withstood the action of the elements. One of the 
 most curious of these tors is the Cheese Wrings 
 near Liskeard, a pile of single blocks, each being 
 larger than the one immediately beneath. Pro-
 
 XXVm GEOLOGICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ceeding along the ridge towards the Land's End, 
 the next, or St. Austel patch of granite will be 
 found, much less than the last, but more interest- 
 ing both in a scientific and a commercial point of 
 view. In addition to the kinds of granite already 
 noticed, it contains beds of talcose granite, or 
 protogine, which by its decomposition furnishes 
 that valuable substance china clay or kaolin, many 
 thousand tons of which are annually exported for 
 the potteries. The third, or Redruth patch of gra- 
 nite, affords many varieties of this rock, and has 
 been w^ell explored by numerous mines which have 
 been productive in both tin and copper ores, 
 affording also to the mineralogist a great variety 
 of rare specimens. But the fourth, or Land's End 
 gi'anite, is by far the most important to the geolo- 
 gist, for the land becoming here very narrow^, the 
 sea has produced cliff-sections, both in the granite, 
 and also at its point of junction with the slate, ex- 
 hibiting many interesting phenomena. Among 
 these, the veins of granite in the slate are beauti- 
 fully displayed, and have long been a great attrac- 
 tion to geologists ; but the modes in which these 
 rocks meet and unite, are not less deser\ing of 
 notice. But for a detailed description of these 
 curious facts, the reader may be referred to my 
 " Treatise on Primary Geology." 
 
 Besides these four principal patches of granite, 
 there are four others : 1st. that of Kitt Hill, near 
 Callington ; 2nd. that of Tregonning and Godol- 
 phin, near Helston ; 3d. that of Cligga Point, near 
 St. Agnes ; and lastly, that of the celebrated St. 
 Micliael's Mount. The two first are of some size.
 
 GEOLOGICAL INTRODUCTION. XXIX 
 
 and at the surface are both subdmded near the 
 middle, by the overlapping of the slate : the other 
 two are small, but very interesting to the geolo- 
 gist.- 
 
 It is worthy of remark that the fertility of these 
 granitic groups gradually increases as they dimi- 
 nish in elevation ; and it is a curious but not sur- 
 prising coincidence, that the number of parish 
 churches thereon follows the same order : — thus on 
 the eastern and most extensive tract of granite, 
 near Launceston, there is only one church; on 
 the next there are three ; on the Redruth patch 
 six ; and on the Land's End gi-anite no less than 
 nine, within a space considerably less than that of 
 the eastern tract. 
 
 Each of these insulated groups of granite is sur- 
 rounded by schistose rocks, the layers of which, 
 on all sides, incline from the granite at various 
 angles, from 20'' to 40". Although these groups 
 are thus separated from each other by the slate 
 at the surface, yet it is the general opinion that 
 they gradually approach beneath, until they are 
 all united into one and the same mass — the inter- 
 mediate hollow spaces (the valleys, as it were, be- 
 tween the granitic mountains) being occupied by 
 the slate. It might, however, be maintained that 
 the granite is imbedded in the slate, in large 
 rounded masses, which would also account for the 
 former rock underlying the other, wdthin the 
 limits of mining operations : and such an opinion 
 would derive some support from the fact, that 
 small insulated masses of granite in the slate are 
 not of unfrequent occurrence.
 
 XXX GEOLOGICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The slate formation consists of two very distinct 
 groups, when the most characteristic rocks are 
 alone regarded ; but it is not easy to trace the 
 boundary between them, as the contiguous rocks 
 appear to pass gradvially into each other. These 
 groups have one character in common : viz. that 
 they consist of several distinct kinds of rocks, each 
 genus of which respectively may be subdivided 
 into schistose and compact rocks ; the latter are 
 imbedded in the former — are, more crystalline — 
 and often contain clusters of their constituent 
 minerals : so that the complicated composition of 
 these rocks is made known by Nature's own 
 analysis. 
 
 The group next the granite is primanj, the more 
 remote one is transition, or as they are termed in 
 the following pages the porphi/ritic and calcareous 
 series of the slate formation. The series next the 
 granite is characterised by its beds of porphjTy, 
 and by its abounding in veins of tin and copper 
 ores ; the other series by the frequent occurrence 
 of calcareous spar and strata of limestone, with 
 occasional organic remains, and by its being spar- 
 ingly metalliferous, containing no tin-ore, but 
 being productive of lead and antimony. It is 
 within the last series that the magnesian or ser- 
 pentine rocks occur, and which in the Lizard dis- 
 trict are developed to a large extent, forming one 
 of the most interesting geological features of 
 Cornwall. Those who are desirous of more in- 
 formation concerning this slate formation, will find 
 a copious account in the fourth volume of the 
 Transactions of the Geological Society of Corn-
 
 GEOLOGICAL INTRODUCTION. XXXI 
 
 wall. It is there proposed to give these roeks, 
 whenever they possess well-marked characters, 
 distinct names, and not to refer a great variety of 
 rocks to the vague and indefinite genera of clay- 
 slate and greywack^. An accurate and more ex- 
 tended nomenclature would have rendered the fol- 
 lowing notices much more intelligible. 
 
 In describing the general features of Cornwall, 
 we must not omit to mention the metalliferous 
 veins— the great source of its commercial pros- 
 perity — and the channel through which much cu- 
 rious information has been obtained, concerning 
 the structure of the earth. These veins traverse 
 indifferently both the granite and the slate, but 
 are most abundant in the latter rock, in the \dci- 
 nity of the granite. The general direction of the 
 tin and copper veins (or lodes, as they are provin- 
 cially called) is nearly E.N.E. and W.S.W., and they 
 are crossed by another system of veins, nearly at 
 right angles, which are not commonly metal- 
 liferous, and when they do contain ores these are 
 often of lead, antimony, silver, and other metals. 
 This is not however a general rule, for in the pa- 
 rish of St. Just, Penwith, the tin and copper ores 
 occur in the cross veins. The course of the veins 
 is not straight, but they are always more or less un- 
 dulating, both in their direction and in their dip or 
 underlie. Various interesting phenomena result 
 from their meeting with and intersecting each 
 other, known to the miner under the names of 
 heaves, throws, and slides. This subject is replete 
 with curious facts, but would require considerable 
 space for their enumeration ; the reader must
 
 XXXll GEOLOGICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 therefore be again referred to the work already 
 alluded to on " Primanj Geologi/y 
 
 Before concluding this brief sketch, a fev/ words 
 must be said on the beds of clay, sand, and gravel 
 which cover the low grounds, both on the granite 
 and on the slate. These may be resolved into tw^o 
 kinds : 1st. those resulting from the decomposition 
 of the rocks, and which are in their original posi- 
 tion ; and 2d. those which are not in situ, afford- 
 ing by their appearance, composition, and position, 
 e^ddence of their ha\dng been transported. These 
 deposits belong to three distinct periods, and al- 
 ternate mth terrestrial and marine remains, ac- 
 cording to their situation in respect to the sea- 
 level at their respective epochs. Each of these 
 transports was accompanied, or followed by, a 
 change in the sea-level : the last cori'esponds with 
 that now existing ; the pre\dous one, by the ele- 
 vated ancient beaches, indicates that the sea was 
 about fifty feet above its present level ; and the 
 earliest transport, being covered with sub-marine 
 forests, shows that the sea w^as at that epoch at 
 least fifty feet lower than it now is. (See 4th vol. 
 Geol. Trans, of Cornwall, p. 466, et seq.) In the 
 lowest or oldest deposit the tin-ore (stream-tin) is 
 found in the form of sand and gravel mixed with 
 earthy substances : it affords the purest kind of 
 tin, known in the market by the name of grain- 
 tin ; and appears to be the source from which the 
 ancients derived all their tin. The notices under 
 each parish will furnish more particulars concern- 
 ing these interesting deposits.
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 PARISHES OF CORNWALL. 
 
 ADVENT, ALIAS ST. ANNE. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Advent is situate in the hundred of Les-newith, i. e. 
 new breadth, extent, or division.* It hath upon the north 
 Lantegles ; east, Ahar Nun and St. Cloather; south, 
 Brewer; west, Michaelstow. In the Domesday (Roll 
 or) Tax, 2d of Will. 1. 1068, this district was rated either 
 under the names of Tegleston or Helleston, manors 
 contiguous therewith. 
 
 For the modern appellations of this parish, they were 
 taken from the church after its erection and consecra- 
 tion (which goes in presentation and consolidation with 
 Lanteglos), and is called Advent, from Advent Sunday, 
 (on which probably it was consecrated and dedicated to 
 God, in the name of St. Anne, by the Bishop of Exon,) 
 viz. the nearest to the feast of St. Andrew, and refers to 
 the coming of Christ, — Advent pro adveniant, coming. 
 
 This church is consolidated in Lanteglos, and goes 
 in presentation with it; the patronage in the Duke of 
 Cornwall, who endowed it.f 
 
 This parish of Advent alias St. Anne was rated at the 
 4s. per pound land tax, J ann. Dom. I696; at which time 
 the author of this work, with other commissioners at Bod- 
 min, settled the respective charges or sums upon all the 
 parishes or towns in Cornwall for all future ages. 
 
 * See Mr. Whitaker's remark on this etymology, hereafter underthe parish of 
 Lesnewth. 
 
 t Jewell contra Harding, p. 582. \ In the Exchequer 611, I's. 
 
 B
 
 2 ADVENT. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 The right name of this parish is St. Alhawyn, by abbre- 
 viation Advent. 
 
 The place of chief note in this parish is Trethym. In 
 the time of the Usurpation, Sir Henry Rolle, of Honi- 
 ton, retired here, as being a pleasant seat (especially in 
 summer) for hunting; and soon after it was the seat, by 
 lease from him, of Matthew Vivian, Gent, a younger bro- 
 ther of John V^ivian, Esq. of Truan, and as noted a cavalier 
 as his brother was a partisan on the other side. Mr. Mat- 
 thew Vivian had several daughters, one of whom being the 
 
 first wife of Beale, of St. Teath, brought him this 
 
 barton, which he gave to her eldest son, Matthew Beale, 
 Gent, whose widow now enjoys it (1715) : of whom see 
 more in St. Teath. [From them it passed to the Gwat- 
 kins, by which family it was held until the j^ear 1814, 
 when it was sold by Robert Lovell Gwatkin, Esq. to Mr. 
 Allen Searell. Hitchins.'] 
 
 VVHITAKER. 
 
 Ridiculing the etymology of Advent suggested by 
 Hals, Mr. Whitaker says, " The appellation is merely 
 personal, and that of the church's saint," Adwen. This 
 was one of a numerous family of saints, whose history, 
 as they have left their names to several parishes and 
 churches in Cornwall, it may be desirable to detail in 
 this place, as it is quoted by Leland from the Life of St. 
 Nectan, who was the eldest brother. " Brechan, a petty 
 king of Wales, from whom the district of Brocchanoc 
 (Brecknock) derived its name, had by his wife Gladwise 
 twenty-four sons and daughters, whose names were : 
 Nectan, John (or Ivan), Endelient, Menfre, Dilic ; 
 Tedda, Maben, Wencu, W^ensent; Merewenna, Wenna, 
 Juliana, Yse ; Morwenna, VVymp, Wenheder, Cleder, 
 Keri ; Jona, Kananc (or Lalant), Kerhender, Adioen, 
 Helie, Tamalanc, All these sons and daughters were
 
 ADVENT. 
 
 afterwards saints, martyrs, or confessors, leading the life 
 of hermits in Devon and Cornwall." The same story is 
 related by Giraldus Cambrensis and William of Worces- 
 ter. Whitaker's Cathedral, V9I. 11. pp.91, 98. 
 
 LYSONS. 
 
 Advent contains the small villages of Treclogoe or 
 Trelogoe, Pencarow, and Trcsinny. Most of the estates 
 in this parish are parcel of the duchy of Cornwall, being 
 held as free and customary lands of the manor of Hel- 
 ston in Trigg. The manor of Trelagoe, Treclegoe, or 
 Trenelgoe, after having been for some descents in the 
 family of Phillipps, was bequeathed by the late Rev. 
 William Phillipps, Rector of Lanteglos and Advent, to 
 his nephew John Phillipps Carpenter, of Tavistock, Esq. 
 whose son is the present proprietor. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Advent contains 2,844 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the real property, as re- c£. s. d. 
 
 turned to Parliament in 1815 . . . 1,396 
 
 Poor Rates in 1815 115 J 
 
 in 1811, in 1821, 
 
 219 
 
 229 
 
 in 1831, 
 244. 
 
 T) 1 ^. Un 1801, 
 Population, < ,^„ ' 
 
 or 43^ per cent, increase in thirty years. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The eastern part of this parish consists of granite, 
 forming a portion of an extensive group of this rock, 
 in which are situated Roughtor and Brown Willy, the 
 highest hills in Cornwall. This granite is of the or- 
 dinary kind, large grained, and often porphyritic. It 
 contains beds of fine-grained rocks, in some of which 
 crystalline felspar, quartz, and mica, constitute the 
 entire mass ; but in others these minerals are embedded 
 in a basis of compact, or rather of granular felspar, which 
 is itself apparently a compound of felspar and quartz 
 
 B 2
 
 4 ST. AGNES. 
 
 The junction of the granite with slate is concealed 
 by a large track of marsh and bog; adjoining to which 
 is a dreary waste of common, resting on an irregular 
 bed of quartzose gravel, derived from the granite hills, 
 and evidently of diluvial origin. This eastern part 
 is sterile, merely affording a scanty subsistence to 
 cattle during the summer. The remainder of the parish 
 is composed of felspar and hornblend rocks, traversed 
 here and there by courses of granitic elvan, a rock in 
 every respect similar to that occurring in the granite. 
 One of these courses may be seen by the road side near 
 the rivulet of Pencarrow. Here the country is wooded 
 and cultivated, exhibiting some picturesque scenes of 
 hill and dale; so characteristic of the hornblend rock 
 near granite. 
 
 ST. AGNES. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 St. Agnes is situate in the hundred of Pyder. 
 
 At the time of the Conqueror's tax there was no 
 such parish or district as Saint Agnes ; but the same 
 passed in rates under the jurisdiction of the Earl of 
 Cornwall's manor, now Duchy, of Twarnhayle; toge- 
 ther with Peransand : which now parish of St. Agnes 
 was taxed to the four shillings in the pound land-tax, 
 9th William and Mary, l6g6, 137/. 5s. 
 
 The present church of St. Agnes was of old only a 
 small free chapel dedicated to her, without endowaiient, 
 till the same was augmented and rebuilt, of three roofs, 
 as it now stands, by charitable collections, and the pro- 
 per charge and cost of the inhabitants thereof, in 1484; 
 consecrated and dedicated to the honour of Almighty
 
 ST. AGNES. O 
 
 God, in the name of St. Agnes, as a daughter church 
 to Peransand, by Dr. Peter Courtenay, then Bishop 
 of Exon.* 
 
 St. Agnes was a Roman by birth, anno Dom. 285 
 descended of noble ancestors, and being beautiful of 
 body and mind, at 13 years of age was courted in mar- 
 riage by the son of Sempronius, then governor of Rome; 
 but because he was no Christian she utterly refused his 
 address, who complained thereof to his father; that im- 
 mediately he sent for Agnes, and renewed the proposals 
 of marriage made to her by his son, making larger offers 
 for her advantage, which altogether proving ineffec- 
 tual, Sempronius asked her whether she would adore and 
 sacrifice to the Roman gods, and abandon the supersti- 
 tion of the Christians, but she, proving constant to her 
 religion, utterly refused to do that also ; whereupon she 
 was committed to prison, from thence, after much hard 
 durance, sent among persons of ill fame, where her in- 
 nocence and purity were miraculously preserved, till at 
 length, by the Governor's order, she was committed to 
 the flames, which immediately parted asunder, and did her 
 no harm; whereupon the Governor, and Auspitius his 
 agent, commanded her to be taken out of the fire, and 
 forthwith to be beheaded by the common hangman, 20 
 January, anno Dom. 304, in the latter end of the reign 
 of Dioclesian, or in the beginning of Constautius and 
 Galerius. St. Ambrose wrote her life. St. Isidore, St. 
 Augustine, Demetrius, and Prudentius, with Aloysy 
 Lessomanus, Bishop of Seville, have all written very 
 commendable things of her. In the glass windows of 
 this church I remember to have seen written the remains 
 of a broken inscription, — "in carcere serat Agnes," — 
 referring, I suppose, to her sowing or preaching the Word 
 
 * It appears, however, by Mr. Tonkin's notes, tliat St. Agnes was deemed a 
 distinct parish, and liad a parochial chapel in it, so early as the year 1396. A 
 licence to build a new chapel was dated Oct. 1 , J 482. Lysons.
 
 O ST. AGNES. 
 
 in the prison, jail, or hold, to which she was confined 
 as aforesaid. The parish feast is holden on the Sunday 
 following St. Agnes' Day. 
 
 In this parish stands Carne Bury-anacht, or Bury- 
 anack, synonymous words, only varied by the dialect; 
 id est, the still, quiet, spar-stone grave, or burying- 
 place, where, suitable to the name, on the natural, re- 
 mote, lofty circumstances thereof, stand three spar- 
 stone tumuli, consisting of a vast number of those 
 stones, great and small, piled up together, in memory 
 of some one notable human creature before the 6th cen- 
 tuary interred there. 
 
 This is that well-known place called St. Agnes' Ball, 
 that is to say, St. Agnes' pestis, or plague, so named 
 from the hard, deep, and dangerous labour of the tin- 
 ners there, out of which mountain hath been digged up, 
 for at least 150 years' space, about ten thousand pounds 
 worth of tin per annum; which keeps daily employed 
 about the same 1,000 persons, who for the most part 
 spend their time in hard and dangerous labours as afore 
 said, in order to get a poor livelihood for themselves and 
 families, in the pursuit of which, here and in other 
 places, many of those poor men yearly by sad accidents 
 lose their lives. 
 
 The natural circumstances of this Ball is a subject as 
 worthy the consideration of the most sage virtuosos, or 
 natural philosophers; for, though it be a stupendous 
 and amazing high mountain, abutting upon the Irish 
 sea, or St. George's Channel, rising pyramidally from 
 the same at least 90 fathom above the sea and contiiru- 
 ous lands, yet on the top thereof, under those spar-stone 
 graves, or burying-places, is discovered by the tinners, 
 five foot deep, good arable land or earth ; under that, 
 for six foot deep, is found a fine sort of white and yel- 
 low clay, of which tobacco-pipes have been made; 
 beneath this clay is a laying of sea-sand and nice totty- 
 stones. Two or three hundred fathoms from the sea.
 
 ST. AGNES. 7 
 
 and about eighty fathoms above it, under this sand, is to 
 be seen for about five foot deep, nothing but such totty- 
 stones as are usually washed on the sea-shore, and in 
 many of them grains of tin. Under those stones the 
 soil or matter of the earth, for five or six feet deep, is 
 nothing to be seen but carne-tyer, id est, spar-stone land 
 or earth, under which spar-stone earth appears the firm 
 rock, through which tin-loads are wrought or pursued 
 by the tinners fifty, sixty, and seventy fathoms deep. 
 This Ball, or lands containing this diversified matter or 
 soil, contains about eighty acres in circumference ; 
 which amuseth most men how the earth, clay, sand, 
 tottj'-stones, or spar-stone land, should yet be so high 
 above the solid rocks to the top of this mountain, un- 
 less Noah's flood was universal, and reached to this 
 island, as the labouring tinners believe and tell us. 
 More sure I am, from ocular demonstration, that a 
 quantity of the white sort of sand in this Ball, or hill, 
 washed in a stream or river of clear water, will instantly 
 turn the same water into a milk-white colour, and not 
 to be discerned from milk, as long as you continue to 
 pour the said sand into the river; but this is to be un- 
 derstood only of such clean white sand as is made use 
 of and prepared for writing sand-boxes. 
 
 The manor of Mithi-an, i. e. of whey, a notable 
 grange for cows and milk (otherwise, if the name be 
 compounded of my-thyan, Saxon, my servant or vil- 
 lain bv inheritance) was formerly the lands of Winslade 
 of Tregarick, in Flint, an hereditary esquire of the 
 white spur, who forfeited the same, with much other 
 lands, by attainder of treas-on, tempore Edward VI.; so 
 that that King or Queen Mary gave those lands to Sir 
 Reginald Mohun, of Hall, knight, or his father, who 
 settled them upon his younger son, by which convey- 
 ance it lineally descended to my very kind friend William 
 Mohun, of Tenervike, Esq. now in possession thereof.
 
 8 ST. AGNES. 
 
 In this manor is an ancient free chapel, now con- 
 verted to a dwelling-house, wherein God was duly 
 worshipped in former ages by the tenants thereof. 
 [William Mohun, Esq. the last heir male of this family, 
 bequeathed this estate to his wife Sibella, (who was after- 
 wards married to John Derbyshire Birkhead, Esq.) and 
 his sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Prowse. Sir Christopher Haw- 
 kins, Bart., who is the present proprietor of the whole, 
 bought it in 1777 ; one moiety of Mr. Birkhead, and the 
 other of Matthew Grylls, brother and heir of Robert 
 Grylls, who had purchased it in 1758 of the devisees of 
 Mrs. Prowse. Li/sons.^ 
 
 Treu-ellis, i. e. the son-in-law by the wife's town ; 
 otherwise, if the word be compounded of Tre-vell-es, it 
 signifies the well or spring of water town ; is the dwel- 
 ling of Michael Crocker, Gent, that married Gwynn, 
 and giveth for his arms, Argent, a chevron engrailed 
 Gules between three crows Proper, originall}' descended 
 from the Crockers of Ireland. Croker, after the English 
 Saxon, is a crock-maker or seller. [It belonged after- 
 wards to Mr. Joseph Donnithorne,* and is now the pro- 
 perty of Mr. Chilcot. The mansion is occupied as a 
 farm-house. Li/sons.'\ 
 
 Tre-vaw-nanes, i. e. the town of the boys' valley, 
 alias Tre-vawn-nanes, i. e. the town of the fanning 
 or vawning valley; where continually great numbers 
 of boys, or human youths, are employed about wash- 
 ing, cleansing, or vanning tin in the rivulets 
 thereof, is the dwelling of Thomas Tonkin, Esq. that 
 married Kempe, his father V^incent, his grandfather 
 Bawden, his great-grandfatlier Guye; and giveth for 
 
 * This gentleman was the lessee of the great mine before described. Bor- 
 lase says, " It is judged that the late Mr. Donnithorue, who had the whole 
 adventure, and worked it at his own expense, in a few years last past got at 
 least 40,000/. clear by this mine, and much more he might have raised yearly 
 if he pleased."
 
 ST. AGNES. 9 
 
 bis arms, by virtue of a late record taken t'ortb of tbe 
 College of Arms tempore William III. in a field Sable, 
 an eagle displayed Or. The name Tonkin, alias Tank- 
 in, synonymous words, signifies a person or thing in the 
 tank or tonk, viz. an artificial cistern, pool, pond, or 
 fountain of water. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 This being the first parish in the hundred of Pider, I 
 take the opportunity of stating my opinion, that the 
 name clearly imports the fourth, — Perwith, Kesrier, 
 Powder, and Pider, all of which meet in one point, where 
 the four parishes of Redruth, Gwennap, Kenwyn, and ' 
 St. Agnes, actually touch; and the spot is called Kyvere 
 Ankou, the place of death, on account of the frequent 
 burial there of felones de se, or persons who have de- 
 stroyed themselves. 
 
 Trevannence I believe to mean the town in a valley 
 of springs. This barton has belonged to my family 
 upwards of five hundred years, so that we have used the 
 name de Trevannence, by customary inheritance of the 
 manor of Tyvvarnhails. But in lo59 Henry Earl of 
 Rutland, then Lord of the Manor, sold the fee of his 
 right in Trevannence to Richard Came the younger, 
 of Camborne, Gent, who reconveyed it the same year to 
 JohnJeffry; and he conveyed it, in 15^3, to Thomas 
 Tonkin. 
 
 [This estate was the property and the seat of Tho- 
 mas Tonkin, of Trevaunance, Esq. who made large 
 collections for a parochial History of Cornwall. Mr. 
 Tonkin enjoyed his estate but a few years ; he died in 
 1742. His two sons, who did not long survive him, suc- 
 cessively inherited his estates, which, after their deatli, 
 were for a while in the possession of Thomas Heyes, 
 Esq. who married the daughter and heir of his son
 
 10 
 
 ST. AGNES. 
 
 James, but left no issue; ibe only child of his daughter, 
 who married Foss, having died unmarried, they de- 
 scended to the representatives of the three daughters of 
 Thomas Tonkin, who died in l672; which daughters 
 had married into the families of Jago, Cornish, and Ley. 
 Mr. .lohn Jago, and Mr. Hugh Ley, the immediate de- 
 scendants of two of the daughters, are now possessed of 
 two thirds of the manor of Trevaunance, and of such 
 portion of the manor of Lambourn as extends into this 
 parish, and was part of the Tonkin estate (except some 
 lands sold to J. Thomas, Esq. of Chiverton). The other 
 third part has been subdivided. Mr. Thomas has one 
 half of it by purchase, the other is divided between Mr. 
 Geach, a descendant of the family of Cornish, and Mr. 
 Paul Clerk.* Trevaunance House was taken down a few 
 years after the death of Mr. Tonkin ; there is now a 
 cottage on its site. Li/sons.'\ 
 
 The above-named Richard Carne gave for his arms 
 (as appears by his seal) a pelican in her nest, with 
 wings displayed, feeding her young ones, which coat is 
 still to be seen in Trevannence seats, and in the roof of 
 St. i\gnes' church. He was descended from the Carnes 
 of Glamorganshire, in Wales, who derive their pedigree 
 from Ithal, King of Gwent, whose direct ancestor was 
 Belimaur, the father of Cassibelan ; which Carne settled 
 in Cornwall, as we have it by tradition, upon his ances- 
 tor's marriage with the heiress of Tresilian, of Tresilian 
 in the parish of Newlyn. 
 
 Westward of Breanis riseth with a gentle ascent the 
 great hill commonly called St. Agnes' Beacon ; formerly 
 Carne Breanic. On the top are three stone barrows; to 
 the westward of the one now used for a beacon, are 
 visible remains of a small square fortification. 
 
 This parish is of a large extent, but for the most part 
 barren, with abundance of wortzel and downs; but 
 
 * For the latter name Hitchins substitutes Thomas Warren, Esq. and Mr. 
 John Trege'ias, of St. Agnes.
 
 ST. AGNES. 11 
 
 withal very populous, and not without some parcels of 
 very good land, particularly from Trevannence to Per- 
 wennack, Tewan, Trevisick, Mevvla, Meuthion; and 
 neither are the barren grounds the least considerable, as 
 producing large quantities of excellent tin, according to 
 the Cornish saying, 
 
 Stean San Agnes an guella stean in Kernow. 
 (St. Agues' tin is the best tin in Cornwall.) 
 
 As likewise in some places very good copper, with some 
 quarries which produce excellent stone for building; 
 and some of slate for roofing, but not of the best quality. 
 The land lies very heathy and dry, but too much ex- 
 posed to the raging north-west wind for trees to thrive 
 on it. 
 
 From the top of the iirst hill a part of Devonshire 
 may be seen; also the North and South Seas; with 
 thirty-four parishes. The Bowden or Boen Marks, 
 called in sea charts the Cow and Calf, lie about two miles 
 from the shore. 
 
 LYSONS. 
 
 An attempt was made by the Tonkin family to form a 
 harbour at Trevaunance-Porth as early as the year 
 1632 ; it was attempted again in l684, and, after a con- 
 siderable expence had been incurred, again given up. 
 In l6y9, a third attempt was made with the assistance 
 of Mr. Winstanly, the celebrated engineer; the works 
 then constructed were destroyed by a violent storm in 
 1705. Mr. Tonkin, from whose notes this account was 
 taken, again commenced his works in 1710, at the ex- 
 pense of c£6,000; he formed the foundation with large 
 masses of rock laid in hot lime made of lyas stone from 
 Aberddaw,in South Wales. These works having become 
 decayed, a jetty pier of moorstone was built about the 
 year 1794, at the expense of c£ 10,000, by a company of 
 o-entlemen, and a considerable trade in coals, lime, slate, 
 &.C. is now carried on with Ireland and Wales. The 
 proprietors are enlarging the harbour, and rendering it
 
 12 ST. AGNES. 
 
 more commodious and safe for shipping. A small stream 
 of water which rises in the manor of Ty warnhaile, turns 
 several stamping mills in Trevaunance Comb. 
 
 The market, for which there does not appear to be 
 any charter on record, has been held from time imme- 
 morial for all sorts of wares and provisions, except corn. 
 In 1706, Mr. Tonkin procured the Queen's patent for a 
 weekly market and two fairs; but after the writ of ad 
 quod damnum had been duly executed, and the Queen's 
 sign manual obtained, the grant was revoked in conse- 
 quence of a petition from the inhabitants of Truro. A 
 small market is nevertheless kept up; the market day is 
 Thursday. 
 
 In a dingle called Chapel-comb, was an ancient chapel 
 known by the name of Forth Chapel, the ruins of which 
 were taken down about the year 1780. Near this spot 
 is St. Agnes' well, of which many miraculous stories are 
 told ; the water is of an excellent qualit}', and much es- 
 teemed. Hals speaks of an ancient free chapel in the 
 manor of Mythian, which had been made a dwelling 
 house. There are remains of an ancient chapel at Mola. 
 Nicholas Kent, of Mingoose, by his will bearing date 
 1688, gave for the term of 499 years a dwelling house, 
 divided into four tenements and a garden, for poor wi- 
 dows of this parish, and charged his lands of Mingoose 
 and Tereardrene with the repairs of the house ; but it 
 does not appear that it was endowed. One of the 
 schools, ibundcd by the trustees of the fund left for cha- 
 ritable uses by the Rev. St. John Elliot, who died in 
 1760, is at St. Agnes ; the endowment is £b per annum. 
 There is a Sunday school at St. Agnes, supported by 
 subscription, and numerously attended. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 For various particulars respecting the Tonkin family 
 see the edition of Carew by Lord Dunstanville, vol. i. 
 1811, 4to. pp. 353 — 357, with monumental inscriptions
 
 ST. AGNES. 13 
 
 in St. Agnes church. The arms of Tonkin are noticed 
 in a copy of tlie last Heraldic Survey, communicated to 
 the Editor by Mr. Gregor of Trewanthenick, although a 
 pedigree is alone i-ecorded in the original. Sable, an 
 eagle displayed Or, armed and langued Gules, a crescent 
 for difference. Crest, an eagle's head erased Or. See the 
 exemplification of them by Robert Cooke, Clarenceux 
 Roy d' Armes, temp. Reg. Eliza. 
 
 " The reason of the arms being then omitted was this; 
 Mr. Tonkin of Trevannence, the chief representative of 
 their family, was more than eighty years of age in 1C20, a 
 bed-lier, and had been blind for many years, so that he 
 was not able to appear himself; and, the chief business oi' 
 the Heralds at their Visitations being to put money into 
 their own pockets, they never registered any arms without 
 their fees. The ancient motto used by this family is said 
 to have been : 
 
 Kenz ol tra, Tonkein ! ouna Deu, Mahteror yii. 
 (Before all things, Tonkin! fear God, the King also.) 
 
 St. Agnes contains 6,657 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as re- . £. s. d. 
 
 turned to Parliament in 1815 . . . ,9,929 
 
 The Poor Rate in 1831 1,914 3 
 
 (m 180 J 
 Population, I ^jgj 
 
 in 1821, 
 5762 
 
 in 1831, 
 6642 
 
 in 1811, 
 5024 
 
 Increase on an hundred in thirty years 59.63, or nearly 
 60 per cent. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 This parish is one of the great mining districts of 
 Cornwall, abounding in tin and copper ores, but more 
 particularly in the former. It differs, however, from all 
 the other districts, in being remote from the great cen- 
 tral masses of granite. This peculiarity has often at- 
 tracted the notice of several observers, and has long 
 been considered as a strange anomaly by geologists. 
 
 VOL. I. B 7
 
 14 ST. AGNES. 
 
 The case is not, however, without example; for, al- 
 though this tract is distant from the granite both of 
 Redruth and of St. Dennis, yet a small mass of that 
 rock does not exist at Cligga Point, on the confines of the 
 parish. This granite has, indeed, been called by some 
 an elvan, and by others a secondary formation of granite, 
 as has been also that of St. Michael's Mount; but, al- 
 though the rock is not in this place of any great extent, it 
 has all the mineralogical and geological characters of the 
 larger masses. 
 
 Large courses of granite elvan are common in the 
 northern part of the parish, containing short irregular 
 veins and bunches of tin ore. These courses are exten- 
 sively exposed in the cliffs, and present a singular ap- 
 pearance, somewhat resembling a bank of earth perfo- 
 rated by rabbits' burrows, in consequence of the miners 
 having taken the ore wherever it has been exposed to 
 view. 
 
 The Beacon, a high hill near the church town of St. 
 Agnes, merits particular attention. The lower part is 
 formed of a schistose rock, composed of granular felspar 
 intermixed with particles of quartz and minute scales of 
 mica. Ascending towards the summit, the quartz gra- 
 dually increases in quantity, till at last it becomes the 
 prevailing ingredient of the rock, and preserves it against 
 the natural causes of decay; whilst lower down, where the 
 felspar abounds, the rock is extensively disintegrated. On 
 the side of the hill, about three or four hundred feet above 
 the level of the sea, is a deep deposit of diluvium, consist- 
 ing of alternate layers of clay and sand. To point out the 
 origin of these layers, and to explain the reason of their 
 occurrence in such an elevated situation, would require 
 long details. For this, and for other interesting par- 
 ticulars respecting the phenomena of this parish, the fourth 
 Volume of Transactions, published by the Geological 
 Society of Cornwall, may be consulted.
 
 ST. ALLEN. 15 
 
 St. Agnes' Beacon was chosen as one of the principal 
 western stations in the great Trigonometrical Survey of 
 England. The position of the summit was then deter- 
 mined wiih extreme accuracy: Latitude 50" 18' 27", 
 Longitude 5° 1 1 ' o5".7. In time 20 m. 47".7 . Height 
 above low water 621 feet. See the Philosophical Trans- 
 actions for 1800, pp. 636 and 714. 
 
 ST. ALLEN, 
 
 HALS. 
 
 m, 
 
 St. Allen is situate in the hundred of Pow-dre-ha 
 id est, the hundred of the old ancient county or pro- 
 vince town (viz. Lestwithell), for so it is called in the 
 first Duke of Cornwall's charter 1336 — now contracted 
 and corrupted to Powder Cantred. 
 
 At the time of the Norman Conquest this district of 
 St. Allen was taxed under the jurisdiction of Laner or 
 Lanher, i. e. templer; so called, for that long before 
 that time was extant upon that place a chapel or 
 temple dedicated to God in the name of St. Martin of 
 Tours, the memory of which is still preserved in the 
 names of St. Martin's fields and woods, heretofore per- 
 haps the indowments of that chapel or temple; this 
 Laner is still the voke lands or capital messuage of the 
 Bishop of Exeter's manor of Cargoll, whereunto it was 
 annexed ; in which place of Lanher (formerly a wood or 
 forest of trees) the Bishops of Cornwall, and afterwards 
 the Bishops of Exon, had one of their mansion or 
 dwelling-houses for many ages,* till Bishop Voysey, 
 tempore Henry VHL leased those manors to Clement 
 
 * William of Worcester describes the Bishop's castle here as dilapidated temp. 
 Edw. IV.
 
 16 ST. ALLEN. 
 
 Throckmorton, Esq. cup-bearer to Queen Katbcrine 
 Parr, from whom it passed by sale to Williams, and so 
 from Williams to Borlase, by whom this mansion or 
 barton of Laner was left to run to utter rain and dila- 
 pidation, having now nothing extant of houses but 
 old walls, stones, and rubbish. Out of this manor of 
 Lanher the Bishop of Exon endowed the church of St. 
 Allen with the glebe lands thereof now in being, and the 
 sheaf of two tenements, viz. Laner and Tretheris,* so 
 that the said church is a vicarage endowed, and was 
 valued by Oliver Sutton, Bishop of Lincoln, and John 
 de Pontefexia, Bishop of Winchester, to the Pope's 
 taxation of benefices, in order to take his first-fruits, 
 20 Edward L 1294, Ecclesiam de Sancto Alune, in De- 
 canatu de Powdre: — vis. &. viiic?. The patronage of 
 this church is still in the Bishop of Exon for the time 
 being, the incumbent Richards. The rectory or sheaf 
 formerly in Cook, now Boscawen [Viscount Falmouth] ; 
 and the parish as aforesaid rated to 4s. per pound Land 
 Tax, in 1 696, 157/. 14s. lOd. 
 
 Gwajan-ike, i. e. lake, river, or leate, summons, no- 
 tice, or warning, so called from Gwarnike Castle, a 
 treble intrenchment or fortification lately extant on the 
 woody lands thereof, is the voke lands of the manor 
 and barton of Gwarnike, the old inheritance and dwel- 
 linge of the once rich and famous family of the Bevills 
 for many generations ; whose ancestor came out of Nor- 
 mandy into England with William the Conqueror, and 
 was posted an officer at Truro under William Earl of 
 Morton and Cornwall (or Robert his father). Of his 
 posterity, tempore Edward lU. Sir Richard Bevill held 
 by the tenure of knight service 20/. per ann. in lands 
 and rents, and therefore was commanded by that king 
 to attend him, with a horse-trooper furnished cap-a-pee, 
 
 * The church of St. Allen was given to the college of Glaveney by Bishop 
 Stapleton, and appropriated to the vicars of that college in 1314. Rot. Pat. 8 
 Edw.II.p. 2. m. 15.
 
 ST. ALLEN. 17 
 
 on his expedition into France, in the 25tli year of his 
 reign. (Carew's Survey of Cornwall.) John Bcvill of this 
 place was sheriff of Cornwall 5 Uichard II. Finally, the 
 name, blood, and estate of those Bevills terminated in 
 two daughters and heirs of John Bevill, Esq. sheriff of 
 Cornwall \6 Eliz. 1573, married to Grenville of Stowe, 
 and Arundell of Trerice, to whose younger son by Bc- 
 vill's heir this barton and manor of Gwarnike was 
 given, but the said Mr. Arundell, commonly called the 
 Black Arundell by reason of his complexion, dying 
 without issue, eave those lands to his kinsman Mr. Pri- 
 deaux, of Fewburrow in Devon, whose heir sold the 
 same to Mr. Kempe, of Penryn,now in possession there- 
 of. Over the entry door of this house, in a stone or 
 piece of brass, is cut the arms of Bevill, viz. Ermine 
 a bull passant Sable, surmounted with an oak-tree Pro- 
 per or Vert; near which is this inscription likewise in 
 stone in Saxon-English letters: 
 
 GOan, aboue all thmse 
 Feape 50b anb the kinje. 
 
 [[n 1704. it was sold by the Prideaux family to Jamss 
 Kempe, of Penryn, and in 1731 purchased by Edward 
 Prideaux, Esq. of Place House, Padstow, ancestor to the 
 Rev. Charles Prideaux Brune, of the same place, who is 
 the present proprietor. There were formerly two chapels 
 at Gwarnike ; one at a small distance from the house, 
 which was demolished before the year 1736, and another 
 attached to it, which, together with "the old hall, cu- 
 riously timbered with Irish oak/' was then remaining. 
 These old buildings were not long ago pulled down, and 
 a farm-house built on the site with the materials. Tal- 
 grogan, in this manor, was some time the seat of a 
 younger branch of the Prideaux family. Lj/sojis.] 
 
 For the name of this parish (Allen), Alfred the Saxon 
 grammarian and Verstegan tell us that it is plain Saxon, 
 and is the common contraction of Alwyn, all-beloved, 
 
 c
 
 18 ST. ALLEN. 
 
 or beloved of all, and for St. Allen church must be con- 
 strued as the holy or consecrated church, beloved of all 
 Christians, which perhaps was the old name of that 
 little ancient chapel, now the minister's chancel, to 
 which in after ages the present church of St. Allen was 
 annexed ; however, let it be remembered also, that in 
 Armoric-Cornish, St. Alan or Allen is holy breath or 
 respiration, or gift of speech. 
 
 Treon-ike, Saxon-Cornish, trees on the lake, or 
 spring leate, or bosom of waters, in this parish, is the 
 dwelling of James Borlasc, Gent, who married Hobbs, 
 and his father Cooke's heir, by whom he had this place; 
 and giveth for his arms in a field Ermine, on a bend 
 Sable two hands issuing out of two clouds, or nebules, 
 tearing of a horseshoe in sunder Argent (see St. Wenn). 
 Otherwise, Tre-on-ike is the town or tenement situate 
 on the lake or river of water. 
 
 [Mr. Hals here relates a story of some child being 
 missed by his parents and afterwards found ; imputing 
 the temporary loss to supernatural agency, perhaps of 
 fairies, usually denominated in Cornwall " The Small 
 People, or Piskies."] 
 
 From the inferior officers of this church, the sexton 
 and clerk, or sub-deacon tempore James I. have sprung 
 two notable rich and eminent families in those parts, 
 of justice of the peace and senators or parliamentary 
 degree; viz. Tregeagle and Vincent; viz. Vincent from 
 the clerk of Resheafe, and Tregeagle from the sexton of 
 Bosvallack, of whom more in their proper places; the 
 one burgess or member of Parliament for Truro, the 
 other for Mitchell, whose sons by ill conduct have 
 wasted and sold all their lands, tempore George II. 
 
 In this parish, at Trelheris, is yet extant the walls 
 and ruins of an ancient free chapel and cemetery, 
 wherein heretofore God was duly worshipped, built per- 
 haps by the Bishops of Cornwall and Exon, when they 
 resided at Lanher aforesaid contiguous therewiih.
 
 ST. ALLEN. 19 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 Partly in this parish is the great lordship of Gwair- 
 nick, id est, the Hay River; a name not unsuitable to 
 the circumstances of the place, for a pleasant river 
 passeth through most fertile meadows beneath the house. 
 
 This place was the seat of the Bevill family, whose an- 
 cestor came into England with the JSorman Duke, and 
 was an officer under William Earl of Morton and Corn- 
 wall. One of his posterity married a Gwairnick heiress, 
 and so it became the seat of the Bevills for about ten 
 descents; and then, for want of issue male, this lordship, 
 with other fair lands, descended to the two daughters of 
 the last gentleman of that name, who were married to 
 Grenville of Stow and to Arundell of Trerice. 
 
 The manor of Boswellick, which I take to signify the 
 house by the mill-river, upon the division of Bevill's 
 estates between Grenville and Arundell, this fell to Gren- 
 ville, who sold it to Sir Richard Roberts, of Truro. This 
 gentleman, afterwards Lord Roberts, was in possession 
 of the estate towards the latter part of Queen Elizabeth's 
 reign, for his son John Roberts, first Earl of Radnor, 
 was nursed here by Mrs. Tregeagle, the daughter of 
 Degory Polwhele, Esq. and wife of John Tregeagle, 
 Gent, who held a lease of this estate from Sir Richard 
 Roberts. And this was the rise of, the Tregeagles ; for 
 John Tregeagle, their son, being foster-brother to the 
 said Earl, was afterwards by him made his chief steward, 
 and brought forwards in the world. [The heiress of 
 Tregeagle brought the lease to the Cleathers, who con- 
 tinued to possess it for several generations. The manor 
 is now the property of John Thomas, esq. Vice-Warden 
 of the Stannaries, by purchase from the representatives 
 of the Robartes family. Li/sons.] 
 
 Adjoining to this barton is INancarrow; and this 
 being the first occasion for noticing the adjunct word 
 
 c 2
 
 20 ST. ALLEN. 
 
 " carrow," I shall be somewhat the more prolix in dis- 
 cussing of it. Karo, or Caro, signifying in Cornish a 
 hart or deer, Nancarrow has generally been consi- 
 dered to be the deer's valie}', and Pencarrow the 
 head of the deer ; but how improperly let any 
 one guess who sees these places. I rather take Car- 
 row therefore to be softening of Karrog, a brook or 
 rivulet, so as to signify, in this instance, the valley of 
 brooks ; and in Pencarrow, the head of the brooks. 
 Nancarrow was formerly inhabited by a family of 
 that name, one of whom was stannitor for Blackmore 
 in the Convocation of 13th Elizabeth. It passed by sale 
 to the Borlases of Treludra, and from them to the 
 Scawns. [It now belongs to Mr. Oliver Adams Carveth. 
 Lysotis.^ 
 
 Adjoining to the barton of Gwerick, which means 
 simply " on the river," is a tenement called the Gerras, 
 that is, "the summit or top," from its high situation; 
 which I notice in this place on account of its lead mines, 
 
 Trerice in this parish belonged to a younger branch 
 of the Arundells of Trerice in Newlyn ; from whom it is 
 said to have been wrested not very fairly, by an attorney, 
 Mr. John Coke. The estate now belongs to Lord Fal- 
 mouth. 
 
 Near to Trerice is Trefronick, contracted, as I believe, 
 from Tre-vor-in-ick, — " the dwelling in the way to the 
 rivulet." This also belonged to the Arundells ; passed to 
 John Coke, from him to Borlase, and from Borlase to 
 Kempe. 
 
 Adjoining is Talcarne — " the high heap of rocks of 
 stones." Tal properly signifies the forehead, and hence 
 any high or eminent thing ; whereas Tol, often con- 
 founded with it, means a hole. 
 
 LYSONS. 
 
 The principal villages in this parish are Lane and 
 Zela or Zealla, through which the high road from
 
 ST. ALLEN. 21 
 
 Exeter to the Land's-End passed, before the present 
 turnpike road was made. The antient mile-stones re- 
 main, and a house at Zelah is still called the Tavern. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Nothing satisfactory appears to be ascertained re- 
 specting the name of this parish ; nor does the anniver- 
 sary of the Feast afford any clue, as it is celebrated on 
 Rogation Sunday, that is on the Sunday before Easter. 
 
 St. Allen contains 3493 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as re- £. s. d. 
 turned to Parliament in 1815 . 2468 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 .... 388 19 
 
 in 1821, 
 471 
 
 in 1831, 
 637. 
 
 T) , ,. fin 1801, in 1811, 
 Population, I 3gQ ' ^^g ' 
 
 Increase of population on a hundred, in thirty years 
 76.9, or 77 per cent. 
 
 Present Rector, Rev. Nicholas Dyer, instituted in 
 1794. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 To the geologist this parish does not afford many inter- 
 esting objects. It is, however, more favourable than the 
 last to agriculture : although it contains several tracts of 
 barren ground of the same nature as Prince's Common, 
 which will be described in another place. Its rocks 
 are not distinctly characterised, being situated on the 
 transition between the porphyritic and the calcareous 
 groups of slate formation. 
 
 ALTAR NUN. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Altar Nun is situate in the hundred of Lesnewth, and 
 hath upon the north Davidstow and St. Cleather, south part 
 of Northill and Lawanack, east Trewenn, west Temple,
 
 22 ALTAR NUN. 
 
 and was taxed in Domesday Roll either under the name 
 Trevvint, Treuint, the spring, fountain, or well town, 
 situate upon the fens or springs, otherwise under the 
 jurisdiction of Trewen. In the inquisition of the Bishops 
 of Lincoln and Winchester aforesaid, 1294, this church 
 was rated to the Pope's first-fruits, Ecclesia de Altar 
 Nun, in Decanatu de Lesnewith viii/. the vicar xl*. In 
 Wolsey's inquisition 1521, temp. Hen. VIII. 18/. I4s. 10c?; 
 the patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exon, who 
 endowed it ; the incumbent Hatton. This parish was 
 rated to the 4s. per pound Land-tax 1 696, 204/. l6s. 
 
 For the modern name of this church, Mr. Carew, in 
 his Survey of Cornwall, is of opinion it is derived from 
 the Altar of St. Nun's Pool in this parish, heretofore 
 much frequented for the cure of mad people, the manner 
 of which cure is set down by him, liber ii. p. 123, (p. 
 289 of Lord Dunstanville's edition,) but, for my own part, 
 I conceive the word Altar in this place is not to be con- 
 strued as a derivative from altare, an altar, whereon 
 offerings or sacrifice was made to God by fire or other- 
 wise at this pool ; but rather, as I am better informed, 
 the chancel of the present church was a chapel per- 
 taining to the nuns or nunnery once here, afterwards 
 augmented and converted to a vicarage church as it now 
 stands ; and that the ground whereon the vicarage house 
 is now extant. Contiguous therewith was of old the 
 nunnery-house itself, wherein those virgins resided ; 
 the stones and materials of which old house are con- 
 certed in the new vicarage brave mansion, and, to prove 
 this tradition, there yet appears in the fields the chan- 
 nel or water-course wherein the waters of St. Nun's 
 Pool was carried into this old nunnery-house in former 
 ages. 
 
 So that I conclude the name Altar Nun must be 
 interpreted as a corruption of or derivative from Alter- 
 Nun, to alter or change from one thing to another, 
 from that of a nunnery of religious votaresses, to that
 
 ALTAR NUN. 23 
 
 of a parochial and vicarage church, from whence the 
 same hath its present denomination, as aforesaid. 
 
 In this parish stands the barton of Trc-la\vn-y, id 
 est, the oak grove town, or, " I am the oak ,grove 
 town," a name at first given and taken from the natu- 
 ral circumstances of the place, situate between two 
 hills, then notable for woods or groves of oak timber. 
 Though now there is not left standing any house or 
 trees to countenance this etymology, yet 1 have been 
 told by some of the inhabitants of this parish, that tra- 
 dition saith the greatest part of the stones that built the 
 present church and tower of Altar JSun, were brought 
 from the dilapidated walls of Trelawny, and much of 
 the oak timber that roofs the same was also cut and 
 carried from that barton. 
 
 From this place was denominated that old and famous 
 family of gentlemen surnamedTrelawney, now baronets, 
 as I w^as informed by my very kind friend Coll. John 
 Trelawney, of Trelawney, deceased, and that one Sir 
 William de Trelawney, lord of this place, suffered it to 
 
 go in marriage with his base daughter to , from 
 
 whose heirs, by descent or purchase, it came to CIo- 
 
 berry Hickes, and now in possession thereof, and 
 
 is now set for about 70/. per ann. The arms of those 
 Trelawneys were, in a field Argent, a chevron Sable 
 between three oak-leaves Vert, prol^ably in allusion to 
 the leaves of that sort of timber whereof this lazcne con- 
 sisted. 
 
 In this parish, tempore Charles II. lived Peter Jowle 
 or Joull, id est, Peter the Divell, under clerk or deacon 
 of this church, who was 150 and odd years old when he 
 died, and at the age of 100 years had new black hairs 
 that sprung forth on his head amongst those that long 
 before were white with age ; and then also new teeth 
 grew up in his jaws in the places of those that many 
 years before were fallen out of his head. [The name of 
 Joll is still extant in the village ; and the family have
 
 24 ALTAR NUN. 
 
 been remarkable for longevity; but we cannot learn that 
 any tradition exists relating to Peter Joll, nor does his 
 name appear in the register. Li/sons.^ Fuller tells us, 
 that John Sands, of Horborne in Staffordshire, lived 140 
 years old, and his v/ife 120, he died l62o. Thomas 
 Parr lived 153 years old, and is buried in Westminster 
 Abbey, tempore Charles 11. It is reported of Zamkees, 
 the Samothracian, that after he had lived 104 years, new 
 young teeth sprung up in his jaws in the room of those 
 that were fallen out long before. Henry Brenton, of St. 
 Wenn, weaver, lived 103 years old, and died tempore 
 Georsfe 1. 
 
 This parish hath in it tin loads and streams. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 It is obvious to any one, that the name of this parish 
 can signify no other than an Altar or church dedicated 
 to St. Nunne; which St. Nunne, being in some accounts 
 called Naunita or Nannites, and in others Novita, is 
 (as Leland tells us) said to have been the daughter of 
 an Earl of Cornwall, and mother of St. David, the fa- 
 mous Archbishop oT Menevia, from him called St. 
 David's. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 St. Nun is stated to have been the mother of St. David. 
 About a mile from the cathedral of St. David's are the 
 remains of a chapel, near a consecrated pool or well, 
 dedicated to St. Nun, where trifling oblations are said 
 to be still made. This coincidence of the two pools is 
 curious, although 1 do not find that the water at Mene- 
 via has the virtue of curing insanity. The account 
 given by Mr. Carew of the practice at Altar Nun is as 
 follows : 
 
 " The water running from St. Nun's well fell into a 
 square and inclosed walled plot, which might be filled 
 at what depth they listed. Upon this wall was the 
 frantic person set to stand, his back towards the pool;
 
 ALTAR NUN. 25 
 
 and from thence, with a sudden blow in the breast, tum- 
 bled headlong into the pond ; where a strong fellow, 
 provided for the nonce, took him, and tossed him up and 
 down, alongst and athwart the water, till the patient, by 
 foregoing his strength, had somewhat forgot his fury. 
 Then was he conveyed to the church and certain masses 
 sung over him ; upon which handling, if his right wits 
 returned, St. Nun had the thanks ; but if there appeared 
 small amendment, he was bowssened again and again, 
 while there remained in him any hope of life or re- 
 covery." 
 
 The second of March is dedicated to St. Nun, and 
 said formerly to be observed throughout Wales, as was 
 the third to St. Lily, surnamed Gwas-Dewy, David's 
 men. 
 
 This parish is the largest in Cornwall. It measures 
 12,770 statute acres. The principal villages are Tredawl, 
 Trethym, Treween, and Trewint. At Five-Lanes, in 
 this parish, are fairs for all sorts of cattle, on the Mon- 
 day week after June 24th, and the first Tuesday in No- 
 vember. The tower of Alternon church, which is said 
 to be the highest in the county except Probus, was 
 much damaged by storms in 1791 cind 18 JO. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as re- £. s. d. 
 turned to Parliament in 1815 . 6l47 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 497 18 
 
 -n w fin I8C 
 Population, -j Q^^ 
 
 801, 
 
 in 1811, 
 
 in 1821, 
 
 885 
 
 in 1831, 
 1069. 
 
 784 
 
 Increase of population on each hundred in thirty 
 years, 57.44, or 57^ per cent. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The western and south-western parts of this extensive 
 parish are composed of granite and of hornblend rocks, 
 which surround the former, and recline upon them. This 
 portion is in every respect similar to the parish of Ad- 
 vent. At Trewint a very fine compact felspar occurs, im- 
 bedded in green stone ; and proceeding eastward on the
 
 26 ALTAR NUN. 
 
 Launceston road, hornblend slate prevails, and affords a 
 very fertile soil. Descending the hill to Pellaphant, 
 masses of compact rock protrude from beneath the soil. 
 They are composed of compact felspar, aggregated with 
 lamellar hornblend, forming a kind of sienite. But the 
 most interesting object in this parish is to be found a 
 little to the north of this last place, on the side of the 
 hill sloping down to the river Inny. It is a magnesian 
 rock, and it is quarried for building-stones, yielding 
 large blocks, which are sufficiently soft at the time of 
 their being raised, to allow of their being cut through 
 by a common handsaw. A considerable quantity of 
 this stone has been used in building a very large house, 
 denominated a cottage by the Duke of Bedford, at En- 
 sleigh, on the eastern bank of the Tamma. The stone 
 appears, however, to have one bad quality : the surface, 
 after a slight (disintegration from exposure to the atmo- 
 sphere, becomes covered over with ocherous spots, ow- 
 ing to the presence of a scaly mineral resembling dial- 
 lage, which is disseminated through the rock. This 
 magnesian rock has all the characters of pitstones, 
 the lapis ollaris of the ancients; and it is a curious cir- 
 cumstance, that on opening some old workings near this 
 place, several antique vessels w^cre found resembling 
 pipkins and shallow pans made out of this material. 
 
 The immediate connection of this bed of ollareous 
 serpentine with the adjacent rocks, is not disclosed ; but 
 it is succeeded by talc ore, slate, and limestone, on the 
 other side of the river. 
 
 ST. ANTHONY IN POWDER. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 St. Anthony in Powder is situate in the hundred 
 ol" Powder; and hath upon the east Gerance and St. 
 Just; north, Carike road, or part of Falmouth har- 
 bour; upon the south and west the British Channel.
 
 ST. ANTHONY IN POWDER. 27 
 
 In Domesday Roll there is no such parish or dis- 
 trict charged as St. Anthony, neither therein had 
 any church in Cornwall the appellation of Saint 
 given to it, except St. "V^ene or St. Wena. But 
 this district was then taxed under the jurisdiction of 
 Treligan or Tregeare, and obtained not the name of St. 
 Anthony till the year of our Lord 1124, at which time 
 William Warlewast, Bishop of Exon, founded here a 
 church, and dedicated it to St. Anthonv, having: be- 
 fore dissolved the dean and four prebendaries in the 
 collegiate church founded at Plympton in Devon by the 
 Saxon Ivings, and in the room thereof erected a priory 
 of Black Canons (and dedicated the same to the Virgin 
 Mary): who also in this church of St. Anthony erected 
 a priory or cell of two Black Canons, canons regular 
 or Augustines, under the same tutelar guardian as its 
 superior, so called from St. Augustine, Bishop of 
 Hippo in Africa, who died in the 4th century, and 
 was inslitutor of their rule; viz. 1. to live in common as 
 the Apostles did, on the stock revenues or endowment 
 of their church. 2. That all such as received baptism 
 should for several davs wear a white garment in token 
 of their new birth. 3. That all priests should wear a 
 black cassock over their white garment, as himself did; 
 such afterwards became the habit of his order, whether 
 collegiate or hermitg. 5. Over their sculls he appointed 
 a hood or scapular of the same black cloth as their 
 cloaks, and the hair of their heads to be worn at full 
 length, whereas the monks were always shaved. 6. He 
 gave a liturgy or rule to be observed by those of his 
 order in time of divine service (whereas before every 
 one in a monastery served God, prayed, and fasted, as 
 they best liked). 7. To live single persons, without mar- 
 riage. This Priory was called St. Mary de Vail or de 
 Valle, to distinguish it from St. Mary de Plym in 
 Devon, so named from the rivers on which they are 
 situate. This priory, together with its superior's 
 revenues, when it was dissolved, was valued at 912/.
 
 28 ST. ANTHONY IN POWDER. 
 
 12s. 8c?. per aan. 26 Henry VIII. See Dugdale's Mo- 
 nasticon Anglicanum. 
 
 Ecclesia de Sancto Antoni, in Rosland, 20 Edward I. 
 was valued to the Pope's first fruits xls. though its 
 value be not mentioned in Valor Beneficiorum, or 
 Wolsey's Inquisition 1521. The patronage formerly in 
 the Prior of Plympton, afterwards in Hals of Fentongo- 
 lan, now Boscawen, its revenues being wholly impro- 
 priated. The parish rated to the 4s. per pound land 
 tax 1696, 451. 4s. 
 
 St. Anthony's name is derived from avQog (anthos) flos, 
 a flower; and for his person, he was a native of Egypt, 
 about the yeare of our Lord 253 ; a most strict and 
 severe Christian, that lived a retired and hermetical 
 and begging life in the deserts thereof. 
 
 Plase, Place, id est, in Cornish a palace, was hereto- 
 fore the mansion and dwelling of the prior and his two 
 black canons, erected here as aforesaid. This house 
 and barton is now in possession of Arthur George Sprye, 
 Esq. that married Bullock; his father Marty n ; his grand- 
 father Heale, his great-grandfather, of Blisland, at- 
 
 torney-at-law, married . He gives for his arms, 
 
 in a field Azure, two bars and in chief a chevron Or. 
 The name Spry, Sprey, Spray, is Cornish, and signi- 
 fies a sprout, branch, sprig, twig, split, or slip of any 
 matter or thing. The name Spye I take it is local, 
 from some place called Spye in Devon. 
 
 This promontory of land, commonly called St An- 
 thony point, which on the east side boundeth Falmouth 
 harbour from the British Ocean, not only from the name 
 of the priory here St. Mary de Vail aforesaid, but from 
 the natural circumstances of the place, I take to be the 
 Valuba or Valubia of Ptolemy, which consisteth of a 
 compound of two British words Val and Ubia, which 
 signifies the Vale point or proinontor}', or the point or 
 promontory of land that bounds or terminates the 
 river Val as aforesaid. Note also, that in British 
 Cornish, B, V, and F, are letters indifferently used one
 
 ST. ANTHONY IN POWDER. 29 
 
 for the other; so that Falubia and Valubia are synony- 
 mous words. Otherwise, Val-eba is the ebbing or reflux 
 of the river Val. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 In this parish lies the manor of Bohurtha, or Bos- 
 wartha. The higher house or dwelling under Boswartha, 
 is situated on a small creek of a sea, a small place called 
 Forth : this belongs to the family of Spry. The land im- 
 mediately beyond it, being covered with sand, is known 
 by the name of Tower, which is common to all like 
 places along the coast. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Mr. Hals states St. Anthony, the hermit of Egypt, to 
 be the patron Saint of this parish, and of the other two 
 known by the same name. This St. Anthony is the re- 
 puted founder of the ascetic Anchorites, from whose 
 assemblies^ in after times, monks, and subsequently 
 friars, or begging monks, derive their origin. He is 
 said to have lived from the year 251 to the year 356 ; to 
 have been the friend of St. Athanasius, and to have held 
 some correspondence with Emperor Constantine. But 
 as the two western points form part of the sea coast, 
 and the third is situated on a navigable river, it seems 
 to be most probable that the}' are all dedicated to the 
 more popular Saint in modern times, St. Anthony of 
 Padua, the universal patron of fishermen. 
 
 This St. Anthony was a native of Lusitania, having 
 been born at Lisbon in 1195, and christened Ferdinand, 
 which name he laid aside for that of Anthony, in honour 
 of the Egyptian hermit, on his entering into the order of 
 St. Francis. His long residence at Padua is said to have 
 procured for him the cognomen of that place, but the 
 addition of Padua is much more likely to have derived 
 its origin from the locality of his legendary miracle. 
 Actuated by the spirit of fanaticism common in those 
 times, St. Anthony endeavoured to conceal and to ren- 
 der useless all the learning and all the powers of elo-
 
 30 ST. ANTHONY IN POWDER. 
 
 quence which he had previously acquired as a canoil 
 regular of St. Austin at Lisbon, and during a residence 
 of eight years with the same order at Coimbra. Having 
 become a friar, he employed himself as a menial in the 
 kitchen, or in sweeping the cells, till an accident dis- 
 covered to the superiors the value and importance of 
 their newly acquired brother. The intelligence was con- 
 veyed to St. Francis, the renowned founder of the Friars 
 Minors, from whom a letter to our Saint is preserved : 
 
 " To my most dear brother Anthony, Friar Francis 
 wisheth health in Jesus Christ. It seemeth good to me, 
 that you should read sacred Theology to the friars; yet 
 so that you do not prejudice yourself by too great ear- 
 nestness in studies ; and be careful that you do not ex- 
 tinguish in yourself or in them the spirit of holy prayer." 
 
 All the accounts remaining of St. Anthony agree in 
 representing him to posterity as an example of learning, 
 of piety, and of zeal. These qualities, possessed how- 
 ever in common with thousands of others, would have 
 failed to make his name known to after times, if a legend 
 had not established his fame as a Saint, and elevated 
 him to the high station of protector and patron of fisher- 
 men all over the Christian world. " 
 
 The legend may be best conveyed in the poetry of 
 Dr. Darwin : 
 
 So when the Saint from Padua's graceless land, 
 In silent an<;uish sought the barren strand, 
 High on the shatter'd beach sublime he stood, 
 Still'd with his waving arm the babbling flood ; 
 "To man's dull ear," he cry'd, "I call in vain, 
 " Hear me, ye scaly tenants of the main ! " 
 Misshapen seals approach in circling flocks, 
 In dusky mail the tortoise climbs the rocks. 
 Torpedoes, sharks, rays, turbots, dolphins, pour 
 Their twinkling squadrons round the glittering shore; 
 With tangled fins, behind, huge phocae glide. 
 And whales, and grampi swell the distant tide. 
 Then kneel'd the hoary Seer, to Heaven address'd 
 His fiery eyes, and smote his sounding breast, 
 " Bless ye the Lord ! " with thundering voice he cry'd; 
 " Bless ye the Lord ! '' the bending shores reply 'd ;
 
 ST. ANTHONY IN POWDER. 31 
 
 The winds and waters caught the sacred word, 
 And mingling echoes shouted, " Bless the Lord ! " 
 The listening shoals the quick contagion feel, 
 Pant on the floods, inebriate with their zeal. 
 Ope their wide jaws, and bow their slimy heads, 
 And dash with frantic fins their foamy beds. 
 
 The parish feasts do not serve in these parishes to in- 
 dicate the patron saint. 
 
 Anthony in Kerrier has its feast on the Sunday near- 
 est St. Stephen's day, December 26th. 
 
 Anthony in Powder on the Sunday nearest to the 10th 
 of August. 
 
 Anthony in East has not any feast. 
 
 The day consecrated to St. Anthony of Egypt is Ja- 
 nuary the F/th ; to St. Anthony of Padua June the 13th. 
 
 The measurement of this parish is 571 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property as re- <£. s. d. 
 turned to Parliament in 1815 . . 1050 
 
 Poor Rates in 1831 . . . . 108 15 
 
 „ , . Tin 1801, in 1811, in 1821, in 1831 
 
 Population, - 1 jg3 j.^ ^^^ j44 
 
 Decrease on a hundred in thirty years 8.83, or some- 
 what less than nine per cent. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 St. Andiony is situated in the calcareous group of the 
 slate formation, and is composed of a glossy blue and fine 
 grained slate, which alternates with a coarse blue rock 
 abounding in scales of mica, and is more or less lamellar 
 according to its proportion of this mineral : this com- 
 pact rock readily disintegrates, assuming various yellow- 
 ish tints, and an arenaceous appearance; indeed, it is 
 seldom seen but in that condition, and it has therefore 
 been sometimes mistaken by geologists for a variety of 
 sand-stone. 
 
 At Porth there is a narrow neck of land, on the upper 
 part of which lies a sandbank abounding in perfect shells, 
 which are arranged in layers, and appear similar to those 
 of the adjacent beach. This bank is at least thirty 
 
 VOL. I. c 8
 
 32 ST. ANTHONY IN POWDER. 
 
 feet above hi^h water-mark, and it is covered with a 
 stratum of earth in cultivation. The sand is silicious, 
 and becomes in the lower part intermixed with pebbles, 
 resembling in tliis respect the banks on the shores of 
 Mount's Bay. This affords an example of an ancient 
 beach elevated above the one now in existence. The 
 whole coast of Cornwall furnishes numerous instances 
 of this occurrence, and the former beach is uniformly 
 at the same elevation above that actually in existence, 
 indicating that the sea must, at some former period, have 
 joined the land at a line now higher than the present 
 beach by that difference. 
 
 ST. ANTHONY IN EAST. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 St. Anthony hath upon the north St. German's 
 Creek ; south, St. John's ; east, Tamesworth Haven, 
 or Saltash River, with part of Sheviock. This parish is 
 situate in the hundred of Eastwell-shire, so called from 
 M ark's- Well, in Landrake, that is to say, the Earl's well, 
 viz. the Earl of Cornwall's ^vell, perhaps by some of 
 those princes founded, and accordingly from them deno- 
 minated, who were originally lord of all the Cornish can- 
 treds. At -the time of the Conqueror's tax, as I said 
 before, there was no such district charged therein as 
 Anthony ; so that this parish or tract of land then was 
 rated either under the names of Abbi-town, now St. 
 German's or Cudan-Beke. In the Pope's inquisition 
 into the value of benefices in Cornwall, 20 Edward I. 
 1294, Ecclesia de Antoni, in decanatu de Eastwell- 
 shire, was rated to first fruits vi/. In Wolsey's inqui- 
 sition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 12/. 17s. 6d. the 
 patronage in ' ; the incumbent Taylor. The 
 
 rectory, or sheaf, in possession of This
 
 ST. ANTHONY. 33 
 
 parish was rated to tlie 4s. per pound land tax, I696, 
 244/. 4s. 
 
 East Anthony, in this parish, is the dwelling of the 
 ancient and famous family of gentlemen, the Carews, 
 now Baronets; which lands descended to them by mar- 
 riage from one of the dauc;hters of Sir Edward Court- 
 ney, Knt. of Boconock, whose mother was Philippa, the 
 sole daughter and heir (or one of the coheirs) of Sir 
 Warren Archdeacon, Knt. of this place, a person and 
 family of great fame and estate in former ages ; for 
 thus it is recorded that Thomas Archdeacon, of this 
 place, was Sheriff of Cornwall 7th Edward II. Walter 
 L'erch-Deacon was also Sheriff of Cornwall 6th Rich. II. 
 1383. Which family gave for their arms, in a field 
 Argent, three chevronels Sable, which was lately extant 
 in the glass windows of Leskeard church. 
 
 From Sir Nicholas Baron Carew's fourth son, Alex- 
 ander, by the aforesaid Jone Courteney (he is called 
 Baron St. Carew, for that he was summoned by writ, 
 and by that name to sit in Parliament 3d Edward IV. 
 as a Baron), the gentlemen ever since, and him 
 now in possession of this lordship, are lineally de- 
 scended. The said Alexander Carew, Esq. was Sheriff 
 of Cornwall 3d Henry VII. His son, John Carew, Esq. 
 was Sheriff of Cornwall 6th Henry VIII. His grandson, 
 Richard Carew, Es^q. author of the Survey of Cornwall, 
 was Sheriff thereof the 24th of Elizabeth ; whose son, 
 Richard Carew, Esq. was, by letters patents bearing 
 date the 9th of August, 17th Charles I. 1641, created 
 the 278th Baronet of England ; whose son or brother, 
 Sir Alexander Carew, was executed for pretended trea- 
 son against the Parliament of England, about endeavour- 
 ing to deliver up to Kinge Charles the Island of Ply- 
 mouth, wheieof he was Governor, 23d Dec. 1644. His 
 son. Sir John Carew, Baronet, was one of the Shire 
 Knights of this County I66O, who died about the year 
 1686, and left issue by , daughter of Sir William 
 
 D
 
 34 
 
 ST. ANTHONY. 
 
 Morrice, Knt. Sir Richard Carew, Bart, and William 
 his brother. 
 
 Mr. John Carew, son or brother of Sir Alexander last 
 mentioned, was executed as one of the Regicides of 
 King Charles I. 1661. Mr. Carew, in his Survey of 
 Cornwall, p. 6.5, (p. 180 of Lord Dunstanville's edition,) 
 tells us that his first ancestor came out of France with 
 William the Conqueror, by the name of K arrow. In 
 the same book, p. 103, (p. 246 of Lord Dunstanville,) 
 he said that Carew, of ancient Carru, was, and Carrueis, 
 a plough in French ; but then it should have been writ- 
 ten Carue, or Charoue; and to countenance this opinion 
 of this family's French descent, Camden, in his Re- 
 mains, p. 143, tells us that the same holds by tradition, 
 J know not how truly, that Adam, or rather Arnold de 
 Montgomery, marrying the daughter of Carew of 
 Molesford, her son, relinquishing his own name, left 
 to his posterity his mother's name, Carew, from whome 
 the Carews of Surrey, Devon, and Cornwall, are de- 
 scended. Contrary to this opinion. Prince, in his 
 W^orthies of Devon, p. 148, saith that Walter de 
 Windsor, about the time of the Norman Conquest, 
 a Norman Frenchman, (as some say Governor, Castel- 
 lan, Constable, or Steward of Windsor Castle, son of 
 that Otho, that came in with William the Conqueror,) 
 had issue William and Gerald his sons, who styled them- 
 selves after the mode of that age, William and Gerald of 
 W'^indsor from the places of their residence, or for that 
 they were born there ; from William, the Lord Wind- 
 sor is descended, and from Gerald, the Fitz-Geralds 
 Earls of Kildare, and the Carews of England. Gerald 
 of Windsor was Steward or Castellan of the Castle of 
 Pembrook, of Carew, in VV'ales, upon whom King 
 Henry L bestowed Molesford, in Berkshire ; he married 
 Nesta, daughter of Rosse, Prince of South Wales, to 
 whom the said King gave the Castle of Carew in those 
 parts ; Gerald had issue by Nesta, Otho de Windsor,
 
 ST. ANTHONY. 35 
 
 who had issue William de Windsor or Carevv, to whom 
 King- John, by deed dated 1212, made a further grant of 
 Molesford, reciting the former deed of King Henry I. to 
 his grandfather. So that this William was the first of 
 this family that assumed the name of Carew. Thus 
 Prince again, the author of the Antiquities of Oxford, 
 is positive that this family of Carew was denominated 
 from Castle Carew, in Pembrokeshire, and not otherwise. 
 Thus God in his providence, to check our presumptions 
 inquisitions and pretensions, hath wrapped all things in 
 uncertainty, bars us from long antiquity, and bounds 
 our search within the compass of some few ages, scarcely 
 affording any true record of pedigrees or descents as far 
 back as the Norman Conquest, whatsoever to the con- 
 trary is by some men and families pretended. 
 
 Lastly, as this family was denominated from one of 
 their ancestors being Constable or Castellan of the 
 Castle of Carew, in Pembrokeshire, for carew doth not 
 signify a plough in British, for ardar, aradr, arar, is a 
 plough in Welsh, Cornish, and Armoric, and kaer, caer, 
 is a castle or fortified place. Carew, caer-ew, care-efF, 
 is he, his, or her, Castle, as ipie, ipea, ipeum. See 
 Ffloyd. Caer-eau, British Saxon, is a castle or fortified 
 place of water, referring perhaps to the medical or 
 purgative waters there. 
 
 As Mr. Carew sa.ith his family was denominated from 
 one Carrow or Karrow that came into England with 
 William the Conqueror, so I must tell you that there 
 was in Cornwall and Devon, not long since, a genteel 
 family surnamed Carrow (id est, deer) who gave for 
 their armes, as appears from Nich. Upton's Latin ma- 
 nuscript book of Heraldry, before printing was invented, 
 now in my custody, dated 144^}, in those words, " Mon- 
 sieur Joh'is de Carrow, port d'or iii lyons passant sable," 
 which is now the arms of those gentlemen before-men- 
 tioned, named Carew. Care-w, after the English Cornish, 
 is he, his, or her care, watchfulness, or circumspection. 
 
 D 2
 
 36 ST. ANTHONY. 
 
 In this parish or manor, as 1 take it, stands Intsworth, 
 alias Inis-worth, synonymous words signifying an island 
 of worth, price, or value, viz. a peninsular formed by 
 rivers of water, which leaves between them an angled 
 or three-cornered promontory of land, called in British 
 inis, signifying the same as amnicus mediamnis in La- 
 tin. See Gluvias. This place, before the Norman Con- 
 quest, was the land of Condura and Cradock, Earls of 
 Cornwall, by one of whose daughters or granddaughters, 
 Agnes, it came by marriage to Reginald Fitz-Harr}^, 
 base son of King Henry I. by Anne Corbet ; who, in 
 her right, long after William Earl of Cornwall, of the 
 ISorman race, forfeited the same to the King by at- 
 tainder of treason, was made Earl thereof, from whose 
 heirs it passed to the Dunstanvills and Valletorts; and by 
 Valletort's daughter Joan, the widow of Sir Alexander 
 Oakston, Knt. who turned concubine to Richard Earl 
 of Cornwall, King of the Romans, who had by her a 
 sole daughter named Joan, married to Richard Cham- 
 pernowne, a second son of Sir Champernowne, 
 
 of Clift Champernowne, in Devon, in whose posterity- 
 it remained till Henry VH.'s days, when, his issue 
 male failing, his three daughters and heirs were mar- 
 ried to Monk, Fortescue, and Trevillian, from some of 
 whose heirs it came by purchase to Edward Nosworthy, 
 Esquire, Member of Parliament for Saltash, son of Ed- 
 ward Nosworthy, merchant and shopkeeper in Truro^ 
 temp. Charles H. who married Hill of that place, as his 
 son aforesaid did Maynard and Jennings. The arms 
 of Nosworthy are (see St. Stephen's by Saltash). The 
 name Nos-worthy signifies a " night of worth," price 
 or value so called, for that the first propagater thereof 
 was born by night, or was notable for some profitable fact 
 done at that season. And John Nosworthy was steward 
 of Exon 1521.
 
 ST. ANTHONY. 37 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 East Anthony. Mr. Carevv hath given a full account 
 how this manor came to his family (p. 244 of Lord Dun- 
 stanville's edition); I shall therefore only take notice here 
 that the present Lord of East Anthony, so called in re- 
 spect of its situation from the church, is Sir William 
 Carew, a gentleman that in every respect comes up to 
 the merits of the greatest of his ancestors. He married 
 the Lady Anne Coventry, only daughter and heir of Gil- 
 bert Eari of Coventry, by whom he hath one son, Coven- 
 try Carew, Esq. He had also a daughter, Anne, who 
 died in the bloom of her age. Sir William Carew hath 
 lately built a stately house here of Penteran stone ; and 
 hath adorned it with gardens, &c. suitable to it. From 
 the bowling-green above the house is a beautiful pro- 
 spect of the river, and of all the country round. 
 
 Thanks, in this parish ; perhaps from Angosa con- 
 spectus, sight through Angosa, the sight or view as 
 lying open to the river. This was formerly the seat of 
 a family, Searle, who gave for their arms, Argent, a 
 chevron Sable, between three birds Azure, with breasts, 
 bills, and legs Gules. Thanks now belongs to Thomas 
 Graves, Esq. who hath been for several years a captain 
 of a man-of-war. [Ancestor of the present Lord Graves.] 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 I may repeat the words of Mr. Tonkin, in respect to 
 the Right Hon. Reginald Pole Carew, the present pos- 
 sessor of East Anthony in right of his mother (1832) — 
 " He is a gentleman that in every respect comes up to 
 the merits of the greatest of his ancestors." 
 
 This parish measures 2,903 statute acres. 
 
 The annual value of the Real Property, £. s. d. 
 as returned to Parliament in 1815 . 6,36 1 
 
 The Poor Rate in 1832 994 1
 
 38 ST. ANTHONY IN KERRIER. 
 
 In the church is a monumental tablet to Richard 
 Carew, author of the Survey of Cornwall; several other 
 memorials to the Carevv family; and an elegant monu- 
 mental brass of Margery Arundell, lady of the manor 
 of East Anthony, who died in 1428. 
 
 p , . /in 1801, in 1811, in 1821, in 1831, 
 I'opulation, I j^g^ 2144 1795 3099- 
 
 Increase on an hundred in 30 years 72.65, or about 72-5- 
 per cent. 
 
 Present Incumbent, the Rev. Duke Yonge, presented 
 by R. P. Carew, Esq. in 1806. 
 
 Dr. Boase states that the geology of this parish in- 
 cludes the same group of rocks as those found in the 
 western St. Anthony, although the two parishes are so 
 remote from each other, and separated by such ranges 
 of hills. The slate is, however, more coarse and argil- 
 laceous in this parish, and the massive rocks imbedded 
 therein are more compact, and almost entirely quartzose. 
 The whole formation is evidently more remote from the 
 
 granite. 
 
 ST. ANTHONY IN KERRIER. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 St. Anthony i n Kerrier is situate in the hundred of Helston 
 and Kerrier, West Louer or Consort, and hath upon the 
 east the harbour of Helfon, north Manackan, west St. 
 Kevorne, south the British Channel. This parish, as those 
 before of this name, are not mentioned in the Domesday 
 tax, neither do I know under what title it then passed. In 
 the Pope's Inquisition, as to the value of its first fruits, 
 20 Edward I. 1294, Eccles' de S'cto Antony in Decanatu 
 de Kerryar, is rated iiii/. xiiis. liud. the vicar thereof 
 xiiis. iiiir/. In Wolsey's Inquisition, 1541, £4. 15s. 11 J. 
 The patronage in the Bishop of Exon for the time
 
 ST. ANTHONY IN KERRIER. 39 
 
 being, whose predecessors endowed it \ tbe incumbent 
 Edwards ; the Rectory or Sheaf in possession of .... ; 
 and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land tax, 
 1696, £QQ. I2s. And the tutelar guardian of this Church 
 is St. Anthony before-mentioned. 
 
 Tre-woth-ike in this parish, " the town of the known 
 or familiar cove, creek, or bosom of waters" (Tre-werh- 
 ike or ick, is evidently the town, on the water, or cree, 
 — Editor;) alias Tre-wood-ike, "the town of the wood 
 creek or bosom of waters," was formerly the lands of 
 Tre-gow(id est, ''the wood town," in or about those parts) 
 gentlemen that flourished here for several generations 
 in good fame and credit till about the middle of the 
 reign of King Charles H. when Mr. Tregoze sold this 
 lordship to John Vaughan, of Ottery, in Devon, Esq. 
 who married Drew, his father Hals of Efford, sister to 
 
 Sir Nich. Hals, Knt., his grandfather , and 
 
 giveth for his arms, in a field, three boars heads 
 
 erased. The arms of Tregose were. Azure, two bars 
 gemelles, in chief a lion passant Or, langued Gules, 
 which name and tribe I think is now quite extinct. 
 
 Roscruge or Rossereige Burough, in this parish (id. 
 est, the valley and promontory or highland, tumulus or 
 burying place) gave name and original to a family of 
 gentlemen now or lately in possession thereof, who gave 
 
 for their arms Otherwise Roscrugh, may be 
 
 interpreted as the valley or covered tumulus for or of 
 music. 
 
 In this parish are the two camps or treble intrench- 
 menls of our ancestors the Britains, called Denis and 
 Great Denis or Dunes, words of two import, signifying 
 the great castle and the little castle, fort, fortress, or for- 
 tified place, wherein the inhabitants heretofore posted 
 themselves for their safety against foreign invaders. 
 See St. Colomb Major.
 
 40 ST. ANTHONY IN KERRIER. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 By this church is a small promontory of land running 
 out into the sea, which, from its resemblance to Pendinas, 
 is called the Little Dinas. It was formerly fortified, and 
 had some guns planted upon it to secure the entrance 
 of Hailford harbour, which not being very broad it well 
 may command. And in time of wars, it were very con- 
 venient there should be still some guns there, for the 
 safety of the ships that trade to and again in this har- 
 bour, which, as the case now stands, may be easily 
 carried off by privateers. Thus much may be said for 
 the honour of this place — it was the last which held out 
 for King Charles in Cornwall;* for, after the taking of 
 Pendinas, it sustained a siege of several weeks, and at 
 last was forced to surrender for want of ammunition. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 The measurement of this parish is 1265 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as re- cf. s. d. 
 
 turned to Parliament in 1815 . . . £095 3 
 
 Amount of Poor Rate in 1831 . . . 186 
 
 in 1821, 
 33( 
 
 ry 1 ,• fin 1801, 
 Population,^ ^ 
 
 in 1811, 
 
 224 
 
 ^'30 
 
 m 1831, 
 300. 
 
 \ 261 
 
 Increase on an hundred in 30 years 14.9, or very 
 nearly 15 per cent. 
 
 On an estate near the churchyard, celled Lantenny, 
 foundations of buildings and remains of human bodies 
 have been found ; the presumed relics of a cell of black 
 monks of Angiers, belonging to the priory of Tyward- 
 reth, which existed at this place as early as the reign of 
 Richard I. Lt/sohs. 
 
 Dr. Boase remarks that the rocks of this parish are 
 precisely similar to the rocks of St. Anthony in Powder, 
 
 * Except, says Lysons, the Mount and Pendennis Castle. Little Dinas was 
 surrendered to Sir Thomas Fairfax in March lO'lS.
 
 ST. AUSTELL. 41 
 
 on the Other side of" Fahnouth Harbour; and that it is 
 a very curious circumstance that three parishes of the 
 same name should be all based on the same kind of 
 rocks, notwithstanding their being situated at a consi- 
 derable distance from each other, and respectively be- 
 longing to distinct groups of granite. 
 
 ST. AUSTELL. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 St. Austell is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath 
 upon the north Roach, east St. Blaze, west Mewan, south 
 the British Channel ; in Domesday Roll, 1087, the mo- 
 dern name of this parish was not extant, but the same 
 and the districts of St. Blazy, Mewan, and Menagnissy, 
 passed then in tax under the jurisdiction of Earl Cra- 
 dock's manor of Towington, now duchy, Treverbyn, 
 Trenance, and Pentewan. Note further, that, if Saint 
 Austell be a corruption of Sancto Hostell, it signifies 
 the holy inn or court. 
 
 The Prior of Tywardreth, with divers other bene- 
 factors, as appears from the carving and inscriptions on 
 the stones thereof, founded and endowed this church, 
 within the town of Trenance, now St. Austell Town, 
 after which it was indiflerently written Trenance 
 Prior (Carew's Survey o/ Cornwall, p. 57), that is to 
 say, the valley town prior (or pertaining to him) 
 and again by him Trenance Austell (id est, the cell, 
 chapel or hole, valley town); and again, Tre-nance 
 Aus-tell (id. est, the valley town out, or remote cell or 
 chapel) so called in respect of Tywardreth, its supe- 
 rior or mother church. The patronage now in the 
 King; the incumbent Tremayne ; the rectory or sheaf
 
 42 ST. AUSTELL. 
 
 in May. In the Bishop of Lincoln and Winches- 
 ter's Inquisition into the Pope's Value of Benefices in 
 Cornwall, ISQ-l, Ecclesia de Sancto Austello in Deca- 
 natu de Powdre, was rated to first fruits x/. xiiis. iiud. 
 The vicar xls. In Wolsey's Inquisition, 1521, c£21. 
 This parish was charged to the 4s. per pound land tax, 
 l696,c£432. 6s. (See Tywardreth.) 
 
 From this place was denominated an old family of 
 gentlemen surnamed De Austell, of which family Wil- 
 liam de Austell was Sheriff of Cornwall 2.5 Henry VI. as 
 also of Somerset and Dorset 27 and 28 of King Henry 
 VI.; who gave for his arms, Argent, a saltire raguled 
 Vert, but in what families the name, blood, and estate of 
 those gentlemen are terminated I know not, or where 
 they dwelt. At the town of St. Austell, alias Trenance, 
 is weekly held upon Friday a considerable market,wherein 
 is vended all commodities necessary for the life of man 
 at a reasonable price.* Its also privileged 10th fairs or 
 greater marts, on the 30th of November, Palm Sunday, 
 and Thursday after Whitsunday, which benefits were 
 doubtless first obtained from the Earls of Cornwall, by 
 the Priors of Tywardreth aforesaid. 
 
 Treverbyn, alias Tre-verbin, in this parish, was the 
 voke lands of considerable manor long before the 
 Norman Conquest, as appears from the Domesday tax 
 aforesaid (it signifies in Cornish the herb, rape, root, or 
 navew town, famous it seems in former ages for those 
 vegetables,) from which place was denominated that 
 old and knightly i'amily of the Treverbins (who had 
 there free chapel and burying place here lately ex- 
 tant, and of public use before the Church of St. Austell 
 was erected ; of which house was Walter Treverbyn, 
 Sheriff of Cornwall 1223, the successor of Reginald de 
 Valletort 7 Henry HI. who had issue Sir Walter Trever- 
 
 * The market continues to deserve this cliaracter ; the tolls, persuant to the 
 charter of Queen Eiizabeth, are assigned to the relief and maintenance of the 
 poor.
 
 ST. AUSTELL. 43 
 
 byn, Knight, who had a daughter married, named Ka- 
 tharine, to Peter Prideaux, of Boswithgye in Luxsillian 
 10th Edward II. From this Walter also lineally de- 
 scended Sir Hugh Treverbyn, Knight, tempore Henry 
 VI. whose two dauGfhters and heirs were married to Ed- 
 ward Courtenay, of Boconnock or Haccomb, in Devon, 
 and Trevannion, of Caryhays, in whom the name, 
 blood, and estate of those Treverbins ended. But Henry 
 Courtenay, Marquess of Exon, and Earl of Devon, 
 forfeited one moiety of those lands to the Crown by 
 attainder of treason against that butcher of the branches 
 of the house of York, Henry VII I. ; so that the same is 
 now in copartnery between the King of England and 
 Trevanion. 
 
 Penrice, alias Penric, in this parish, (id est, head juris- 
 diction or dominion) perhaps heretofore, if not now, the 
 voke lands of some manor (otherwise it must be inter- 
 preted the head or chief lopping of trees, or rice, fag- 
 gots) is the dwelling of my very kind friend Joseph 
 Sawle, Esq. that married Trevanion, his father Glanvill, 
 his grandfather Rashleigh, a gentleman notably famous 
 for his humanity, hospitality, and charity to the poor, 
 who giveth for his arms, Argent, a chevron between 
 three falcons' heads Sable. Originally, the first an- 
 cestor of this family came out of Normandy, a soldier 
 under William the Conqueror, 1066, and in all proba- 
 bility he was posted in those parts, an officer under 
 William or Robert Earls of Morton and Cornwall, 
 some time after in those standing troops of soldiers 
 the Conqueror kept here, in order to awe the people 
 thereof to a submission to his dominion. For I take it 
 beyond the records of time at Towan in this parish, 
 and elsewhere in Devon, this family or tribe hath been 
 extant in fame and splendor as the descendants of that 
 Sauley or Sawle, mentioned in Battle Abbey Roll in the 
 year above-mentioned. 
 
 Mena-Gwins, in this parish, i. e. white hills or hills
 
 44 ST. AUSTELL. 
 
 white, is the dwelling of Francis Scobell, Esq. (in 
 English broom) that married one of the coheirs of Sir 
 Joseph Tredenham, Knight, his father Carlyon's heir, 
 and giveth for his arms, as I take it, the same as the 
 Scobhalls, of Devon, viz. Argent, three fleurs de lis, two 
 and one. Gules ; perhaps originally descended from 
 that family. [At Mena-Gwins resided Richard Scobell, 
 clerk of the Parliament to Oliver Cromwell. Lj/sohs.'] 
 
 Ros-eundle, (id est, bundle of rushes,) in this parish, is 
 the dwelling of Charles Trubody, Gent. 
 
 At Roscorla, in this parish, (that is the promontory and 
 fat valley of land,) is the dwelling of that old family 
 of gentlemen from thence denominated De Roscorla. The 
 present possessor George Roscorla, Gent, that married 
 Bullock. [The seat of the ancient family of Roscorla 
 has been pulled down. George Roscorla, the present 
 representative of this decayed family, is a day-labourer 
 at Roche. Lt/sous.I 
 
 Trenaran, (id est, the still lake, leat, creek, cove, 
 or bosom of waters,) in this parish, is the dwelling of 
 Samuel Hext, Gent, attorney at law, who by his skill 
 and conduct in that profession, hath advanced his repu- 
 tation and estate to a considerable pitch in those parts: 
 he married Moyle of this place. 
 
 Merther in St. Austell, bordering on the sea, and join- 
 ino; to the Perr, was formerly the seat of the Laas, but 
 now the lands of Hext, w ho in the reign of Queen Eliza- 
 beth came from Kingston, in Stuerton, Devonshire, an 
 ancient seat of that family. His coat is. Or, a castle 
 triple-turreted, between three battle-axes Sable. 
 
 [Mr. Hals exhibits the strong feelings of his time in 
 the story of Laa, when he says,] 
 
 At the time of the unhappy Rebellion, when the Lord 
 Hopton had disbanded his army, some of Fairfax's 
 forces entered the house at Merther, threatening to mur- 
 der Mrs. Laa and the family, for being too dilatory in 
 dressing meat for them. Mr. Laa, then riding about his
 
 ST. AUSTELL, , 45 
 
 estate, had intimation that the rebels were in his par- 
 lour, carousing at the expense of his bacon, poultry, and 
 strong beer. He with all possible expedition alighted 
 at the door, enters the kitchen, which is opposite to the 
 parlour, and being warmed with an honest zeal for his 
 King, took down a loaded gun from the chimney-piece, 
 and shot one of the rebels, who was at the head of the 
 table, dead on the spot. Immediately he took horse, 
 and rode towards the Perr, and preserved his life from 
 the vile pursuers, being providentially well mounted, by 
 leaping a five-barred gate, and swimming across the 
 Perr, it being at that time high w^ater. 
 
 In the town of St. Austell liveth Henry Hawkins, 
 Gent, attorney at law (younger brother of Mr. Hawkins 
 of Creed), who by his judgment, skill, care, and pains* 
 in his calling hath exalted his fame and estate to a 
 great degree. He married Scobell, and giveth for his 
 arms. Argent, on a saltire Sable, five fleur de lis. 
 His two sons by Scobell died without issue, and his 
 daughters were married to Hoblyn, Moyle, Hext, and 
 Hawkins, of Helston; and the youngest of that sex, with 
 all his lands and riches, was married to Tremayne, of 
 St. Ive, Esq. 
 
 The manor of Tow-ing-ton, alias Taw-ing-ton afore- 
 said, taxed in the Domesday Book, 1087, is invested 
 with the jurisdiction of a court leet; and signifies "silence 
 in town," or " extraordinary silence in town," viz. when 
 that court sitteih ; which was afterwards by King Ed- 
 ward HI. 1336, concerted or fixed into the Duchy of 
 Cornwall, by charter (see Lestwithell), with its appurte 
 nances. 
 
 In this parish was born Jonathan Upcott, son of 
 George Upcott, Gent, by Mrs. May, of High Cross, 
 Ranger of the Parks to John Lord Robartes in Corn- 
 wall, as also in Ireland, when he was Lord Deputy there. 
 This gentleman, having risen through various steps in 
 the army, during the reigns of Charles II. James 11-
 
 46 ST. AUSTELL. 
 
 and William III. commanded a company in Flanders in 
 the great war against France under Lewis XIV. At 
 last, being ordered to take part in a desperate assault 
 on the French atEnghein, where the Dutch and Spanish 
 soldiers had proved better men at their heels than at 
 their hands, he bravely lost his life, together with the 
 greater part of his men. 
 
 King William is said in the course of this war to 
 have grown prodigal of Englishmen's valour, blood, and 
 lives, as he had before been of their money ; for when 
 any dangerous fort was to be attempted, which the 
 Dutch and Spanish soldiers refused, he commanded the 
 English to perform it, who, being led away by the vanity 
 of being accounted valiant soldiers, and for the honour 
 , of the English nation, quickly undertook such direful 
 posts, though to their own destruction. 
 
 NORDEN. 
 
 Polruddon, the ruynes of an auntient howsesomt3'mes 
 the howse of John Polruddon, whoe was taken out of 
 his bed by the Frenche in the time of Henry the 7. and 
 caried away with violence, and then began the howse to 
 decaye, and Penwarn, the howse of Mr. Otwell Hill, was 
 buylded w^th Polruddon stones. The howse (as by the 
 ruyns it appeareth) was a large howse, and by the arched 
 freestone windowes which it had curiouslye wroughte, 
 testifieth it to be for the time elegant. [Polruddon was 
 afterwards rebuilt, and became a seat of the Scobells. 
 It belonged to the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, Bart, 
 who was descended from that family in the female line. 
 It is occupied as a farm house. Li/sons] 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 The manor of Tewynton, alias Tewington, takes its 
 name from the chief place, Tewor, which, though It 
 generally means " heaps of sand," cannot be so inter- 
 preted here; and much less applicable is the etymology
 
 ST. AUSTELL. 47 
 
 given by Mr. Hals, of "silence in town," but Tevvor 
 means a hillock generally, so that Tewynton means, in 
 the. mixed derivation common in Cornwall from British 
 and Saxon, "the town on a small hill." This place was 
 the seat of the Sowles before they removed to Penrice, 
 and affords a quarry of excellent stone. 
 
 Pentwan, the " head of the hillocks of sand," Lower 
 Pentwan is situated at the mouth of the St.Austell river, 
 which would form a pretty little port, were it not for the 
 bar of sand made by the waste brought down from the 
 tin-works, so that small craft only can get in, and that 
 at spring-tides. It is a handsome village, and in good 
 seasons great stores of fish are brought in here. 
 
 Pelniddon, "the top of the ford," from "nyd," a ford, was 
 the seat of the knightly family bearing the same name. 
 
 Trenorren, which I take to be compounded of Tre- 
 nore-en, *' the town of the point," from the Bleak Head, 
 close by which it lies. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 In Henry the Eighth's reign, Leland described St. 
 Austell as a poor village, nor is it mentioned as a place 
 of any consequence either by Carew or Norden. It 
 first rose into consequence from its vicinity to PoJgooth 
 and other considerable mines : it is now a considerable 
 thoroughfare; the great road from Plymouth to the 
 Land's End was brought through it about the year 
 1760. The export of china clay, the decomposed or 
 never consolidated felspar, to all the great manufac- 
 tories of earthenware throughout England, affords em- 
 ploj'ment to industry and to capital, in a manner more 
 steady, and therefore more permanently beneficial, than 
 can ever be produced by the working of mines. 
 
 To facilitate their commerce, and generally to im- 
 prove the whole district, a harbour was constructed at 
 Seaforth about forty years ago by Mr. Charles Rash-
 
 48 ST. AUSTELL. 
 
 leigh ; a gentleman who will long be remembered, as 
 unitina: strons; abilities with energy of mind, and libe- 
 rality as well of practice as of sentiment. His name is 
 perpetuated in the port and in the buildings surround- 
 ing it, which have received by public acclamation the 
 appropriate distinction of Charlestown. [The spot 
 was formerly called Porthmear, and was too inconsider- 
 able to be mentioned in Martyn's map. In 1790 it con- 
 tained only nine inhabitants. In consequence of the 
 commodious harbour, the docks, and shipwrights' yards, 
 and the pilchard fishery established by Mr. Rashleigh, 
 it has gradually increased to be a large village. Li/sons-l 
 
 More recent inventions have suggested an iron rail- 
 way from St. Austell along the descending vale to a new 
 harbour at Pw ntne ^. The works are just now completed 
 (1832), and they promise to add still greater facilities to 
 commerce than those at Charlestown. 
 
 The other principal villages in this parish areCarvath, 
 Corbean, Pentewan or Pentuan, Porthpean, Rescorla, 
 Tregonissy, Tregorick, Trenarren, and Trethergy. 
 
 The church and town of St. Austell are well worthy of 
 notice. The church is much decorated on its exterior 
 surface of freestone by figures and scrolls worked on the 
 stone; and over the south porch is an ancient inscrip- 
 tion, KYCH iNRi, never explained (engraved in Lysons, 
 p. ccxxxii). The tower, although not so lofty as that 
 at Probus, is perhaps more elegant in its form and 
 proportion. The inside of the church presents a light 
 and pleasing appearance, in consequence of the large 
 space occupied by the windows. 
 
 The font is in the form of a bowl, carved with rude 
 monsters, standing on a round column, and supported 
 by four small pillars, which have monks' heads for their 
 capitals. It is engraved in Lysons, p. ccxxxiii. 
 
 An almshouse, with six apartments for poor persons, 
 was erected in 1809.
 
 ST. AUSTELL. 49 
 
 In the Archseologia, vol. ix. pi. viii. and vol. xi. pi. vii. 
 are engravings of a silver cup, several rings, and other 
 pieces of jewellery, of very early workmanship, which 
 were found, together with a coin of Burgred king of 
 ^Mercia (expelled from his dominions in 874), in a 
 stream-work in this parish, in the year 1774. They 
 were deposited in a silver cup, which has since been 
 used for the sacramental wine at the church ; and there- 
 fore had probably been originally collected at some 
 earlier period. 
 
 St. Austell measures 10,018 statute acres. 
 
 The annual value of the Real Property, £. s. d. 
 as returned to Parliament in 1815 .4 ,628 o 
 
 The Poor Rate in 1831 2,890 6 O 
 
 in 1801, 
 
 in 1811, 
 3686 
 
 in 1821, 
 6l7o 
 
 in 1831, 
 
 8758. 
 
 Population,^ ^^gg 
 
 Increase on an hundred in thirty years, 131.2, or 
 above 131 per cent. 
 
 Present incumbent, the Rev. T. S» Smyth, presented 
 in 1815 by the King. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 This parish, so important in an economical point 
 of view, on account of its minal production, affords 
 a vast fund of geological information. Its north- 
 ern part is composed of granite ; its southern part 
 of various rocks belonging to the porphyritic group. 
 Its granite on the eastern side is like that of Alternun, 
 and contains layers which abound in porphyritic crystals 
 of felspar. On the western side it comprises several 
 kinds of this rock; some characterised by the proportions 
 of shorl that enter into their composition; and others 
 by containing talc instead of mica, and by the felspar 
 being prone to an extensive decay, innvhich state it fur- 
 nishes porcelain clay (or china clay) for the potteries. 
 A more particular description of these kinds of granite 
 
 £
 
 50 ST. AUSTELL. 
 
 will be given hereafter, in the accounts of St. Stephen's, 
 and of the adjacent parishes. Carclaze tin mine must 
 not, however, be passed by, as it is one of the greatest 
 curiosities in Cornwall. This mine is worked "open to 
 the day" (according to the miners' term), that is, like 
 a quarry. It is of a considerable depth; and its super- 
 ficies exceeds several acres in extent. It is excavated 
 entirely in a white granite, somewhat similar to the dis- 
 integrating variety above alluded to; and when the sun 
 shines, the reflection of light is so exceedingly dazzling 
 as to be almost insupportable. The tin ore occurs here 
 intermixed with shorl and quartz, in the form of short 
 irregular veins, which traverse the granite in every 
 direction, and so abundant, that the whole rock requires 
 to be pounded and washed to complete an entire separa- 
 tion of the ore. 
 
 Hornblend rocks succeed the granite, and produce a 
 red fertile soil. These extend a little to the south of the 
 town of St. Austell, and are followed by a blue lamelar 
 slate, in which the mines are situated. This rock is 
 much softer, and more argillaceous than the hornblend 
 slate, and decomposes into a light-coloured soil. The 
 matrix of its lodes abound in chlorite: it is probably a 
 a chlorite schist. This formation is traversed by several 
 beds of felspar, porphyry (elvan courses), in the western 
 side of the parish, which run north-east and south-west, 
 in a somewhat tortuous manner, and dip towards the gra- 
 nite. One of these elvans, near Pentewan, has been ex- 
 tensively quarried, and is much esteemed as a building 
 material. This chlorite slate also contains, in the cove 
 at Duporth, a bed of compact magnesian rock, abound- 
 ing in asbestos ; and passes on either hand into the sur- 
 rounding slate, by means of la3'ers of talcous schist. 
 
 This parish has long been celebrated for its stream 
 works, which are diluvial beds containing tin ore. They 
 are generally found in deep vallies where rivulets flow, 
 which are used in separating the tin ore, by its inferior
 
 ST. AUSTELL. 51 
 
 specific gravity, from common stones or pebbles; hence 
 the name of " stream-works." The nature of these de- 
 posits varies according to the positions which they occupy 
 between the sea and the granite; whence the stannifer- 
 ous strata were derived. 
 
 Pentewan stream-work is one of the most interesting 
 in the whole county. Its lowest bed consists of pebbles, 
 gravel, and tin ore, and it rests on the solid rock. Im- 
 mediately above this tin-ground is a black stratum of ve- 
 getable remains, among which are stumps of trees, stand- 
 ing erect, with their roots penetrating downwards into 
 the bed of gravel. This subterranean forest stands forty- 
 eight feet below high-water mark; showing that there 
 must have been a change in the relative sea level. On 
 this vegetable bed reposes a thick stratum of silt, in- 
 termixed with horns of deer, and with other relics of 
 land animals, and also with detached pieces of timber. 
 This silt is of the same description as that now forming 
 in the Truro river, and in other estuaries on the coast; 
 and it contains layers of shells peculiar to such situ- 
 ations. 
 
 This silt is covered by a deep deposit of siliceous sand, 
 in which occur various remains, principall}' of marine 
 origin; and lastly, over this lies another bed of silt like 
 the preceding, which reaches to the surface, where a 
 thin marsh soil is now in a state of cultivation. The 
 upper bed of silt is nearly on a level with the sea, being 
 separated and protected from it by the interposition of 
 a sandy beach. 
 
 Many theoretical observations and reflections would 
 naturally present themselves, after a statement of these 
 facts ; but such would be more appropriate to a separate 
 treatise, than to a series of notices on individual parishes. 
 
 E 2
 
 52 
 
 ST. BLAZEY. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 St. Blazey is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and 
 hath upon the east Tywardreih and the Pare ; south, the 
 British Channel; north, Luxulion ; west, St. Austell. At 
 the time of the Norman Conquest this district was rated 
 either under T^'wardreth, Towington, Trenance, or Tre- 
 verbyn. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln 
 and Winchester, 1294, before mentioned, Ecclesia de 
 Fanum, appropriata Dom'ni de Tywardreth, in Deca- 
 natu de Powdre, this parish was taxed to the Pope's 
 first fruits, or annats, iiii/. vicar ejusdem nihil propter 
 paupertatem. In Wolsey's Inquisition, and Valor Be- 
 neficiorum, it goes as a daughter church in presentation 
 and consolidation with St. Austell. The patronage in 
 the King, the incumbent Hugoe, the sheaf or rectory 
 in Mr. May; and the parish rated to the 4s. in the pound 
 tax, iCgfi, c£92. 3s. 
 
 Quaery, whether the word fanum be not, by the scribe, 
 a corruption of Foy-town? In the inquisition afore- 
 said, however, let it be remembered that, Ecclesia de 
 Fanum must be interpreted as the church or temple, con- 
 secrated to divine service, appropriated to the house of 
 Tywardreth, as both those churches of Fowey and St. 
 Blazey are. As for the tutelar guardian from whom 
 the same and the parish is denominated, Blaze, he was 
 born in Sebaste, a city of Cappadocia in Asia, whereof 
 he was bishop, and governed his church so well, that 
 the priests of the idols (then worshipped comparatively 
 all the world over,) took distaste at him for his preach- 
 ments against idolatry ; and exhibited a complaint 
 against him to Agricolaus, the emperor Dioclesian's 
 president in those parts, by whom he was examined as 
 to this and other parts of Christian religion ; which he
 
 ST. BLAZEY. 5'*i 
 
 would not retract ; wherefore he was by him committed to 
 prison, scourged with the utmost severity that could be 
 invented, and afterwards, by a special order, under the 
 hand of Agricolaus, beheaded by the common hangman, 
 15th Feb. anno Dom. 298, temp. Dioclesiani. The 
 church celebrateth the festival of this i'amous saint, 
 bishop, and martyr, February 3. The Council of 
 L^'ons, ann. Dom. 1244, under the Emperor Frederick 
 and Pope Innocent the Fourth, amongst other things 
 instituted certain new festivals for canonizing of 
 saints; after which time, in the Inquisition but now 
 mentioned, we shall find most of the names of our 
 Cornish churches distinguished by the prefixed title of 
 saint, viz. such person as the same when first conse- 
 crated was dedicated to (who before that time had been 
 canonized by the church of Rome) ; though, as I 
 hinted before, there is but one church or person named 
 in Domesday Roll to whom is given the appellation of 
 saint, about two hundred years before. In this ehurch 
 town of St. Blazey there is a public fair kept on the 
 festival day of this saint, February 3, and the festivals 
 of most other Cornish saints, to whose guardianship 
 churches are dedicated, are solemnly kept yearly in other 
 places. 
 
 Ro-sillian, in this parish, formerly the lands of Kel- 
 lyow, is now the dwelling of Henry Scobell, Gent, bro- 
 ther to Mr. Scobell of St. Austell, before mentioned, 
 who giveth the same arms as that family doth. 
 
 In this parish also, not long since, lived Hugh Wil- 
 liams, Gent, attorney-at-law, youngest son of Richard 
 Williams, of Trewithan in Probus, that married Robins 
 and Frovvick, and gave the same arms as that family 
 doth ; who at length, upon some discontent, with a rope 
 or halter privately hanged or strangled himself to dealii 
 in his own house (as was reported), though the coroner's 
 inquest found it a chance only, tempore William III. 
 Upon news of this fact of Mr. Williams, the uncha-
 
 54 ST. BLAZEY. 
 
 ritable country people, whom he had persecuted with 
 lawsuits, wished that all the rest of his brethren of the 
 inferior practice of the law, would make up of the same 
 expedient to hasten out of this life to Paradise as he did, 
 for the ease and public good of the inhabitants of this 
 county. 
 
 In this parish liveth Cur-lyon, Gent, that married 
 
 Hawkins, and giveth for his arms, in a field , a 
 
 bezant between two castles. Now, though the name be 
 local, from a place in Keye parish so called, yet if I were 
 admitted to judge or conjecture, I would say this family 
 of Cur-Lyon, by its name and arms, were the descend- 
 ants of Richard Curlyon, alias King Richard I. of 
 whom our chronologers say, that a priest of France 
 told him he had three daughters, Pride, Covetousness, 
 and Lechery; which three daughters the King replied 
 he would thus dispose of: 1, Pride to the Templars and 
 Hospitalers; 2, Covetousness to the Monks of the Cis- 
 tertian order; and, 3, Lechery to the clergy in general. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 St. Blaze, usually called St. Blazey. In this parish is 
 Roselian, or Rose-Sillian, an ancient seat belonging to 
 the family of Kellio, and was lately the residence of 
 Shadrack Vincent Vincent, Esq. in right of his wife, 
 daughter of Richard Kellio, Esq. 
 
 This Shadrack Vincent was the second son of Henry 
 Vincent, of Tresimple. He signalized himself in the 
 wars of Flanders, and since the Revolution he has been 
 member of parliament for the borougli of Fovvey, and 
 has nobly founded a school there. 
 
 Adjoinin<i to Roselian is Trenawick, which was sold 
 by .... Kellio, Esq. to Hugh Williams, Gent, son to 
 Williams of Trewithon in Probus, who built a new 
 house on the estate. 
 
 The manor of Trengrecne, or Tregoryon, is the dwell-
 
 ST. BLAZEY. OO 
 
 ing of Thomas Carlyon, Gent, a branch of the Mena 
 gwins family, who has lately built a very neat new house 
 here, which being seated on a rising grround, from 
 whence there is a good prospect of the sea, and having 
 a fruitful spot of land around it, is as pleasant a seat as 
 any in the neighbourhood. His son Thomas has mar- 
 ried Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Mr. Philip Haw- 
 kins, of Pennance, by whom he hath several children. 
 This last Thomas was in the commission of the peace, 
 and died in this present Jan. (1732) leaving his eldest 
 son, Philip, a minor. This property belonged in former 
 times to the Bodregens. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 The popular legends of St. Blaze relate that he was 
 most barbarously lacerated with wool-combs, which 
 sufficientl}' accounts for his having been adopted as the 
 patron of all persons concerned in the manufacture of 
 cloth. 
 
 There is an idle tradition of the exact spot where St. 
 Blaze landed; but it is quite certain that he never was in 
 the west of Europe; nor can any reason now be assigned 
 for the selection of this saint, beyond that of his general 
 popularity. About the year 1774 a curious piece of 
 machiner}' was exhibited all over England, which repre- 
 sented the whole manufacture of broadcloth, from the 
 shearing of the wool to the last operation of pressing. A 
 small figure was actually at work on each separate pro- 
 cess; and over them all, as a general director, and ar- 
 rayed in his pontifical habit and mitre, appeared Bishop 
 Blaze. He is the patron of Ragusa. 
 
 The derivation of Carlyon from Richard Coeur de 
 Lion, seems to be equally puerile, unfounded, and ab- 
 surd. Car, or Caer, is evidently a fortified place; and 
 Lyon must be one of those corruptions, more common 
 than any other, of a word whicli has lost its appropriate
 
 56 ST. BLAZEY. 
 
 meaning, into another word of a similar sound and in 
 common use. The arms of Carlyon are. Argent, a chev- 
 ron Gules between three moor cocks Sable, limbed and 
 wattled Gules. 
 
 In modern times St. Blazey has acquired distinction 
 by giving birth to Ralph Allen, known over England 
 as Mr. Allen of Bath. This gentleman acquired a large 
 fortune through the medium of conferring important 
 benefits on his country, and he employed it in promot- 
 ing literature and sciences on the most extensive scale. 
 Pope, Swift, Arbuthnot, Gay, were the inmates of his 
 bouse. W arburton was mainly through his influence 
 advanced to the highest station in our church. And, 
 
 On all occasions was liis hand held forth 
 At pity's call to succour modest worth. 
 
 This extraordinary man was the son of an innkeeper 
 in a village on the road-side, called St. Blazey Highway. 
 He is stated by Mr. Polwhele to have been placed under 
 the care of his grandmother, who kept the post-office 
 at St. Columb ; and that an inspector was so much 
 struck by the neatness and regularity of young Allen*s 
 accounts as to procure for him some situation in a more 
 extensive establishment. It is probable that he must 
 have been placed in the post office at Bath. Mr. Pol- 
 whele adds that he was there patronised by General 
 Wade. 
 
 Previously to this period, letters were conveyed along 
 certain great roads emanating from the capital, but with- 
 out any communication one with the other. Mr. Allen 
 first conceived the idea of uniting these lines by what 
 has been termed cross posts, and Bath became the origi- 
 nal station of this most important contrivance, which 
 has now expanded itself over the whole country like the 
 meshes of a net, affording such facility and speed as to 
 astonish those who experience their benefit, and which 
 could not have been hoped for in times past. 
 
 It is much to be lamented that the progress of Mr.
 
 ST. BLAZEY, 57 
 
 Allen, from the commencement of his career in this 
 most interesting pursuit, up to the attainment of his 
 object by its complete establishment at Bath cannot 
 be traced ; nor the source ascertained from whence his 
 funds were derived. It appears that Mr. Allen risked 
 the chance of taking the revenues to be derived from 
 his new institution for a term of years, at a certain 
 annual payment to the State ; or, in official language, 
 that he farmed them; and his success proved commen- 
 surate to the ability, exertion, and persevering industry 
 employed in carrying the plan into effect: so that on 
 the expiration of the first term, a renewal was taken at 
 an advanced rent of some tens of thousands a-year. 
 
 Mr. Allen fixed himself at Bath, and built the splendid 
 mansion of Prior Park with the oolite of that district, or 
 Bath stone, which he first quarried on an extensive scale 
 and brought into general use. At Prior Park every man 
 distinguished in any way was a welcome guest, and the 
 proprietor has received most justly, deserved tributes of 
 applause from many capable of erecting monuments 
 to his memory more durable than those of brass or stone ; 
 but one frequently noticed has ever appeared to me 
 inadequate. It does indeed represent the image of a 
 private gentleman, endowed with goodness of heart, 
 some learning, and a tolerable judgment ; but if Mr. 
 Fielding's Allworthy was really meant to pourtray Mr. 
 Allen, one may seek in vain for any resemblance of a 
 man, who, by energy of mind and indefatigable exer- 
 tions conferred so great a benefit on his country, that 
 the wealth acquired by himself seemed no more than the 
 necessary appendage to such public service. 
 
 Mr. Allen died in 1764; but his spirit still hovered 
 over Bath, and impelled individuals brought forward in 
 his school, to make the second and last improvement in 
 our mail conveyances by substituting the rapid speed 
 of a coach, with its safety and accommodation of j)asseii- 
 gers, for the slow and solitary progress of a postman on
 
 58 ST. BLAZEY. 
 
 horseback. This system commenced in 1784, twenty 
 years after Mr. Allen's decease. Mail coaches led to a 
 general improvement of roads, and this again to an in- 
 crease in the speed of coaches, while the reticulations of 
 cross posts became more fine, with intersections in every 
 possible direction, and the whole continues still improv- 
 ing; so that, morally speaking, the illustrious founder 
 still lives and breathes among us. 
 
 Mr. Allen had a sister, whom I faintly remember the 
 widow of a Mr. Elliott, and left with an only daughter. 
 The old lady had great pleasure in relating what she had 
 seen and heard at Prior Park, her having been there in 
 company with Pope, Swift, Thomson, &c. and from her 
 is derived the story related by Mr. Polwhele of Mr. 
 Hugh Boscowen. 
 
 The daughter married Mr. Thomas Daniell, then chief 
 clerk to Mr. Lemon, an individual not moving in a sphere 
 so splendid as that of Mr. Allen, but probably at least 
 his equal in all the qualities essential to those who fix a 
 new era in the history of whatever they undertake. 
 On Mr. Lemon's decease in 1760, Mr. Daniell was 
 enabled by the bounty of his wife's uncle to take all the 
 large mercantile concern on himself, and having soon 
 afterwards constructed a residence in Truro, Mr. Allen 
 presented him with several ship-loads of Bath stone; 
 and thus Truro, having quarries of excellent silicious 
 building-stone almost in its streets, and with granite 
 distant only a few miles, exhibits the front of its most 
 handsome house encrusted with oolite from Bath. To 
 a similar act of liberality on the part of Mr. Allen, the 
 hospital of St. Bartholomew in London is indebted for 
 an exterior casing of the same stone ; which, in con- 
 sequence of the recent improvements and extension of 
 inland navigation, is now brought in great quantities to 
 the metropolis, to Oxford, and to places still more remote 
 from the quarries. 
 
 1 may here perhaps introduce with propriety a relation
 
 ST. BLAZEY. 59 
 
 descriptive of the immense difference between our own 
 times and those of Queen Anne, in respect to the sources 
 and to the diffusion of intelligence. 
 
 Mr. Sidney Godolphin, occupying the office of Lord 
 High Treasurer, visited more than once the seat in 
 Cornwall from which he derived his appellation of Earl; 
 no regular conveyances at stated intervals proceeded 
 further west than Exeter, but when certain masses of 
 letters had accumulated, the whole were forwarded by 
 what was called the post. The Lord High Treasurer 
 had a weekly messenger from Exeter bringing letters, 
 despatches, and a newspaper ; and on the fixed day of 
 his arrival all the gentlemen assembled at Godolphin 
 from many miles round to hear the newspaper read in the 
 great hall. This was told to my father by Mr. John 
 Borlase, father to the two Doctor Borlases, who had 
 himself been present. Froui ten to twenty daily papers 
 now reach Penzance in about forty hours from London. 
 
 Within my own remembrance a letter leaving London 
 on Monday night arrived at Penzance on Friday morn- 
 ing, a letter and its answer occupying at present pre- 
 cisely that time. 
 
 This parish measures 1480 statute acres. 
 
 The annual value of its Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 181,') . . 1878 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 63G l6 
 
 in ]82I, 
 938 
 
 in 1831, 
 215.5. 
 
 T5 1 . fin 1801, in 1811, 
 Population, I 4g^ ^^2 
 
 Increase on an hundred in 30 years, 3G1.45, or more 
 than 361 per cent. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The northern part of this parish rests on granite, 
 and it approaches very nearly to the chucch Pro- 
 ceeding southward, the granite is succeeded by the 
 same kind of slate as that which is found in the adja- 
 cent parish of St. Austell, both parishes lying parallel to
 
 60 BLISLAND. 
 
 each other, in respect to a line extending from the gra- 
 nite hills to the sea shore, have the same geological 
 structure. 
 
 It is known that within the memory of the last gene- 
 ration the sea flowed up to St. Blazey Bridge; and vari- 
 ous indications of its having reached half a mile further 
 up the river have been detected : thus showing that the 
 sea, which has encroached on most parts of the coasts 
 of Cornwall, has at the same time been driven back 
 from the land. This effect is usually attributed to the 
 accumulation of detritus brought down from the hills 
 by rivers, more especially when they are in flood, and 
 undoubtedly this must be a generally operative cause ; 
 but in this particular instance the effect must be mainly 
 ascribed to the wearing away of 'the diluvial sand-bank 
 at the head of the adjoining bay. The volume of this 
 river, and its consequent momentum, not having been 
 sufficient to counteract the deposition of sand by the 
 waves running up the estuary, with which, in their rapid 
 motion, they are always charged. 
 
 BLISLAND. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Blisland is situate in the hundred of Tri^-minor, id 
 est, sea-shore the less; so called minor, to distinguish it 
 from Trig-major, which encompasseth a larger tract of 
 land on the sea-shore of the Irish Channel, viz. that now 
 divided into Strator and Lesnewith ; and hath upon the 
 east. Temple; west, Helland ; north, Brewer and St. 
 Udye ; south, Cardinham. The modern name Blis- 
 land is a corruption of Bliss-Ian, id est, happy, re- 
 joicing, gladsome temple or church, which is testified 
 by the Bishop of Lincoln and Winchester's inquisition
 
 BLISLAND. 61 
 
 into the value of benefices, in order to the Pope's an- 
 nats 1294, Ecclesia de Bliss-Ian in Decanatu de Trig- 
 minorshire, vi^. In Wolsey's Inquisition and Valor 
 Beneficiorum, ^13. 10s. The patronage lately in Sprye, 
 Parker, Reynolds, in right of the manor of Blis-land, 
 now Molesworth ; the incumbent Hicks. This parish 
 was rated to the four shillings in the pound land tax 
 1696, c£l04. At the time of the Norman Conquest I 
 judge it was taxed under Udy or Pengally. 
 
 This manor of Blisland was heretofore invested with 
 the jurisdiction of life and limb within its precincts (the 
 lords whereof doubtless built or endowed the present 
 church) ; and within memory of the last age, the inha- 
 bitants will tell you, that a person was executed, in the 
 gallows-field there, for robbing this parish church of its 
 silver cup and pattens belonging to the altar (vide 
 Mitchell). This manor of Blisland, tempore Hen. VII. 
 
 was the lands of , who forfeited the same by 
 
 attainder of treason in Flammock's rebellion, whereby it 
 fell to the crown ; from whence it was conveyed to the 
 Stanhopes, and from them to Parker, and from Parker 
 to Reynolds, from Reynolds to Sprye, from Sprye to 
 Molesworth. 
 
 In this parish somewhere liveth Trese, Gent. The 
 name Tres, or Treas, is Cornish British, and signifies in 
 that language " the third," and was a name taken up in 
 memory of the third son or person of the family from 
 whence he was descended, and is derived from the same 
 Japhetical origin as rpiros^ tertius, " the third," as the 
 Latin word tres. Treas is also " the third" in the Scots 
 and Irish tongues. 
 
 This parish hath in it loads and streams of tin. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 The etymology of this parish is plain, being wholly 
 Saxon, bless and land, as contrasted with the moors
 
 62 BLISLAND. 
 
 and craggy hills around it. Norden says that the she- 
 riff's writ runneth not within this parish. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Number of statute acres 6025. 
 
 The annual value of Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 3,643 O 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 328 5 
 
 Population, < 
 
 in 1801, 
 437 
 
 in 1811, 
 
 in 1821, 
 637 
 
 in 1831, 
 644. 
 
 487 
 
 Increase on an hundred in 30 years 47.4, or more than 
 47 per cent. 
 
 It is worthy of remark, that Mr. Pye, the present in- 
 cumbent, has been in possession of the living fifty-three 
 years ; and that his predecessor, Mr. Hicks, held it 
 during sixty-two years ; so that one change of rectors 
 has alone taken place in the long period of an hundred 
 and fifteen years; a case of successive longevity almost 
 unparalleled ; and the more extraordinary in comparison 
 with the inheritance of family estates, when it is recol- 
 lected that each of those gentlemen must at the least 
 have completed the twenty-fourth year of his age before 
 he received induction to the benefice. 
 
 GEOLOGY. 
 
 Doctor Boase remarks the eastern half of this parish 
 is situate on granite, which is of the same kind, and 
 belongs to the same insulated group, as that extending 
 into the parishes of Advent and of Alternun. The west- 
 ern half consists of alternate layers of schistone and of 
 compact rocks, some of which approach near to green- 
 stone. These rocks are, however, more fully exposed in 
 the adjacent parish of St. Breward, orSimonward, under 
 which head they will be described.
 
 ()3 
 
 BOCONNOC. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Boconnoc is situate in the hundred of West-well-shire, 
 so called from foys-fenton in St. Cleother, id est, walled 
 well or spring of water, the original fountain of the 
 fay's river, to distinguish it from East-well-shire afore- 
 said ; and hath upon the north, Bradock ; west, St. 
 Wenow; south, St. Neepe; east, St. Pynock. For the 
 compound name Bo-connoc, it is taken from the barton 
 and manor of land still extant there, with reference to 
 the beasts that depastured thereon ; and signifies, pros- 
 perous, successful, thriving cows, kine, or cattle. Which 
 place it seems was the voke lands of a considerable 
 tithing or lordship, with jurisdiction, at the time of the 
 Norman Conquest ; for by the name of Boconnoc it 
 was taxed in Domesday- roll 2d William I. 1087. 
 
 However, let it be observed that at the time of the 
 inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 
 before mentioned, 1294, there was no such endowed 
 church extant in Cornwall as Boconnoc ; though in 
 Wolsey's Inquisition 1521, it was taxed to the Pope's 
 annats 9/- 17s. 3d. The patronage is in the Lord Mohun 
 in right of his lordship of Boconnoc aforesaid ; and the 
 parish rated to the 4s. Sd. per pound tax, temp. Wil- 
 liam in. 80/. 
 
 This barton and manor of Boconnoc, in the time of 
 Edward III. was the lands of Sir John Dawney, of 
 Sheviock, knight, whose daughter and heiress Emelyn, 
 was married to Edward Courtenay, Earl of Devon (and 
 third of that name and title, being the son of Hugh 
 Courtenay the 10th Earl of Devon, by Margaret, daugh- 
 ter of Humphrey de Bohun, the 8th Earl of Hereford 
 and Essex, by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of King
 
 64 BOCONNOC. 
 
 Edward T.) and had issue by the said Emelyn Dawnay, 
 Edward Courtenay the 12th Earl of Devon, surnamed 
 the blind (that married Eleanor, daughter of Roger Mor- 
 timer, Earl of March and Ulster, by whom he had issue 
 Edward Courtenay the 13th Earl of Devon) and Hugh 
 Courtenay his second son, to whom his mother gave 
 Boconnoc, in the beginning of the reign of King Henry 
 IV. 1416. Upon this Hugh Courtenay, afterwards Sir 
 Hugh Courtenay, Knight, his elder brother Edward, 
 surnamed the blind, at the especial request and instance 
 of his mother, Emelyn, (as Brooke, York Herald, in- 
 forms us) did by his indenture, bearing date the 2d of 
 King Henry V. confirm and assure to him, his heirs 
 and assigns for ever, the manors of Gotherington, South- 
 allington, and Slancomb-Dawney (from whence that 
 family was denominated) in the county of Devon, who 
 afterwards married Philippa, one of the daughters and 
 heirs of Sir Warren Archdeacon, Knight, of Haccomb 
 in the county of Devon, after which time he lived 
 sometimes in that place, at other whiles at Boconnoc ; 
 whence it is we find in some authors this gentleman is 
 called Sir Hugh Courtenay of Boconnoc, and Sir Hugh 
 Courtenay of Haccomb, as if they had been different 
 persons. This Sir Hugh Courtenay had issue, by Arch- 
 deacon's daughter, Edward Courtenay of Haccomb ; who 
 after the death of Humphrey Stafford was restored in 
 blood, and made the l6th Earl of Devon, in the first 
 year of the reign of King Henry VH. He married 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Philip Courtenay, of Mo- 
 land, Knight, and had issue William Courtenay, 17th 
 Earl of Devon, who married Katherine daughter of King 
 Edward IV. and by her had issue, Henry Courtenay, 
 Marquis of Exeter, executed for treason, temp. Henry 
 VHl. 1538. He married Elizabeth Blount, by whom 
 he had issue Edward Courtenay the 18th Earl of Devon 
 (and last of the family of these Courtenays) that died at 
 Padua, in Italy, without issue, 1556, 4th of October.
 
 BOCONNOC. 65 
 
 Edward Courtenay of Haccomb, or Boconnoc, afore- 
 said l6th Earl of Devon, had four sisters, as is set down 
 in his will, dated 1509, in the first year of the reign of 
 King Henry VIII. which were thus disposed of in mar- 
 riage, — Elizabeth was married to John Trethyrfe of 
 Trethyrfe, from vvhom Courtenay of that place, and 
 Vyvyan of Treiowarren is descended; Maud to John 
 Arundell of Tolverne, from whom the Arundells of 
 Sythney, and by females the Trefusis of Trefusis, and 
 the Halses late of Fentongollan are descended : Isabel, 
 the third daughter, was married to William Moune, 
 from whom the Lord Mohun descended : Florence, the 
 fourth sister, was married to John Trelawney, from 
 whom the Trelawneys of Trelawne are descended. 
 
 Whether this lordship of Boconnoc fell to the Crown 
 by attainder of treason, upon the death of Henry Courte- 
 nay, Marquis of Exeter, or was purchased from the 
 Crown, or of the sisters and heirs of the said Edward 
 Courtenay, by Carmenow of Fengollan, I know not; he 
 sold it to the Earl of Bedford ; as the said Francis Rus- 
 sell, Earl of Bedford sold it, in \566, to Reginald Mohun, 
 Esq. (son or grandson of William Moune, who married 
 Isabel Courtenay aforesaid) that married Joan daughter 
 of Sir William Trevanion, Knt. whose son. Sir 
 Mohun, Knt. married Joan, one of the sisters and co- 
 heirs of Sir John Horsey, Knt. by vvhom he had issue. 
 Sir Reginald Mohun, Knt. that married two wives; the 
 first. Sir William Killigrew's daughter; the second, a 
 daughter of Heale, of Wembury in Devon; the 
 
 which Sir Reginald, 13 November 1()12, was created a 
 Baronet of England, temp. James I. and had issue, John 
 Mohun, Esq. who in the lifetime of his father was created 
 Baron Mohun of Oakhampton in right of his grand- 
 mother Isabel , sister of Edward Courtenay, 
 the l6th Earl of Devon, lord of the cnanor, honour, and 
 borough of Oakhampton, who married and had issue 
 Warwick Lord Mohun, who had issue Charles Lord 
 
 F
 
 06 BOCONNOC. 
 
 Mohun, who had issue, as I take it, another Charles 
 Lord Mohun, who was slain in a duel between him and 
 the Duke of Hamilton, who both died on the spot, temp. 
 Queen Anne: after which his daughters and heirs sold 
 this lordship and all his lands to Mr. Thomas Pitt, re- 
 cently returned from the East Indies. 
 
 The ancestor of this ancient and famous family of the 
 Mohuns came into England with William the Con- 
 queror, by the name of William Mowne or Sapell, and 
 was after the Conquest by him made Governor of Dun- 
 ster Castle, who had issue William Mowne the second 
 Lord of Dunster Castle, whose son, the third William, 
 as Matthew Paris saith, did keep and fortify the same 
 against King Stephen, for the use of Maud the Empress 
 It is told us bv our chronolo^ers and historians, that he 
 was made Earl of Somerset by King Henry the First, 
 1135, and that he was founder of a priory of Black 
 Canons of Bruton in Somersetshire, where. Edgar Earl 
 of Cornwall had before founded an abbey of Benedic- 
 tine monks. (Vide Monasticon Anglicanum, torn. ii. p. 
 205,) to w hich charter were witnesses William de Moyn, 
 his son, and others. 
 
 This William Earl of Somerset had issue another 
 William, who is said also to have been Earl of Somer- 
 set: but Brooke, York Herald, says that this William 
 and his son Reginald Lord Dunster both died in the time 
 of William Earl of Somerset, so that Reginald de Moyn 
 his grandson was the second and last Earl of Somerset 
 of his name and family, who lost this hereditary office 
 by siding with the Barons against King Henry the 
 Third, A. D. 1297, after it had remained in his family 
 about fifty years. 
 
 After the family became private gentlemen at Bocon- 
 noc, their names are found sometimes noticed; the first 
 Sheriflf of Cornwall, 6th Edw. VI. 1 Eliz. 13 Eliz. and 
 19 Eliz.
 
 BOCONNOC. (i7 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 Bo-con-oke ; the name is Gaulish-Saxon, — the town 
 or village of Stunt Oke. 
 
 After copying Mr. Hals' narrative, Mr. Tonkin adds? 
 Charles Lord Mohun, the last Baron of this family, 
 being killed in a duel by the Duke of Hamilton, on the 
 5th of JNovember 1712, left his whole estate by will, 
 dated some time before, to his widow, who sold all the 
 Cornish and Devonshire estates in 1717 for fifty-four 
 thousand pounds (a very cheap bargain) to Thomas 
 Pitt, Esq. commonly called Governor Pitt, in whose 
 possession the manor of Boconnoc now remains. 
 
 This Charles Lord Mohun was a nobleman of very 
 bright parts, and great natural endowments both of body 
 and mind ; but having had the misfortune to lose his 
 father, while he was vet in the cradle— and the estate 
 being; left to him much involved in lawsuits between his 
 nearest relations, and with a considerable debt — he had 
 not an education bestowed on him suitable to his birth; 
 and happening to fall into ill corapan}', he was drawn 
 into several extravagancies : but, however, as his years 
 increased, he became so much reclaimed as to give 
 great hopes that he would one day equal the greatest of 
 his predecessors; when he was thus unfortunately cut 
 off in the flower of his age. 
 
 He was twice married. P'irst to Charlotte daughter of 
 Manvvaring, Esq. by whom be had only one daugh- 
 ter, whom he never owned, and he lived for several years 
 separated from his wife. He had the good fortune, how- 
 ever, to get rid of her at last, she being drowned in a 
 passage to Ireland with one of her gallants, about six or 
 seven years before his own death. 
 
 Fitton Gerrard, Earl of Macclesfield, her maternal 
 uncle, to make him some amends for his bad bargain, 
 gave him by will a good part of his estate, in 1701, 
 which was the occasion of the quarrel between his 
 
 F 2
 
 C8 BOCONNOC. 
 
 Lordship and the Duke of Hamilton ; so fatal to them 
 both. 
 
 His second wife was the widow of Colonel Griffin, of 
 the Green Cloth, by whom he had not any issue. His 
 sister died before him unmarried. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Boconnoc is universally allowed to be the finest seat 
 in Cornwall. The house stands on an elevation near 
 the union of two valleys, each rendered interesting, 
 beautiful, and picturesque by streams of water flowing 
 through uneven ground, and by native woods of beech 
 and oak, rivalling the trees of our most favoured inland 
 counties, although these vallies originate in wild tracts 
 of land where not a stunted shrub is to be seen. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Pitt, although remotel}^ descended from 
 a good family, is said to have been the son of a person 
 concerned in trade at Brentford. He must have gone to 
 India at a time when some merchant adventurers, wholly 
 unconscious of impending events, were engaged inlaying 
 the foundation of an Empire so vast as to exceed in the 
 number of its subjects even the majesty of Rome itself. 
 jSlr. Pitt returned to Europe possessed of a diamond, 
 superior, perhaps, in its combination of size and trans- 
 parency, to any one ever exhibited in the western 
 world. It was offered to Queen Anne, and ultimately 
 sold to the Regent Duke of Orleans for the French 
 nation, at a sum exceeding one hundred thousand 
 pounds.* With about half of this large sum Mr. Pitt 
 acquired the property in Cornwall of the last Lord Mo- 
 hun, and settled at Boconnoc. He also purchased the 
 burgage tenures, giving the right of franchise at Old 
 Sarum, and represented that place in Parliament. 
 
 * The exact weight of the diatnoad is said to be 136| carats. A carat is 
 equal to 31 grains (see the Universal Cambist by Dr. Kelly, vol. i. p. 220, article 
 London). It weighed therefore 43S grains, very nearly nine- tenths of an ounce 
 troy of 480 grains.
 
 BOCONNOC. 
 
 69 
 
 He had two sons, Robert and Thomas. Robert Pitt 
 who succeeded him at Boconnoc, married Harriet Vii- 
 liers, third sister of John Earl Grandison. He died 
 in May 1727, leaving two sons, Thomas Pitt, and Wil- 
 liam, afterwards Earl of Chatham. Thomas Pitt, his 
 brother, was created Earl of Londonderry, in conse- 
 quence of his marrying the lieiress of Ridgeway, who 
 had borne that distinction : this vounser branch became 
 extinct in 1764. Thomas Pitt, his son, engaged most ex- 
 tensively in the political speculation, for which Cornwall 
 was then become an ample field. But, having supported 
 the party of Frederick Prince of Wales, he failed of ob- 
 taining any of the objects to which most speculations are 
 supposed to lead. He married Christiana, sister of George 
 first Lord Lyttelton; by whom he left Thomas Pitt, who, 
 on the elevation of his first cousin, William Pitt, to the 
 chief office in the State, when under twenty-five years of 
 age, was created Baron Camelford in Jan. 1784. He died 
 in 1793, leaving a son Thomas Pitt, the second and last 
 Lord Camelford, and a daughter married to William 
 Wyndham Grenville, Lord Grenville, the present pos- 
 
 For these 433 grains of diamond, the 
 Regent Duke of Orleans is stated to 
 have given 135, 000^ or two thousand 
 eight hundred and eighty-niue pounds 
 troy of standard gold, or nearly one ton 
 one hundred and a quarter avoirdupoise; 
 above thirty-eight thousand four hun- 
 dred times its own weight, or seven 
 thousand five hundred and eighty times 
 its bulk. 
 
 The Regent and his two successors 
 in the government of France, used this 
 diamond as an ornament to their hats 
 on occasions of state. It was stolen during the license of the great Revolution, 
 but recovered. 
 
 Napoleon had it placed between the teeth of a crocodile, forming the handle 
 of his sword, unaware perhaps of how much this gem had contributed towards 
 raising up the most formidable opponent to his ambition and ultiraat'i aggran- 
 disement.
 
 70 BOCONNOC. 
 
 sessor of Boconnoc, having succeeded to her brother 
 in 1804. 
 
 The personal history of this young man is curious and 
 extraordinary. He became an object of attention in 
 Cornwall almost from his birth. On the event of his 
 christening, in 1775, Boconoc was thrown open for pub- 
 lic and indiscriminate entertainment, accompanied by 
 exhibitions of the peculiar athletic exercise in which the 
 Cornish boast to excel all their contemporaries, and to 
 rival the Palaestrse of ancient Greece. A silver bowl of 
 fifteen guineas was the prize of the victor (the first who 
 threw five falls), and about fifty pounds were distributed 
 among the vanquished. 
 
 His education was conducted under a private tutor 
 alone in the seclusion of Boconnoc; but having made 
 an excursion to Plymouth at a time when naval prepa- 
 rations were in full activit}', he acquired a passion for 
 the sea so strong and rooted, as not to be overcome by 
 all the efforts of authority or of advice. 
 
 He went on the perilous voyage of discovery con- 
 ducted by Captain Vancouver, and in the course of it, 
 he is said to have experienced some harsh treatment on 
 the part of the commmander, which seems to have 
 stamped a new impression on his mind, rendered per- 
 manent by the long period during which it was necessa- 
 rily concealed. 
 
 On Lord Camelford's return to England, the eflfects 
 burst forth in acts of violence against Captain V'^ancou- 
 ver, and from that time, 
 
 On each adventure rash he roved, 
 As danger for itself he loved. 
 
 It is impossible not be struck by a general resem- 
 blance between the two individuals who last possessed 
 Boconnoc, of the families of Mohun and Pitt. Both 
 seem to have been men of ability and of genius, of in- 
 trepid courage and of honour, fond of enterprise, and 
 with vigour of body commensurate to their mental ener-
 
 BOCONNOC. 71 
 
 gies ; but each unfortunately, obeying the impulse of 
 passion and of strong feelings rather than the dictates 
 of reason, was hurried on to an untimely fate. The 
 latter fell by the hand of a person born to the situation 
 of a gentleman, but in other respects little entitled to 
 that distinction. 
 
 The first Lord Camelford might not only claim a full 
 share of the hereditary talent connected with the names 
 ofLyttelton and of Pitt;* but also literary acquirements 
 and taste obtained under the guidance of his two uncles 
 William Pitt Lord Chatham, and Lord Lyttelton. His 
 gratitude to the latter is commemorated at Boconnoc 
 by a lofty obelisk. 
 
 Lord Camelford introduced to the rectory of his parish 
 the Reverend Benjamin Forster, a contemporary at 
 Cambridge of congenial taste, and worthy of his friend- 
 ship, the associate of Gray and of Mason; and with a 
 mind like theirs suited for retirement and for literary lei- 
 sure.f In his hours of relaxation he adorned the woods 
 and shades, the vales and the rivulets, of Boconnoc with 
 descriptive and appropriate illustrations from ancient 
 and from modern poetry. To the Glebe-house he ap- 
 plied, 
 
 A little lowly hermitage it was, 
 
 Down in a dale, hard by a forest's side, 
 Far from resort of people that did pass 
 
 In travail to and fro. 
 
 Mr. Forster has been long since deceased, his rectorv 
 taken down, and most of his friends departed from this 
 life. His memory is for the present preserved by a 
 tablet (brevi et ipsa interitura) bearing the following 
 inscription : 
 
 * A series of his letters to Mr. Justice Hardinge has been published in Ni- 
 chols's Literary Illustrations of the Eighteenth Century, vol. vi. pp. 74 — 139. 
 
 -j- A large quantity of Mr.Forster's lively correspondence with Richard Gough, 
 esq. Director S. A. and John Nichols, esq. F.S.A. has been printed in Nichols's 
 Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth Century, vol. ix. pp. 6'48 — 650, and the 
 Literary Illustrations, vol. vi. pp. 2<)0 — 32S, 860 — 864.
 
 72 BOCONNOC. 
 
 Underneath rest the remains of Benjamin Forster, 
 B.D. oi' C.C.C. Cambridge 1760; Lady Camden's Lec- 
 turer at Wakefield in Yorkshire 1766 ; Rector of St. 
 Mary Abchurch in London 1772; from thence removed 
 to the Rectories of Boconock with Braddock in Corn- 
 wall, and to Carshayes, St. Michael, St. Stephens, and 
 St. Dennis, in the same county, 1773. 
 
 Born Aug. 7, O.S. 1736. Died Dec. 2, N.S. 1805. 
 
 Epitaph written in the 33d year of his age : 
 
 Here, hapless mortal ! thy sure refuge find, 
 
 Crost in each fond device, each hope of joy ; 
 Life's hiisy day was not for bliss design'd. 
 
 Toils, struggles, sufferings, its sad hours employ. 
 Yet meekly bow to Heaven's imperious sway. 
 
 Nor deem thyself a prey to unmixt woes ; 
 The gentler virtues sooth the cares of day. 
 
 And life's calm eve shall lead to long repose. 
 
 Finally, Boconnoc-house is distinguished by having 
 been the head quarters of King Charles the First in 
 August and September 1684, when the army commanded 
 by General Lord Essex, capitulated at Fowey. 
 
 This parish contains 1772 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as j£. s. d. 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . 1252 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 142 15 
 
 u , ,• fin 1801, in 1811, 
 Population, I 212 o^g 
 
 Or somewhat more than 22 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 The Geology of this parish has nothing peculiar or 
 characteristic. Dr. Boase remarks that the eastern part 
 is a continuation of the barren downs which extend 
 nearly to Lostwithiel, and that the southern, which is 
 the fertile part, belongs to the calcarious series of the 
 schistose group, but that the rocks are too much con- 
 cealed under the alluvial soil to allow of their nature 
 being very evidently manifest. 
 
 in 182: 
 253 
 
 in 1831, 
 259.
 
 73 
 
 BODMIN. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Bodmin is situate in the hundred of Trigg, and hath 
 upon the north Helland, south Lanhydrock, west 
 Lanivet, east Cardinham. In Domesday Roll IO67, 
 or 1087, it was rated by the name of Bod-ran, id est, 
 command, authority, or jurisdiction share, or division. 
 In some other ancient manuscripts, Bod-man. 
 
 [Mr. Hals gives here a long detailed account of the 
 supposed Bishopric of Bodmin, and of tlie Bishops 
 themselves, with a great variety of collateral incidents ; 
 but the late Mr. VVhitaker has shown, in his learned 
 work on "The Cathedral of Cornwall," that the whole 
 is devoid of any foundation whatever. It is therefore 
 omitted ; and the reader desirous of information and 
 entertainment is referred to that curious production of 
 our learned antiquary.] 
 
 Algar Earl of Cornwall, successor of Ailmer, (as the 
 Monasticon Anglicanum, torn. i. p. 213, and torn. ii. p. 
 205, informs us,) at his own proper cost and charges 
 re-edified the church of St. Peter at Bodmin, as it now 
 stands; consisting of three roofs, each sixty clothyards 
 long, thirty broad, and twenty high, so that for bulk and 
 magnificence it is parallel to the cathedral of Kirton, 
 and little inferior to that of Exeter. Earl Algar gave 
 the church to a society of Augustines or Black Canons. 
 
 Afterwards, if Lelaud's manuscripts may be credited, 
 those Black Canons were displaced, and succeeded by 
 St. Benedict's monks ; and then again those monks 
 were displaced, and succeeded by a nunnery of Bene- 
 dictine nuns. Then again, saith he, those nuns were 
 displaced, and succeeded by secular priests; who also 
 were again displaced, and Canons Regular, or Black 
 Canons Augustine, restored to their places ; under which 
 circumstance of religious men Lcland Ibund it when
 
 74 BODMIN. 
 
 King Henry the Eighth sent him into Cornwall, to in- 
 spect the orders and revenues of the religious houses 
 therein. And in this state it was found by the Com- 
 missioners, 26 Henry VHI. when dissolved, at which 
 time its revenue yearly was valued at 270/. lis. Dug- 
 dale; 269/. lis. l\d. Speed. Now this value, the reader 
 must observe, was only the conventionary or atmual 
 rent reserved on leases of the priory land, set out to 
 tenants for 99 years, determinable upon lives, and the 
 common way of valuing those old rents was after the 
 rate of ten per cent. ; so that 270/. rent was then worth 
 2,700/. now worth 6,000/. per annum : which lands and 
 rents are now chiefly in the hands and possession of 
 Godolphin, Duller, Kobarts, Morrice, Prideaux, Vivian, 
 Rashleigh, Nicholls, Moyle, Molesworth, and many 
 others. 
 
 The churches appropriated to this priory were, I.Bod- 
 min, 2. St. Wenn, 3. Withiel, 4. St. Kew, 5. St. Breock, 
 6. Little Pederick ; 7- Padstow, 8. St. Ervan, 9- Cran- 
 tock, 10. Cubert, 11. St.Colomb-minor, 12. Tregony, 13. 
 St. Minver, 14. Lanhydrock, and some others, whereof 
 the priors were either patrons or founders. 
 
 The Prior of this church of St. Peter kept his trea- 
 surer, his steward, almoner, hospitalarius, et infirmarius, 
 that took care of sick and weak beggars and travellers. 
 The priory-house wherein he dwelt is yet extant, though 
 his domestic chapel and burial-place be dilapidated and 
 demolished, all contiguous with the church aforesaid. 
 
 The jurisdiction and royalty over the river Alan, from 
 Camelford to Padstow Rock, was given to this Prior by 
 Algar Earl of Cornwall, in right of his manor of Hel- 
 ston, in this hundred, excepting the right of free fishing 
 to the tenants thereof; a river famous for infinite num- 
 ber of those kings of fishes called salmon, which between 
 Midsummer and Christmas are taken there, reputed, by 
 such as are skilled in the gusto or palate, the best of 
 that kind in Cornwall (except the salmon of the Val
 
 BODMIN. 75 
 
 river, in this county). But, since the dissolution of this 
 priory by King Henry the Eighth, this royalty is dis- 
 jointed, if not dismembered from it, and enjoyed in 
 co-partnership by such as are the now owners of its 
 lands and revenues, and by some others whose lands are 
 contiguous with that river; though the now Duchy 
 tenants of the manor of Helston aforesaid still pay barbe- 
 agu, or bar-ba-gut money, id est, barbed-spear money, 
 annually to the Duke of Cornwall, who is Lord thereof, 
 for free fishing with salmon-spears. 
 
 The list or catalogue of the names of the Priors 
 of this church is lost, except Thomas Vivian, the last 
 save one;* a man famous in his days for his piety 
 and charities, as his benefactions make him still me- 
 morable in ours; for he built the rectory-house at 
 Withall, the mansion-house at Ryalton, the south roof 
 at Edleshayle church, and the lofty spire and steeple 
 lately upon his prioral, now parochial church of Bod- 
 min aforesaid, which was all struck down with lightning 
 and thunder anno Dom. l699, and since again re-edified 
 as it now stands, without a spire, at the proper cost and 
 charge of the inhabitants of Bodmin town and parish. 
 
 This Prior Vivian was by the Pope consecrated Bishop 
 of Megara, in Achaia, a city of Greece. He lies en- 
 tombed with his bust or skeleton within a costly and 
 curious stone chest or monument, about seven feet long, 
 and three feet high above ground, on the top of which 
 is cut at full length his portraiture as a man, and on this 
 figurative body his episcopal robes, his mitre on his 
 bead, his staff or crosier in his hand, his face encom- 
 passed over with the wings of two cherubim standing 
 by : somewhat defaced in the interregnum of Cromwell, 
 as a superstitious monument. This tomb is also adorned 
 round with crosses; the arms of his Bishopric of Me- 
 gara, viz. in a field Gules, three human thigh-bones sal- 
 tirewise Or, or Proper; the arms of his priory aforesaid; 
 
 * Speccot.
 
 76 BODMIN. 
 
 the arms of England, France, and Ireland ; and lastly, 
 that of his own or his ancestors' arms, viz. in a field 
 Argent, on a chevron Azure three annulets, between 
 three bears' heads erased and muzzled Sable, on a chief 
 Gules three martlets Or; which are arms of a strange 
 confused bearing, according to the rules of heraldry, 
 composed or consisting of two of the honourable ordi- 
 naries, a chevron and a chief, and the same charged 
 with martlets and annulets, of colours yellow, white, 
 red, blue, and black, charge upon charge, and colours 
 upon colours ; all which monument is surrounded with 
 an ancient and broken inscription to this purpose: 
 
 Hic tumulatus venerabilis Pater Thomaus Vivian, 
 Megarensis Episcopus, hujus domus Prior; qui obiit 
 tertio die Junii, anno Dom. 1.533. Cujus animae propi- 
 tietur Deus. Amen. 
 
 This church of the Prior's., after dissolution of the 
 priory aforesaid, was converted to a parochial church 
 for the parish and town of Bodmin, and the secular 
 church of Beni left to fall into utter ruin and decay, as 
 it now stands ; and is discontinued either for use of living 
 or dead human creatures, the tower only standing, and 
 cattle daily depasturing in the same, and the cemetery 
 thereof, as in other places. 
 
 Also this prioral rectory church, long before its disso- 
 lution, was converted by the Prior into a vicarage 
 church ; for in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln 
 and Winchester before mentioned, anno Dom. 1294, 
 Eccles. de Bodmin, in Decanatu de Trigg minor, was 
 taxed to the Pope's annats vi/. xiii*. 4d. Vicar ibidem 
 nihil propter paupertatem. The rectory or patronage 
 now in Prideaux, the Incumbent Wood (Key), and the 
 parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696,89/- Is. 
 per annum; the borough of Bodmin 1/8/. 12s.; in all 
 267/. 13s. 
 
 In Bodmin churchyard is a well-built school-house, 
 built over a very spacious charnel-house or grott, where
 
 BODMIN. 77 
 
 are piled up the dry bones of such men and women as 
 are found in new-made graves, to put the scholars and 
 townsmen in mind of mortality; and is now commonly 
 called the Bone-house. This school Queen Elizabeth 
 endowed with about 16/. 13s. 4d. per annum revenues 
 out of the Exchequer for ever. 
 
 The name Bodmin anciently comprehended no more 
 than the town or borough itself, as it is now taxed in 
 the Exchequer; for in the Domesday tax Beni, Lan- 
 laran, now St. Lawrence, and Lantallan, were districts 
 rated by themselves, though now consorted under that 
 name of Bodmin parish and town. It is called a burge, 
 or burghs, from the same Japhetical original as the 
 Cornish word purguse, -n-vpyos [purgus], turris, a tower, 
 castle, fenced or fortified place, from whence the Latins 
 had their word burgus, of the same import; and suitable 
 thereto, notable it is, this town hath in it still a place 
 called Tower-hill ; as also, that every considerable town 
 or burg in Cornwall heretofore had near it, for its de- 
 fence, some castle, tower, or citadel, to defend it from 
 the invasion of enemies. And agreeably to this inter- 
 pretation and custom, Bodmin town, upon the east part 
 thereof, upon a high-mounted hill, hath still extant 
 the ruins and downfalls of a treble British entrench- 
 ment, containing above twelves acres of ground, for- 
 merly and still called Castle Kynock, alias Cunock, 
 synonymous words, i. e. the King's, or the supreme and 
 sovereign castle. (See Truro, Launceston, Saltash, Hels- 
 ton, 8cc. for the like.) 
 
 Hence it is in the Cornish-British we have xupyes, 
 purges, Anglice burgess, or a citizen (from whence the 
 Latins had their word burgensis), which signifies an in- 
 habitant of such a place as kept a tower, castle, fort, or 
 hold, or had a college-court of purgesses (now burgesses) 
 in it. And I doubt that, long before the Norman Con- 
 quest, or bishopric here was erected, this town of Bod-
 
 78 BODMIN. 
 
 min by prescription was invested with the j urisdiction of a 
 court-leet, (id est, acourt that kept a law-day, or festival,) 
 though the same was not confirmed by a charter or in- 
 corporated before King John, A. D. 12l6, granted one 
 thereto; whereby he privileged the same with the tribu- 
 nal also of a mayor, recorder, town clerk, twelve alder- 
 men, and twentv-four common-councilmen, or assistants, 
 who have power to nominate and elect a new mayor 
 annually by the majority of voices, as also members of 
 parliament. The ma\'or and town clerk, and last pre- 
 ceding mayor, justices of the peace for one year after 
 within the said borough; the town clerk during life. 
 This town and borough is held of the King of Great 
 Britain, and pays annually to the King's Audit at 
 Launceston between five and six pounds per annum 
 rent, beyond the records of time. 
 
 By the same charter it was made also one of the 
 towns for coinage of tin, though long since discon- 
 tinued (see Lostwithiel for the Tinners' Charter) ; and 
 made also the only staple town in Cornwall where in a 
 public market merchants might carry their goods for 
 wholesale, and whereby the mayor and town clerk also 
 were authorized to take the acknowledge of statute sta- 
 ple bonds between party and party as the law directs. 
 
 Now to remove an action depending in this court- 
 leet of Bodmin to any superior court, the writ must be 
 thus directed : 
 
 Majori et Com muni Clerico Burgi sui de Bodmin, in 
 comiiatu Cornubiae, salutem. 
 
 The chief men within this town, and within the cir- 
 cumstances aforesaid, are Mr. Philipps, Mr. Bullock, 
 Mr. Hobbs, Mr. Bligh, Mr. Wymond, Mr. May, Mr. 
 Smith, Mr. Tomm. 
 
 The precept for electing members of parliament is 
 thus directed : Majori et Burgensibus Burgi sui de 
 Bodmin, &.c.
 
 BODMIN. 79 
 
 This town, for number of inhabitants (as in Mr. 
 Carew's time, ]G02) far exceeds any other town in 
 Cornwall; which is also privileged by its charter with 
 keeping a weekly market on Saturdays, wherein is 
 vended of all creatures both living and dead, corn, fish, 
 and fowl, and all other things necessary for the life of 
 man, in such great abundance, and at a moderate price, 
 as the same equals if not exceeds the markets of Tavis- 
 tock and Exeter, in Devon. It is also appurtenanced 
 with fairs, upon January 25th, December Gth, Saturday 
 after Mid-lent Sunday, and on Wednesday before Whit- 
 sun-day. There is a street in this town called Cassiter- 
 street, that is to say. Woodland-street. (See Falmouth, 
 for Cassiter and Cassiteros.) 
 
 I have been told that, within the memory of sixty 3'ears 
 last past, there was extant within this town and parish 
 the remains, ruins, and dilapidated walls of no less than 
 13 churches or free chapels, wherein heretofore God was 
 duly worshipped, perhaps first erected by those religious 
 persons mentioned by Leland, who had so often been 
 displaced or turned out from the priory as aforesaid. 
 
 But, above all others, there is still extant in this town 
 the stately church of the Franciscan Friars, dedicated to 
 St. Nicholas, and their cells, consisting of one roof 
 twenty clothyards high and fifty long, with two stone- 
 windows, admirable for height, breadth, and workman- 
 ship; which, after the dissolution of their house and 
 order by King Henry the Eighth, the justices of the 
 peace of this county appointed for a house of correction 
 for such vagrant and idle persons as the same afforded, 
 by the name of the Friary and Shire-hall; which the 
 townsmen taking notice of, soon after converted or pro- 
 faned it further to a common market- house, for selling 
 corn, wool, and other commodities weekly ; yea, and 
 within the same is kept yearly several fairs for selling 
 all sorts of merchandize, the altars being pulled down, 
 and in the churchyard, or burial-place, a fair for cattle.
 
 80 BODMIN. 
 
 It also lately made the tribunal or hall for the judges of 
 assize yearly, and the justices of the peace in their ses- 
 sions, and is undoubtedly, except Westminster Hall, the 
 fairest and best in England. 
 
 The stone font of this church for baptizing infants is 
 now converted to a measure for corn in this hall, which 
 also, as 1 said, is the weekly market-house. On the 
 same is an inscription in old characters, which I leave 
 for abler capacities than mine to interpret. 
 
 The founder of those Cordelier or Franciscan Friars 
 was Francis of Assium, in Italy, who was born about 
 the year 1140. His parents placed him to school for 
 some time to study the liberal arts and sciences, and 
 afterwards placed him to the trade and occupation of a 
 merchant, wliich in Italy still, as anciently it was 
 amongst the Jews, is so reputable an employment that 
 even princes themselves are merchants : which trade or 
 occupation Francis followed, with small gain or advan- 
 tage, in a fair and righteous way, for some time, but 
 growing discontented thereat, and not knowing thereby 
 well how to subsist, he resolved, as others did, to follow 
 indirect arts and practices to get more riches, by steal- 
 ing the duties of such goods and merchandize as he 
 bought and sold, which then was, and still is, a capital 
 crime in Italy; and accordingly put the same in prac- 
 tice, and much enriched himself thereby, though at 
 length his fraud was detected, himself indicted, tried for 
 his life, and condemned to death for the same. Where- 
 upon, in order to prevent the sentence inflicted upon 
 him, and to avoid the halter, he gave the greatest part 
 of his goods and estate to his prince, to grant or pro- 
 cure his pardon, and the other part to pious uses, ia 
 relieving the poor, and re-edifying and endowing three 
 churches. Afterwards he fell into such great horror 
 and trouble of conscience for those facts, and that he 
 was fully informed from Hosea xii. 7 and 8, that a 
 merchant cannot be without guile, nor a victualler with-
 
 BODMIN. . 81 
 
 out sin, it so wrought upon him, that he did not only 
 renounce his trade of a merchant, but also forsook all 
 worldly affairs, and took upon himself the vows of obe- 
 dience, poverty, and chastity ; and under the habit of a 
 grey cover, or scapula, and a coat of the same, sur- 
 rounded or girded in the middle with a twisted rope, 
 cord, or halter, in memory of his deliverance from it and 
 the gallows, as aforesaid, with naked legs and discal- 
 ceated feet, he forsook his house, and went about the 
 country preaching the Gospel gratis, subsisting only on 
 the alms and charity of his hearers, and what was want- 
 ing in that particular was made up by downright beg- 
 gary. And in short time he so far prevailed with the 
 people by his predicatements, that divers brethren went 
 about with him, following the same manner of life, 
 under the rules and habit aforesaid, which gave him 
 occasion or opportunity to lay the foundation of the 
 first convent in Christendom of his order at Assissium 
 aforesaid, and obtained a confirmation of his rule from 
 the Pope; and two years after his death, 4th Aug. I'iSS, 
 was by him canonized for a saint. 
 
 However, let it be remembered here, that afterwards 
 St. Bonaventure, being at the 18th year of his age en- 
 tered of this order of St. Francis, and in the general 
 chapter of Narbonne chosen minister general of those 
 friars, he then so altered and regulated his rule and 
 order, or rather reformed it, that ever since it might 
 more aptly be called the order of St. Bonaventure than 
 that of St. Francis. Which St. Bonaventure afterwards 
 being made a Bishop, and one of the Cardinals of 
 Rome, wrote the Life of St. Francis in Latin, and there- 
 in recounted so many stories of his conversion as afore- 
 said, of his perfection, religion, reparation of three 
 churches, his sincere, mortified life, and the manner of 
 preparing creatures for his refection, his humility, obe- 
 dience, condescension, and bowing downwards of him- 
 self, his love of poverty, the wonderful supply ot his 
 
 G
 
 82 BODMIN. 
 
 wants, bis affections towards piety, his desire of martyr- 
 dom, his study, and virtuous orations, his skill in Scrip- 
 ture and spirit of prophecy, his etficacious predicate- 
 nients, his sacred marks, and holy chastisements of his 
 body, his patience in undergoing the pangs of death, 
 4th Oct. 1226, that in this place I have only room to 
 name them. And as a surplusage thereto, St. Bonaven- 
 ture, as also Alosi Lepomani, Bishop of Seville, ascribe 
 to St. Francis, before and after his death, the doing of 
 no less than 113 miracles, or supernatural acts, which, 
 I think, are more than are recorded by the sacred writ- 
 ings to be done by our Saviour Jesus. 
 
 But, notwithstanding all that is done and said by St. 
 Bonaventure in praise of St. Francis, he did not much 
 rely upon the merit of him or any other Saint, since it 
 is an established sanction at the end of all his hymns 
 pertaining to this order of Franciscans, 
 
 Soli gloria tibi, Domine, qui natus es de Virgine. 
 
 Now though this Order of St. Francis, after convents 
 were erected and endowed, for the most part lived in 
 convents under these rules as aforesaid, without alms or 
 begging, yet a particular sort of them went abroad to 
 preach the Gospel in parochial churches and free cha- 
 pels, where the rector, vicar, curate, or chaplain was no 
 preacher, and administered the sacraments as occasion 
 required; having, moreover, committed to their charge 
 or jurisdiction, by the Pope, the commutation of penance 
 for sins committed; and, because by their rule they were 
 not to lake money, they took the same in corn, wool, 
 fruits, fields, goods, and chattels, for their Superior. 
 Those kind of missionaries were called Friars Observants, 
 and went at large as supervisors, who pretended to a 
 stricter observation of their rule than the master con- 
 ventuals that went not abroad. What revenues this 
 statelv church of St. Francis at Bodmin had at its disso- 
 tution I know not, neither doth the JSlonasticon Angli- 
 canum inform me; besides five quarterly pence, and
 
 BODMIN. 83 
 
 twenty pence by the year out of every family or dwel- 
 ling-house in Cornwall, that was not excused propter 
 paupertatem. Supplication of Beggars to Henry the 
 Eighth, p. 2. 
 
 Those Franciscan friars, Mendicant or Minors, came 
 not into England till Henry the Third's days (since 
 which time this church at Bodmin must be erected) 
 in all but nine in number, who landed at Dover; five 
 of which went to Canterbury, where, by the King's 
 leave, they built the first convent in England of their 
 order; four went to London, and had a place given 
 them in St. Nicholas Shambles, anno Dom. 1260, to 
 erect another convent or monastery, by John Jewyn, 
 merchant. However, let it be remembered that the 
 Black Friars Mendicant, or Augustines, were founded 
 by William de Paris, and first brought into England in 
 the time of William the Conqueror, to whom Robert 
 Kilwarby, Archbishop of Canterbury tempore \^'il- 
 liam 1. at the west end of London, on the bank of the 
 Thames, founded and endowed there a monastery to 
 them. For White Friars, or Cistersians, see kilkhamp- 
 ton ; for Dominicans, St. Dominick. ■ Carmelite Friars 
 were founded at Carmellus, a toun in Syria; as also a 
 latter order of those discalceated friars were ("ouuded by 
 St. Mary de Theresa, of Jesus, of the blessed Lady of 
 Mount Carmel, 1540. She was a native of Castile, and 
 died 4th October, 1582, in the 68th year of her age, and 
 47th of being religious. She was canonized by Pope 
 Gregory XV. 12th March 1622. The Friars of St. 
 Francis of Paula, in Italy, were founded by him 1414; 
 little different from those others. Finally of these friars : 
 Bishop Usher, in his Discourse of the Primitive Church, 
 fully demonstrates that, before the Reformation of reli- 
 gion, besides monks there were in this land, of the five 
 orders, above thirty thousand begging friars. 
 
 At Lan-car, in this parish, (rest-rock, or rock-temple, 
 if ever any church or chapel was extant here, other- 
 
 (; 2
 
 84 BODMIN. 
 
 wise, by the rock may be signified some notable stone- 
 quarry found in those lands,) was the dwelling of John 
 Mountstephens, Esq. sometime member of parliament 
 for West Looe, who purchased the same from Mr. Bul- 
 lock. He was the son of Mounts or Stephens, alias 
 Mountstephen, of St. Mabyn, and had his first educa- 
 tion under Mr. Stephens, sometime schoolmaster of Bod- 
 min, to whom at length he became usher; afterwards 
 was clerk or servitor to William Lilly, Esq. and so be- 
 came an undergraduate in Oxford; and, being recom- 
 mended by him to the notice of the Earl of Sunderland, 
 Lord President of the Council temp. James IL he made 
 him one of his clerks or secretaries, which circumstance 
 further brought him to the knowledge of Jonathan Lord 
 Bishop of Bristol, by whose interest he obtained a bur- 
 gess-ship at West Looe for the parliament, and was 
 afterwards made one of the Commissioners for the King's 
 Tin-farm in those parts; by which ways and means he 
 got himself considerable wealth and reputation. 
 
 But, notwithstanding all those his prosperous suc- 
 cesses of fortune, in the month of December, or begin- 
 ning of January, 1706, aged about 60 years, when he was 
 at London, a member of parliament as aforesaid, and in 
 his own house till eleven of the clock, one day upon 
 some discontent went from his company, and so into a 
 more retired apartment, where he took a razor and cut 
 his own throat, and instantly fell dead on the spot, the 
 razor by his side all bloody, to the great terror and amaze- 
 ment of his domestics, who found him in that posture. 
 
 Various were the reports and sayings of people upon 
 occasion of this sad accident ; some said it was for that he 
 made addresses of marriage to a gentlewoman above his 
 degree, who rejected his amours, upon account of some 
 concubine, or bedfellow, he kept at Truro; others, with 
 more probability, gave out that he was detected by the 
 Earl of Sunderland (who raised him) for eighteen years* 
 space to have been a French pensioner, and to have
 
 BODMIN. 85 
 
 received a great sum of money annually for communi- 
 cating the secrets of the Queen and Parliament to the 
 Secretary of the French King, which as soon as he un- 
 derstood, hy a letter shown hitn under his own hand, he 
 instantly went home to his lodgings, burnt all his papers, 
 and committed the felo-de-se aforesaid. 
 
 Bo-carne,* in this parish, id est, cows, kine, cattle, and 
 white spar-stones, comparatively rocks, is the dwelling 
 of William Flammock, Gent, that married Reynolds, 
 and giveth for his arms, out of a supposed allusion to 
 their name, Argent, a chevron between three estoiles 
 Sable, (that is, in a wavy or flaming posture,) for flam- 
 mock, after the Cornish-British, must be interpreted a 
 flame and smoke ; since the Latin words flamma, or 
 flame, or bright burning fire-sparkle, and flainmans, 
 burning, flaming, are both derived from the British word 
 flam ; for exastuo is the proper and native word, to 
 burn, or flame. 
 
 Again, this family indifferently wrote their name 
 Flam-mank, Flam-manc, id est, in Cornish, flaming or 
 burning glove, sleeve, or gauntlet ; so called, perhaps, 
 for that some of this family was a notable soldier, and 
 famous in the combat at sword and gauntlet, (viz. mili- 
 tary glove,) or a sleeve and gorget of mail, as the above 
 name. And flammock may relate to some soldier of this 
 tribe that was as renowned in his charge with the fusee 
 or firelock, soon after the invention of gvuis : for Cam- 
 den, in his Remains, tells us that in Edward the Third's 
 French wars gunaria, or gunarii, had its pay ; which 
 was before the invention of guns in Germany. 
 
 But if flammeck, flammeg, flammock, be a monosyl- 
 lable, and not a compound or conjugated word, it sig- 
 nifies in British blear-eyed-ness, or one that hath a 
 sparkling or flaming eye, either by natural or accidental 
 infirmity, an obstruction of sight. 
 
 I take this gentleman to be the lineal descendant of 
 
 * Bocarue, or Boscarne, seems evidently tlie liouse [on] a rock.
 
 86 BODMIN. 
 
 that Mark Le Flemanc who was possessed of 16Z. rents 
 in lands and tenements in Cornwall, 40th Henry III. 
 (Carew's Survey,) that were held by the tenure of knight's 
 service, and was no knight ; who was obliged by his 
 tenure to send into the King's army a man and horse 
 armed with lorica, capello ferri, gladio, et cult.ello, a 
 breastplate, a brigandine, an iron headpiece, a sword 
 and cuttler. As was also that Thomas Flammock, a 
 lawyer, in the reign of King Henry Vll. 1496, who, 
 together with Michael Joseph, a smith of these parts, 
 stirred up the Cornish people to a rebellion against that 
 prince, under the pretence of the severity of a land tax, 
 though it was but a subsidy of an hundred and twenty 
 thousand pounds, charged by Act of Parliament for one 
 year of the thirty-seven shires of England, towards the 
 Scotch war; which, after the severest imposition, could 
 not amount to above 2,500/. on this county. But really 
 the ground and design of this insurrection was to depose 
 King Henry from his crown and dignity, and in his 
 stead to set up Edmund de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk, the 
 true heir male of the House of York, sister's son to King 
 Edward the Fourth. Which being well understood by 
 the inhabitants of Cornwall, gave Flammock and Joseph 
 opportunity to raise such an army, as thereby to become 
 so formidable that Jolm Basset, of Tehidy, then Sheriff, 
 with his posse comitatus, dared not encounter them. 
 Whereupon they marched with their army, consisting 
 of about six thousand men, from Bodmin to Launceston, 
 and from thence into Devon; where also they appeared 
 so tremendous thatSir William Carew, Knight, then She- 
 riff" thereof, with his posse comitatus, would not venture a 
 battle with them, but sutfered them (either through fear 
 or affection) to pass through his Bailiwick into Somer- 
 setshire, and so Taunton there ; in which place they 
 slew the Provost Perrin, a commissioner for the subsidy 
 aforesaid, and then advanced to Wells; where James 
 Touchet, Lord Audley, knowing the mystery of their
 
 BODMIN. 87 
 
 design, confederated with them, and became their ge- 
 neral. Soon after, they published their declaration of 
 pretended grievances, chiefl\' concerning the said land 
 tax, and wholly laying the blame of that exaction upon 
 John Martin, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Reginald 
 Bray, Knt. two of the King's Council, whom they 
 would have removed from that station. 
 
 Upon which pretence (and the secret reserve aforesaid) 
 the people, being better affected to the House of York 
 than to that of Lancaster, suffered these rebels quietly 
 to march from Wells to Salisbury, from Salisbury to 
 Winchester, and from thence into Kent, where they ex- 
 pected great aid and assistance; but when they came 
 there, contrary to promise and to expectation, no person 
 came to their help: but on the contrary, for the King 
 there appeared in arms against them, with the Earl of 
 Kint, the Lord Abergavenny, Sir John Brook, Lord Cob- 
 ham, and divers other gentlemen, with great forces, to 
 stop their further proceedings that way. Upon which 
 disappointment, the rebels turned their march towards 
 London, and encamped upon Blackheath, about four 
 miles from thence ; where they had not long been before 
 they were encountered by Giles Lord Daubeny, King 
 Henry's general, who, after a short conflict with them, 
 and the loss of three hundred soldiers on the King's 
 part, and two thousand on the Rebels' side, the re- 
 mainder of them fell into despair, threw down their arms, 
 craved mercy, and yielded themselves prisoners. The 
 King pardoned many; but of the chief authors of the 
 insurrection none. The Lord Audley was committed to 
 Newgate, and from thence drawn to Tower-hill in his 
 coat-armour (painted on paper), reversed and torn, 
 where he was beheaded. Flammock and Michael Josepp 
 the smith, were hanged, drawn, and quartered, and has 
 their heads and quarters pitched upon stakes set up in 
 London and other places, June 26, 1496. [See Lord 
 Bacon's History of King Henry the Seventh. An opi-
 
 88 BODMIN. 
 
 nion is still prevnlent in Cornwall, that after themselves 
 the people of Kent are the most brave in England.] 
 
 This town and parish of Bodmin is also notable for 
 the rendezvous of Perkin \\'arbeck's army from St. 
 Michell's jNJount, which he had also raised to the num- 
 ber of six thousand in opposition to King Henry the 
 Seventh, anno Dom. 1498, as the pretended Richard of 
 Shrewsbury, second son to King Edward ihe Fourth ; 
 where he was proclaimed King of England and France, 
 and Lord of Ireland, by the name of Richard the 
 Fourth: but he and his army at leng-th underwent the 
 same fate as the former rebels did. (Sec St. Michael's 
 JNIount, in this our History.) 
 
 Here also was the rendezvous of the Cornish rebels 
 under Humphrey Arundell, Esq. anno 3 Edward VI. 
 who pitched their camp upon Castle Kynoclc aforesaid, 
 and imprisoned such gentlemen as would not willingly 
 ride with them, till the King's forces vanquished the 
 one, and delivered the other, at and near Exeter. (See 
 St. Hillary.) 
 
 Now Sir Anthony Kingston, Provost Martial of the 
 Kind's Army, cominir from Exeter to do justice in Corn- 
 wall according to the law of arms against such rebels 
 as had escaped thence, executed Thomas Boyeer, the 
 mayor of this town, and the miller's man, is set forch 
 in Mr. Carew's Survey of Cornwall, p. 1'24 (p. 292 of 
 Lord Dunstanville's Edition). 
 
 In this parish is St. Laurence, so called from the cha- 
 pel dedicated to his guardianship. The name is derived 
 from the Latin words, laureat and ensis, that is, a lau- 
 reat sword, or a sword of triumph. St. Laurence was a 
 native of Osca, in Spain, born about the year 280. He 
 received holy orders from St. Xysten, who was raised to 
 the chair of St. Peter in 257. During the persecution 
 by the Emperor Valerian, St. Laurence, finding that 
 not even the sacred vestments nor the decorations of 
 the church, were safe from profane hands, availed him-
 
 BODMIN. 89 
 
 self of the office of chief deacon, which he then held, to 
 dispose of the whole, and to distribute the wealth thus 
 acquired among the indigent of his spiritual brethren. 
 This having been made known to the Prefect of 
 Rome, a man devoted to the worship of false gods, but 
 more, as the biographer observes, to the adoration of 
 silver and gold, he demanded from St. Laurence the 
 riches of the church, who promised in three days to 
 produce them ; and on the third day he returned with 
 the poor persons among whom their value had been 
 divided. When the Prefect, transported with rage, is 
 said to have ordered his destruction by the most cruel 
 death. The legend reports him to have been fastened 
 on an iron bed, and consumed by fire placed under it. 
 Hence the familiar emblem attributed to this martyr, 
 of a gridiron. The event is referred to the 10th of 
 
 Aug. 261. 
 
 In this parish the town, or rather village of St. Lau- 
 rence, is situated between two hills, and with a pleasant 
 river running through its street, about a mile and a half 
 west from Bodmin. In it stands a lawres hospital, that 
 is to say, a hospital for lepers (loure, or lower, in British 
 is a leper), which hath good endowment of lands and 
 revenues appertaining thereto, founded by the piety and 
 charity of the well-disposed people of this county in for- 
 mer ages, for the relief, support, and maintenance of all 
 such people as should be visited with that sickness 
 called elphantiasy, in Latin lepra or elphantia, in 
 English leprosy, in British lowerery ; being a white in- 
 fectious scurf running all over the bodies of such per- 
 sons as are tainted therewith. Which disease heretofore 
 in many families was hereditary, and infected the blood 
 for generations. 
 
 This disease, though common in Asia, was thought to 
 have been first brought into England from Egypt by 
 seamen and traders, so that generally it spread itself 
 over this kingdom about the year 1 100. Soon after
 
 90 BODMIN. 
 
 which, a general collection of charitable benevolences 
 was gathered throughout the land by one oF the Mow- 
 brays, a gentleman tainted with the disease, for erecting 
 and endowing the lazar-house or hospital of Burton, in 
 Leicestershire, to which place was made subject all 
 other hospitals of this sort in England, as the Master of 
 Burton Hospital was afterwards made subject to the 
 Master of St. John's Hospital of Jerusalem, in London, 
 and then, soon after the erection of lazar-houses through- 
 out this kingdom, was invented that writ called Leproso 
 amovendo, for removing a leper from his countrj'-house 
 to the hospital. But the custom in this place was such, 
 that none were to be admitted by the governors of the 
 same for the time being, unless the person so brought 
 in paid them 5d. a pot for dressing their meat, a purse 
 and a penny in it to receive alms. At present 1 hear of no 
 lepers in this hospital, nor any person visited with this 
 disease in Cornwall : however, daily in the chapel of 
 Lawrence, by the townspeople, God is duly worshipped 
 by a chaplain in deacon's orders, who reads divine ser- 
 vice to them according to the church of England ; and 
 at three several times at least in the year the Vicar of 
 Bodmin, and Rector of Lannerat, for a small stipend 
 preach and administer the sacraments to them. Infants 
 baptized, and the dead bodies thereof buried, at Bodmin 
 church. 
 
 The lands, customs, and privileges of this lazar-house, 
 or lower hosj)ital, were much augmented or enlarged, 
 and also confirmed by a charter from Queen Elizabeth, 
 in the beginning of her reign, with the jurisdiction of a 
 court-leet within the precincts of its manor of Ponteby, 
 (id est, by the ford or bridge whereon the town of St. 
 Lawrence is situate,) the white-rod erected or held up 
 yearly whilst the court is sitting. It is also by that 
 charter privileged with a weekly market, to be kept on 
 Wednesday, within the town of St. Lawrence, though of
 
 BODMIN. 91 
 
 late discontinued ; as also with fairs yearly on the 10th 
 of August and the 18th of October. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 In respect to the etymology of the name Bodmin, or 
 or Bodman, I have no difficulty. I looke upon the word 
 as Saxon-Kernaiwsh, bode and man, or bode-men in the 
 plural, which may safely, and without a catachraesis, be 
 interpreted, the preacher-man, or men. That bode sig- 
 nifies priest, or preacher, in the Cornish, the Gaelic, and 
 other cognate tongues, I confirm by the authority of 
 Alfred, the Saxon grammarian, and of Verstegan, from 
 which is derived our modern Kernawish word for a priest. 
 
 And tliis sense is preserved in the names of divers 
 other churches throughout the land; as in the hundred 
 of Weston, Herefordshire, where we find Boddenham 
 Vicarage, bod -den -ham, preacher- man -dwelling, den 
 being in Kernawish synonymous with man. 
 
 [The remainder of Mr. Toni<in's narrative agrees so 
 nearly with that of Mr. Hals as not to require its in- 
 sertion.] 
 
 WHITAKER. 
 
 *' The paroch chirch standith at the est end of the 
 town, and is a fair large thyng," says Leland, an author 
 with whom Mr. Hals had no acquaintance (though the 
 Itinerary of that author was published in 1710, and in 
 some years immediately following ; and the Collectanea 
 in 1715); "there is a cantuarie chapel at th' est ende 
 of it." This is the present school, situated a few yards 
 east of the eastern end, raised upon vaults, ascended by 
 steps, entered by an arched door of stone peaked, 
 
 * This establishment having completely degenerated, and become a mere re- 
 ceptacle for persons of the very worst description, the charter was, about twenty 
 years ago, declared forfeited ; and the revenues have been attached to the 
 county hospital, reserving a preference for lepers over all other patients, if any 
 such should present themselves.
 
 92 BODMIN. 
 
 having a large arched window peaked; at the east two 
 windows in the arch, two on the south, arched and 
 peaked; with three stalls of stone on the south, near the 
 eastern end. The space below, lately a bone-house to the 
 church, now atttached to the school, must formerly 
 have been a walk under the vault. 
 
 " Bodmyn hath a market on every Saturda}', lyke a fair 
 for the confluence of people." (Itin.ii. 114.) Bodmin was 
 then at the height of its glory : it began soon afterwards 
 to sink. The many decayed houses, says Carew, 120 
 years afterwards, prove the town to have been once 
 very populous. What occasioned this decay was the 
 Reformation, probably, throwing the revenues of the 
 priory, and of the house of friars, into the hands of men 
 laical and distant. 
 
 " There was a good place of Gra}' Freres in the south 
 syde of Bodmin town. One John of London, a mer- 
 chaunt, was the beginner of this house. Edmund Erie 
 of Cornewaul augmentid it. There lay buried in the 
 Gray Freres Sir Hugh and Sir Thomas Peverel, 
 Knightes, and benefactors to the house." — (Leland.) 
 The remains of this form the south side of an open 
 space, which must have been the quadrangle or 
 court of the Friars, and have been surrounded by its 
 buildings, on the east, the north, and the west. On the 
 west end, near the grand door in these remains, was the 
 church-yard, or burying-place, which Mr. Hals says was 
 made a fair for cattle ; and here were very lately found, 
 by sinking a saw-pit, bones in a considerable quantity. 
 
 The remains themselves are, a long and lofty room 
 once a church, but since used as Mr. Hals describes. 
 It has a fine window at the east end, peaked in the arch ; 
 the only part of it that is not blocked up being very 
 pleasingly broken into small parts by mullions of stone. 
 
 It has another arch for a window to the west, but 
 not so fine ; and four arches on the north and south 
 sides, all peaked, but those most easterly more sharply
 
 BODMIN. 93 
 
 than the others. What Mr. Hals calls a font is still 
 there; and a font it assuredly is, the Friars havinc^ just 
 as much right to a font as to a burying-place; but the 
 inscription upon it is on two or three squares of the 
 hexagon in which the font is shaped, and is too modern 
 to mean any thing. 
 
 " There is a chapel of St. at the west ende of 
 
 the toune. There is another chapel in Bodmyn beside 
 that at the west ende of the toune, and an almose house, 
 but not endovvid with landes." (Leland, Itin. ii. 114, 
 115.) Query, says Tanner, respecting the latter. 
 Whether this alms-house was St. Anthony's or St. 
 George's? for the will of John Killigrew, proved A. D. 
 loOO, gives legacies Pauperibus Sancti Anlonii de Bod- 
 myn, et Pauperibus Sancti Georgii de Bodmyn. Both 
 these chapels had an almshouse. The latter is that 
 chapel which stood on the summit of a hill north 
 of Bodmin, called Berry, from some castle or fort upon 
 it, I suppose, and giving name to the valley below it, 
 Berrycoomb, or Bereum. The remains of this chapel 
 are merely a tower, neat but slight, making a consider- 
 able object to the road from its elevation, yet small in 
 its rise, or its pitch, and carrying a face of no great an- 
 tiquity, being merely three hundred years old. The 
 town, says tradition, stood formerly here, was burnt 
 down, and then removed to its present site. That this 
 is false as history we know for certain, as we know the 
 town to have been where it now stands, but that the 
 town in the days of its high prosperity had shot out 
 hither. 
 
 " The showe and the principale of the toun of Bod- 
 myn," says Leland, " is from west to est along in one 
 streate." (Itin.ii. 114.) There were (says Mr. Hals upon 
 the credit of information) within these sixty years past 
 no less than thirteen churches, or free chapels, remaining 
 either whole or ruined in the town and parish, and this 
 was one.
 
 94 BODMIN. 
 
 The cliurch of the priory, notes Mr. Hals, after the 
 dissohition of religious houses, was converted to a paro- 
 chial church. It was, indeed, such from the beginning : 
 so Leland tells us concerning it in his time, " that the 
 parish church standeth at the east end of the town," Sec. 
 It was even converted as such from a rectorial to a vica- 
 rial church before 1290. 
 
 This prioral rectory church, Mr. Hals himself informs 
 us, (long before the dissolution, and therefore not after 
 the dissolution of the priory, as said before,) was con- 
 verted by the Prior into a vicarage church ; for in the 
 Inquisitions of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 
 Ecclesia de Bodman was rated to the Pope's annats at 
 61. 13s. 4</. Vicar, ejusdem nihil propter paupertatem. So 
 directly does Mr. Hals confute himself; but the words of 
 the record are not cited fairly, and are in reality these : 
 Ecclesia de Bodmynia vi/. xiiis. 4d. 
 Vicar, ejusdem xls. 
 ]Nor could any one of the thirteen be a free chapel, as 
 no such chapels existed in the first or in the second 
 valuation, and therefore none are mentioned therein. 
 
 Vivian's " tomb is adorned round with crosses." In 
 truth, it has only one, and that is upon the northern side. 
 " The arms of his Bishopric of Megara," the arms of 
 this Priory, and lastly, *' those of his own or of his an- 
 cestors." But there are three fishes repeated as arms 
 twice; and Mr. Hals affirms himself that the jurisdic- 
 tion and royalty over the river Alan, from Camelford to 
 Padstow Kock, was given to this Priory by Algar Earl 
 of Cornwall; and in further testimony of Algar's dona- 
 tion of the royalty of this river, he gave for the perpetual 
 arms of him and his priory, In a field Azure, three 
 salmon-fishes in fess barwise Argent; which arms were 
 lately extant in all the church windows of the churches 
 under the priory. 
 
 Castle Ky nock, as called by some to this day, but called 
 simply the Castle by the generality, lies more than half
 
 BODMIN. 95 
 
 a mile to the south-west, has two ditches and two ram- 
 parts ; the outer are very deep and very massN', the 
 inner are much shallower and sliijhter. It takes in the 
 whole crest of the hill, the ground within rising from 
 the sides to the summit ; is circular in form, because the 
 hill is so ; and has its only entrance on the east, denoted 
 as an original entrance by the bridge of earth, as it 
 were, which leads across the hollow of the ditches into 
 it. The whole is double, I believe, to the extent that 
 Mr. Hals gives it; and, from the position of the entrance 
 on the east, appears to be Roman in its origin. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 It is not my intention to enter on any discussion rela- 
 tive to the remote and obscure antiquity of Bodmin. 
 Tanner, in his Notitia Monasticon, says Bodmin, or 
 Bodmanna. 
 
 There was a church built here to the memory of St. 
 Petroc, a religious man born in Wales, but who, coming 
 from Ireland, is said to have built a monastery on the 
 north coast of Cornwall, about A. D. 520, and to have 
 been there buried ; but his body being afterwards re- 
 moved to Bodmin, a church was built to his memory, 
 and the episcopal see for Cornwall was believed to have 
 been therein placed by King Edward the Elder and 
 Archbishop Plegmund, A. D. 705. Here King iEthel- 
 stan is reported to have met with old Saxon, or rather 
 British, monks following the Rule of St. Benedict, to 
 whom he granted so great privileges and endowments 
 that he is accounted founder of the monastery here, 
 about A.D. 926. That settlement was destroyed by the 
 Danish pirates, A.D. 981; yet the religious continued 
 here under several shapes, and much alienation of their 
 lands, both before and after the Conquest, till about the 
 year 1120, when Earl Algar, witti the King's license, 
 and the consent of William Warlewach, Bishop of 
 Exeter, re-estabhshed this religious-house, and placed
 
 96 
 
 BODMIN. 
 
 therein regular canons of the Order of St. Austin, who 
 continued till the general suppression, when it was styled 
 the Priory of St. Mary and St. Petroc, and was valued 
 at 270/. per annum according to Dugdale, and 289/. 12s. 
 according to Speed. The site, with the demesnes, were 
 granted, 36th of Henry VJll. to Thomas Sternhold, one 
 of the first translators of the Psalms into English metre. 
 
 Any one desirous of learning all that can be known or 
 conjectured respecting the Western Bishopric, is re- 
 ferred to " The Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall histori- 
 cally surveyed," by the Rev. John VVhitaker ; where 
 that subject and various others are discussed, with the 
 eloquence, ability, erudition, and confidence, usually 
 displayed by that eminent writer; who appears always to 
 assume throughout the whole of his work the very ques- 
 tionable fact, that monastic historians, distant both in 
 time and in space from the events which they relate, are 
 possessed of perfect information, and that their narra- 
 tives flow with unerring accuracy, at a period when none 
 of the inventions for rapidly carrying intelligence, and 
 for stamping it with the authentic impression of public 
 notoriety, had yet occurred to the human mind. 
 
 I willingly leave these recondite, and, in truth, little 
 interesting researches, for others of a more modern date, 
 the objects of which are still extant, and their effects in- 
 fluencing the present times. Those connected with Bod- 
 min we owe, in a great measure, to the ability, the in- 
 dustry, and the laudable zeal of Mr. John Wallis, the 
 present vicar, on whom I would readily bestow more 
 praise, if his merits had not rendered commendation 
 from me superfluous. 
 
 One event, however, intermediate between the Saxon 
 antiquities of Bodmin and those disclosed by Mr. Wal- 
 lis, is so very curious, and so illustrative of opinions and 
 of habits long passed away, that I cannot help inserting 
 the details of it from Benedictus Abbas, an author of 
 high reputation. Abbot of the great monastery of St.
 
 BODMIN. 97 
 
 Peter at Medeshamsted, or Peterborough, and contem- 
 porary with the transactions which he relates. 
 
 In his work " De Vita et Gestis Henrlci secundi et 
 Ricardi primi," ex editione Thomae Hearnii, Oxon. 
 1735, 2 vols. 8vo. vol. i. pp. 228—229. 
 
 Eodem anno, quidam Canonicus de Abbatia Bothme- 
 niae, quae in partibus Cornubiae sita est, Marlinus no- 
 mine, statim post Epiphaniam Domini, furtive asportavit 
 Corpus Sancti Petroci ; et eum eo tugiens transfretavit, 
 et illud secum detulit usque ad Abbaciam Sancti Me- 
 venni, sitam in partibus Minoris Britaniae. Quod ciim 
 Rogero Priori Bothmeniae & Canonicis ibidem Deo ser- 
 vientibus innotuisset, predictus Prior, consilio Fra- 
 trum suorum, D'n'm Regem Angliae Henricum, filium 
 Matildas Imperatricis, adiit, ut, per ipsius potentiae aux- 
 ilium. Corpus Sancti Petroci, quod per furtum amise- 
 rant, recuperassent. Adinstantiam autem illorum, con- 
 cessit eis praeFatus Rex auxilium suum ; &. mandavit per 
 litteras suas RoUando de Dinamno Justiciaris Britanniae, 
 quod sine dilatione faceret illud Corpus reddi. Audito 
 itaque mandato Regis, prsedictus Rollandus venit cum 
 armata manu &. potenti ad Abbatiam Sancti Mevenni, 
 et pragcepit illud corpus reddi ; quod ciim Abbas et Mo- 
 nachi ejusdem loci reddere nollent, ipse minas addidit, 
 jurans se per vim, nisi celerius redderetur, extrahere 
 velle illud. Quod ipsi audientes, noluerunt iram prefati 
 Regis Angliae incurrere: sed beatum Corpus illud red- 
 diderunt praenominato Rogero Priori Bothmeniae, die 
 Dominica Clausi Pentecosten, festo scilicet Sanctorum 
 Gervasii et Prothasi, Martyrum, scilicet 13 kalendas 
 Julii ; redditumque est ei corpus illud Sanctum cum 
 omni integritate, & sine aliqua diminutione, Abbate 
 & Monachis Ecclesiae Sancti Mevenni, jurantibus super 
 Reliquias ejusdem Ecclesiae quod de Corpore illo nihil 
 retinerent, sed idem Corpus non alternatum redderent. 
 Quod cum factum fuisset, praenominatus Prior Both- 
 meniae cum gaudio in Angliam rediens, Corpus beati 
 
 H
 
 98 BODMIN. 
 
 Petroci in Teca Eburnea reconditum, usque Civitatem 
 Wintoniae detulit ; et cum in conspectu Regis allatum 
 fuisset: Rex, viso eo & adorato, permisit prsedictum 
 Priorem in pace, cum Sancto suo, ad Abbatiam Both- 
 meniae redire.* 
 
 Which may be thus translated : 
 
 "In the same year (1 177), immediately after the Epi- 
 phany of our Lord, a certain Canon of the Abbey of 
 Bodmin, in Cornwall, by name Martinus, secretly took 
 away the body of St. Petroc. Flying with it, he passed 
 beyond the seas, and carried the body to the Abbey of 
 Saint Mevennus, in Lesser Britany. 
 
 " When this transaction became known to Roger the 
 Prior of Bodmin, and to the Canons who served God in 
 the same place, the aforesaid Prior, with the advice of 
 his brethren, went to Henry King of England, son of 
 the Empress Matilda, that by his powerful aid they 
 might again get possession of the body of St. Petroc, of 
 which they had been fraudulently deprived. The King 
 granted his aid to their entreaty, and by his letters com- 
 manded Rollandus de Dinamnus, the Justiciary of Bri- 
 tanny, that, without any delay, he should cause the 
 body to be restored. When, therefore, Rollandus had 
 received the King's command, he came with a powerful 
 and armed band to the Abbey of St. Mevennus, and 
 ordered that the body should be given up; and when the 
 
 * A similar account of this curious affair is given by Hoveden, another con- 
 temporary author, who continued the history of England from the year 731, 
 where that of Bede ceases, to 1202, the fourth year of King John. 
 
 A.D. 1177. Eodem Anno, Martinus, canonicus regularis ecclesiae de Bo- 
 mine, furtive asportavit corpus Sancti Petroci, et fugiens secum detulit in Bri- 
 tanniam ad Abbatiam Sancti Mevenni. Quo comperto, Rogerus Prior Ecclesiae 
 de Bomine, cum saniore parte capituli sui, adiit Regem Angliae Patrem ; et ad- 
 versus ctim eflFecit, qu5d prBecipiendo mandavit Abbati et Conventui Sancti 
 Mevenni, ut sine delatione redderent corpus Beati Petroci, Rogero Priori de 
 Bomine, jurantes super Sancta Evangelia, et super sanctorum reliquias, quiid 
 ipsi idem corpus, et non alternatum, cum omni iutegrltate reddlderunt. 
 
 But King Athelstan is said to have given a part of the bones, the hair, and 
 the garments of this saint to the church of St. Peter at Exeter.
 
 BODMIN. 99 
 
 Abbat and the Monks were unwilling to comp]_v, be 
 added threats, that, unless the body were yielded imme- 
 diately, he would use force and take it; which when 
 they heard, they feared to incur the displeasure of the 
 Kintr of Ens-land, and therefore restored that blessed 
 body to the before-named Roger, Prior of Bodmin, on 
 the Lord's Day (Clausi Pentecostes), being the feast of 
 St. Gervasius and of St. Prothasius, martyrs, the thir- 
 teenth before the calends of July (June the IQth). And 
 that sacred body was restored in all its integrity, with- 
 out the least diminution; the Abbat and Monks of St. 
 Mevennus having sworn on the relics belonging to their 
 church that they had not retained any part of the body, 
 but had restored it wholly unaltered. 
 
 '* When this was done, the before-named Prior of 
 Bodmin, returning with joy into England, brought the 
 body of the blessed Petroc, closed in an ivory case, to 
 the City of Winchester. And when it was brought into 
 the King's presence, the King, having seen and adored 
 it, permitted the Prior to return in peace with his Saint 
 charge to the Abbey of Bodmin." 
 
 It would appear that such depredations must have 
 frequently occurred, since one precisely similar, but not 
 followed by a restoration of the relics, took place in the 
 neighbouring monastery of St. Neot. In this case, the 
 stolen body of the Saint, having been enshrined at 
 Evnesbury, in Huntingdonshire, bestowed his name ;is 
 a new appellation to the place. See " A Description, 
 accompanied by sixteen coloured plates, of the Church 
 of St. Neot, in Cornwall," by J. P. Hedgeiand, 1 vol. 
 4to. 1830, with Illustrations by Davies Gilbert. 
 
 Mr. Wallis has collected a very great variety of 
 curious and interesting particulars respecting this town 
 and parish, and given them to the public in a work en- 
 titled, "The Bodmin Register; or. Collections relative 
 to the past and present State of the Parish of Bodmin." 
 And, in doing so, he has proved that the antiquities of a 
 
 H 2
 
 100 BODMIN. 
 
 county cannot in any way be illustrated, except by the 
 exertions of individuals locally residing in the district to 
 which their attentions are directed, and that from zeal 
 and ability in such persons every thing may be expected. 
 
 The following are extracts from this publication: 
 
 The benefice is a vicarage in the gift of Lord de Dun- 
 stanville, situated in the Deanery of Trigg Minor, and 
 in the hundred of Trigg. The following are the dimen- 
 sions of the church: length 151 feet, breadth 63 feet. 
 The greater part was built in the reign of King Edward 
 the Fourth. It was roofed in 1472, as appears by an 
 inscription on the cornice on the northern side of the 
 south aile of the chancel. The northern chancel and 
 the tower appear to be of an earlier date. The walls of 
 the tower are eight feet thick at the base, made for the 
 support of a lofty spire, which was destroyed by light- 
 ning, between seven and eight o'clock on Saturday even- 
 ing, December the 9th, 1699. The present awkward 
 pinnacles were then erected : three of them are danger- 
 ous from the decay of the stone. 
 
 The ancient building in the church-yard, adjoining to 
 the vicarage-house, was, it is believed, a chantry chapel 
 dedicated to St. Thomas. The interior, 44 feet 9 inches 
 by 19 feet, was used till lately for the free grammar- 
 school. It is now converted to a national school for 
 girls. Under is a crypt or bone-house. 
 
 The isolated tower at Berry, on the north of the town, 
 belonged to the chapel of the Holy Rood. The build- 
 ing of this tower was commenced on the 12th of Sep- 
 tember, 17th of King Henry VII. 1501. 
 
 Since the year 1814, both the church and church-yard, 
 which were in a very ruinous and neglected state, have 
 been greatly altered and improved. 
 
 Over the porch are the remains of two small rooms, 
 each about eleven feet square, formerly the record and 
 the council rooms of the corporation. The floor of the 
 higher one, the record room, gave way about eighty
 
 BODMIN. 101 
 
 years ago, as some gentlemen were inspecting the docu- 
 ments. In the lower room some valuable records had 
 remained for a long time neglected, till in the year 1807 
 or 1808 they were removed to the guild-hall, and there 
 examined and arranged. They contain many curious 
 particulars relative to the history of the parish, and in- 
 cidentally of the county, during a period of five hun- 
 dred years, the oldest document bearing date in the 14th 
 Edward II. (1320). Among them is a charter of the 
 36th Edward III. (1362) ; another, in good preservation, 
 of the 3d year of Richard H. ( 1380), having reference to 
 the reigns of Henry the First and Second. A minute of 
 the receipts and payments for the rebuilding of the 
 church, in the years 1469, 1470, and 1471 ; and also for 
 the erection of Berry Tower, in 1501 ; the contract 
 with Matthy More, carpenter, for making the pulpit and 
 open seats throughout the church in 1491, the carved 
 remains of which are at present much admired ; Resolu- 
 tions of the Corporation on the destruction of the spire 
 in 1699; also a Petition to King Henry the Eighth, on 
 the eve of the Reformation, conveying some ludicrous 
 charges against the Prior; with various others. 
 
 In the north chancel is the altar-tomb of Prior Vivian, 
 the inscription on which has been inserted in page 76. 
 The tomb was repaired, and placed between two pillars 
 of the chancel, in 1819, by the late Sir Vyell Vyvyan, of 
 Trelowarren. 
 
 The very splendid organ was given, in the year 1775, 
 by Mr. James Laroche and Mr. George Hunt, at that 
 time Members for the town. 
 
 Mr. Wallis enters into a very minute detail of parti- 
 culars highly interesting to the immediate neighbour- 
 hood, but which would occupy too much space in a 
 general parochial history of Cornwall. 
 
 The carving in the church is indeed greatly admired, 
 but a large part of that admiration is excited by the 
 appropriate and judicious manner in which it has been 
 rendered ornamental by the present vicar.
 
 102 
 
 BODMIN. 
 
 The inscriptions on various monuments are noticed 
 bv Lysons, and other writers. 
 
 But a splendid addition has been recently made to 
 the decorations of the church by Lord De Dunstan- 
 ville, on his retiring from the office of recorder in the 
 corporation. The large east window of the chancel is 
 entirely fdled with painted glass, and the middle part 
 contains a well-drawn representation of the Ascension. 
 
 Bodmin parish contains 5279 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815: £. s. d. 
 
 The Town 7784 
 
 The Parish 3077 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 : 
 
 The Town 1012 
 
 The Parish 318 
 
 Population, — in 1801: 
 The Town l{)5\ 
 The Parish 348 
 
 in 1811: 
 2050 
 383 
 
 
 
 
 in 1821 
 2902 
 370 
 
 10,8Gl 
 
 1330 10 
 
 in 1831: 
 3375. 
 407. 
 
 Total 2299 2383 3278 3782 
 
 Increase on a hundred in 30 years, sixty-four and 
 a half per cent. 
 
 GROLOGY. 
 
 Dr. Boase says of the Geology : the town of Bodmin 
 is about midway between two insulated groups of gra- 
 nite, and it is principally built of a stone quarried on 
 the spot, and which well deserves the attention of geo- 
 logists. This rock in the deeper parts of the quarry 
 becomes more blue ; but its common appearance pre- 
 sents various shades of drab or fawn colour, with irre- 
 gular spots of anochreous yellow. It breaks into thick 
 lamina;, or slabs, which are traversed bj' parallel joints ; 
 so that, with care, this stone may be obtained in oblong 
 quadrangular masses. It is soft; sometimes so much 
 so as to lose its cohesion. The substance appears to be 
 almost entirely ari2:illaceous.
 
 BODMIN. 103 
 
 All the cultivated parts of this parish, north and 
 north-west of the town, rest on this rock : and the barren 
 parts on a schistose rock, which is very siliceous, afford- 
 ing by its partial disintegration no more than a shallow, 
 meagre soil; silica predominating in the one, and ar- 
 gillaceous earth, or alumine, in the other. The charac- 
 teristic rocks of these 2;enera occur next to the sfranite in 
 the parishes of Blisland and St. Breward, and they will 
 be noticed in the description of the latter parish. 
 
 The editor is aware that the article Bodmin has ex- 
 tended to a very great length. It might easily have 
 been extended much further from interesting materials 
 collected by Mr. VV'allis relative to the past and present 
 state of this chief seat of our ecclesiastical establish- 
 ments. On their abolition the town unquestionably fell 
 into great decay, till about the middle of the last cen- 
 tury, when roads were made in all directions, and Bod- 
 min, from being almost inaccessible by the modern sys- 
 tem of travelling, became an extensive thoroughfare ; 
 the market has srown into one of the first in Cornwall, 
 and the whole town is renovated by trade and industry. 
 
 If any further apology is required, the editor hopes 
 that he may be excused for some partiality towards a 
 place which he has represented in eight successive Par- 
 liaments, after as many unanimous elections. 
 
 BOTUSFLEMING. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of East, and bath upon 
 the north, Pillaton; south, Salt-Ash, and part of St. 
 Stephen's ; east, Landulph ; west, Landrake. For the first 
 name, it signifies ** Flemings' Parish ;" for bio, bleau, 
 pleu, in Cornish, is of that signification (viz. a parish);
 
 104 BOTUSFLEMING. 
 
 for the second name, it signifies ** Flemings," making 
 amends, or supplying defects (see Verstegan on the word 
 Bote), and seems from the name to be a church founded 
 or endowed by some gentlemen of that name, in order 
 for the commutation of penance for sins committed, and 
 to pray for the founder's soul, his ancestors, and rela- 
 tives ; by which expedients most religious houses and 
 churches heretofore were built. Originally these Flem- 
 ings came from Stoke Fleming in Devon, so called, for 
 that once a nobleman of Flanders resided there, and was 
 lord thereof: one of whose posterity, tempore Richard I. 
 in this place, held by the tenure of knight's service seven 
 knights' fees, by the name of Stephen Flandrensis (Ca- 
 rew's Survey of Cornwall, p. 48), who probably was the 
 founder of this church, still bearing his name. His son 
 Richard Flandrensis was sheriff of Cornwall three years, 
 froqi the third to the sixth year oi King John's reign. 
 Finally, the estate, name, and blood of those Flemings, 
 tempore Henry IV. ended in a daughter and heir, 
 which was married to John Coplestone, of Coplestone, 
 in the county of Devon. 
 
 This district of Bote-Fleming, at the time of the 
 Norman Conquest, was rated under the name of Pilla- 
 ton, still contiguous therewith. But at the tiuie of the 
 inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and \^'inchester 
 into the value of benefices in Cornwall 12y4, iu order to 
 the Pope's annats, Ecclesia de Bote-fflemmen in Deca- 
 natu de Est Wellshire, was rated iiis. iiiic^. in Wolsey's 
 Inquisitioh, 1521, £](). 15s.; and the parish rated to the 
 45. per pound Land Tax \6q6, £l03. 14s. 
 
 Mutten-ham, id est, the Mutton dwelling or habi- 
 tation, alias JNIott-an-haii), the meeting or court 
 dwelling, in the year 1689 was the dwelling of my 
 kind friend John Waddon, Esq. (a justice of peace and 
 deputy-governor of Pendennis Castle for King James, 
 under John Earl of Bath); in which house and place 
 his lordship first treated with the Prince of Orange's 
 Commissioners, in order to render into his possession the
 
 BOTUSFLEMING. 105 
 
 castles of Pendennis and Plymouth, which soon after 
 was performed, on condition of the Earl's holding his 
 former dominion as governor of those places under him ; 
 whereupon he caused the Prince's declarations to be first 
 proclaimed or published in those garrisons amongst the 
 soldiers; who received and heard the same with great 
 joy, shouts, and acclamations, to the utter destruction 
 of King James's jurisdiction and power in Cornwall 
 and Devon, and establishing that prince's. 
 
 At this time were dispersed those rhymes, said to be 
 made b}^ father Peters : 
 
 •' Henricus Octavus 
 
 Sold the land that God gave us ; 
 But Jacobus Secundus 
 Shall refund us." 
 
 The dispersion of which two papers, made all posses- 
 sors of church lands and impropriators, together with 
 all rectors and vicars of churches in Cornwall (except 
 Mr. Beauford of Lantegles, and Mr. Polwhele of New- 
 land,) to renounce their allegiance to King James, and 
 to take an oath of fealty to the Prince of Orange, after 
 his accession to the crown of England. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 I shall take leave to add this interpretation of the words 
 making up the name of this parish. Bote signifies help, 
 succour, aid, or advantage; as in Bridgebote, Burgbote, 
 Ploughbote, &c. ; and Fleming, from its ancient lords 
 the Flemings, which family was heretofore of good es- 
 teem in this county. In the times of Richard I. and of 
 Henry III., the Flemings are recorded as having large 
 possessions in Cornwall. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 The following very extraordinary occurrence has taken 
 place with respect to the estate of Hatt in this parish. 
 
 A brother of the last Mr. William Symons went 
 through his clerkship as an attorney with Mr. Rash-
 
 106 BOTUSFLEMING. 
 
 \ci<rh at St. Austell. He there formed an attachment to 
 a respectable young woman, but in a situation of life so 
 much inferior to his own as to excite a violent opposi- 
 tion against this marriage on the part of his friends. 
 In consequence Mr. Symonds suddenly disappeared ; no 
 trace could be discovered, nor was any information re- 
 ceived about him, either by his relations or by the de- 
 serted object of his affection. 
 
 The elder brother died unmarried, and his sisters or 
 their families took possession of his property; till, about 
 forty years after Mr. Symonds had left Cornwall, a young 
 man claimed the whole as his eldest son, and finally sub- 
 stantiated his claim by the verdict of a jury, and to the 
 entire satisfaction of a full court. His father had dis- 
 appeared about the year 1780; he had employed him- 
 self in various humble, but not disreputable occupa- 
 tions, married, and finally settled in Liverpool, where 
 he was accidentally drowned. His family then first 
 acquired, from inspecting his papers, any knowledge of 
 Cornwall, or of the stock from whence they were de- 
 rived ; they found his articles of clerkship, with various 
 letters and documents, which placed his identity beyond 
 all doubt, and the son now possesses the manor house, 
 with a fair private gentleman's estate. 
 
 This parish contains {)[)5 statute acres. 
 
 The annual value of Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 1887 O 
 
 The Poor Kate in 1831 223 3 O 
 
 in 1821, 
 297 
 
 in 1831, 
 279. 
 
 -n 1 ,. fin 1801, in 1811, 
 Population, I ,^j^j 237 
 
 Increase on a hundred in 30 years 32.86, or nearly 33 
 per cent. 
 
 Present Rector, Rev. William Spry, instituted 1826. 
 
 This parish is said by Doctor Boase not to be favour- 
 able for geological pursuits, the rocks being generally 
 covered with a fertile soil ; they belong, however, to the 
 calcareous species.
 
 107 
 
 BOYTON. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Boyton is situate in the liundred of Straltoti, and hath 
 upon the cast the Tamer River, south Warrington, nortli 
 Tanierton, west North Pedyrwyn, and as a mark of its 
 antiquity and grandeur it was taxed in the Domesday 
 Roll IOG7 or 1087, by the present name. In the fnqui- 
 sition <A' the Bishop of Lincoln and Winchester before- 
 mentioned, Capella de Boyeton, in Decanatu de Stra- 
 tone, was rated xxxs. but whether rectory or vicarage 1 
 am ignorant; the same not being mentioned either in 
 Wolsey's Inquisition or Valor Beneficiorum. The pa- 
 tronage in The incumbent 
 
 This parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, lO'yG, 
 cfSg. 146. 
 
 JVIost probable it seems to me, that this place was de- 
 nominated Boyton in memory of a colony of the Boii 
 Gauls, that out ol" that country of Gaul first planted 
 themselves here ; who were a people on the further side 
 of the Rhine, that with the Helvetians first invaded 
 Gaul, as Caesar informs us, and placed themselves 
 amongst the Hedui, a |)eople of Gallia Celtica, near the 
 Loire River, and possessed a great part of Burgundy ; 
 Ca'isar also makes Boia in Gaul the name of a town. 
 
 Bradridge in this parish, the broad ridge or far- 
 row of land (Saxon), is the dwelling of John Hoblyn, 
 Esq. barrister at law, son of Mr. lloblyn, attorney at 
 law, of Bodmin; which place came to this gentleman 
 by marriage with the sole daughter and heir of William 
 Symons, Gent, attorney at law, as it did to him by mar- 
 riage with the daughter and heir of Heale. 
 
 The Healcs' arms are, I'arty per fess Argent and 
 Sable, a pole counterchanged with three trefoils, one on 
 each side the pole in chief, and the other thereon, in 
 base counterchanged.
 
 ] 08 BOYTON. 
 
 At Northcott, in this parish, temp. Queen Mary, lived 
 Agnes Prest, but where born, or what her maiden name 
 was, is to me unknown, whose merit challengeth to be 
 recorded in this place, as being the only martyr that 
 suffered death for the Protestant religion in the diocese 
 of Exon during the said Queen's reign. She is described 
 by Holinshed, Howell, alias Hooker, and by Fuller 
 from them, to be a contemptible woman in respect of 
 her person, (as St. Paul was for a man,) little, and short 
 of stature, and of a brownish complexion. She was in- 
 dicted, as Mr. Vowellsays, at Launceston, in this county, 
 upon Monday the fourth week in Lent, the 2d and 3d of 
 Philip and Mary, before the Grand Jury there assembled. 
 The matter suggested in the Bill was : " For that she 
 denied the Real Presence in the sacrament of the altar ; 
 and for saying the same was but a sign and figure of 
 Christ's body; and that no Christian doth eat the body 
 of Christ carnally, but spiritually." The evidence against 
 her were her own husband and children; from whom 
 she fled, for that they would compel her, by force, to be 
 present at the celebration of mass. Notwithstanding, 
 upon their testimonies the bill was found, and indorsed, 
 " Billa vera." Whereupon she came to her trial before 
 William Starford, then Justice of Assize, (probably he 
 that wrote the Pleas of the Crown,) where, upon a full 
 hearing of the case, the Petty Jury also found her guilty, 
 on the testimony aforesaid; after which she was pre- 
 sented to James Turbervill, Bishop of Exeter, for further 
 examination on the premises, but she persisting in her 
 former opinion, was by him condemned as a heretic. 
 
 After her condemnation, she refused to receive any 
 money from well-disposed people, that formerly relieved 
 her, saying, she was going to that City where money 
 had no mastery. Soon after she was delivered over to 
 the secular power to be burnt, to Robert Cary, of Cock- 
 ington, Esq. then Sheriff of Devonshire, or to his Under 
 Sheriff, who saw her executed at Southernhay, without 
 the walls of Exon, in the 54th year of her age, and in
 
 BOYTON. 109 
 
 the month of November, 15.C>8. This was the only per- 
 son in whose persecution Bishop Turbervill did appear, 
 in matters of religion, during the time he sat in that see, 
 (consecrated Sept. 8, 1555, deprived in January 1560,) 
 and, as Dr. Fuller saith, her death was procured more 
 by the violence of Blackston, the Chancellor, than by 
 any persecution of the Bishop. 
 
 And here it may not be impertinent to show, that our 
 ancestors the Britons of Cornwall received and took 
 the blessed Sacrament in the same sense as this martyr 
 Agnes Prest did receive it; that is by faith only, con- 
 trary to the doctrine of Transubstantiation : as is evident 
 from Mount Calvary, a manuscript in verse in the 
 Cornish tongue, written about five hundred years since, 
 a copy of which is now in my own custody, which con- 
 taineth the history of the Incarnation and Passion of 
 Christ, according to St. John's Gospel ; wherein, 
 amongst others, verse the 79th containeth these 
 words :* 
 
 Du benegas an bara, therag ay ys abestlye. 
 
 An gorfe ay ma, eshenna, ynmeth Chrest, sur rag rye why 
 
 Kemeras a berth, en bysma, dispersys henna nos avyth 
 
 Dybbery tho gans eregyans, thu da gober teck hag gevyth 
 
 Hay gwynsa wor an foys, ef a ranas in tretha 
 
 Yn meth Chrest, henna ys goyse ow, evough why pur Cherity. 
 
 Which sounds thus in English : 
 
 God blessed the bread in presence (or among) his Apostles (or Disciples) ; 
 
 The body of me in this, saith Christ, certainly given for you ; 
 
 Taken secretly, and in this world despised, this night shall be. 
 
 Eat it with faith, thy good, fair reward, and remission. 
 
 And the wine on the wall he divided amongst them : 
 
 Says Christ, this is my blood; drink you in pure charity, 
 
 * The whole of Mount Calvary, with a translation by Mr. .John Keigwin, 
 made in the year 1682, has been printed by the Editor of this work from a 
 manuscript in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. The passage above cited occurs 
 in the 44th and 45th stanzas. The general meaning appears to be the same, 
 but the words are differently spelt and divided. The Editor has also printed 
 '•The Creation of the World, with Noah's Flood," a Play, or Mystery, in the 
 Cornish language, and a Translation into English by the same Mr. John Keig- 
 win; both from the office of Mr. Nichols, No. 25, Parliament-street, London, 
 the printer of this work.
 
 110 BOYTON. 
 
 Anno Dom. 1050, Berengarius, a deacon of Anglers 
 in France, disproved and refuted the doctrine of Tran- 
 substantiation in a large manuscript, which he sent with 
 letters to Lanfrank, then Abbat of Caen in Normandy, 
 afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury from 1070 to lOSC), 
 which letters and reasons, in the absence of Lanfrank, 
 being opened by some of his clergy, the same were trans- 
 mitted to Pope Leo [X. whereupon calling a council at 
 Rome, and the letters and reasons of Berengarius being 
 read, he was condemned for an heretic in 1051. in 
 France also the same year. Pope Leo IX. assembled an- 
 other council at Versailles against Berengarius, which 
 likewise condemned him for a heretic. The like did 
 Victor IL successor of Pope Leo IX. in 1055, in which 
 council Berengarius answered personally for himself; 
 That, as to the doctrine he taught concerning the Sacra- 
 ment, he adhered to no particular opinion of his own, 
 but to that which was the ancient and common doctrine 
 of the universal Church. 
 
 After Pope Victor IL his successor Pope Nicholas II. 
 assembled at Rome a council of a hundred and thirteen 
 Bishops against Berengarius' doctrine ; who thereupon 
 submitted the same to the Pope and his councils' cor- 
 rection, who orescribed him a form of recantation. But 
 
 ' I. 
 
 afterwards he published a refutation of that recantation, 
 and of the doctrines therein contained, anno 1059. 
 Notwithstanding which, the fourth council of Lateran, 
 under Pope Innocent lit. in ll60, (Frederick II. being 
 then Emperor), consisting of four hundred bishops and 
 holy fathers, established the Roman doctrine of Tran- 
 substantiantion, which was afterwards further confirmed 
 by another council at Lateran, in Rome, under Pope 
 Innocent V. an. Dom. 1215. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 The etymology of this name, Boyeton, may be either 
 from the Cornish word "byu," which is pronounced like
 
 BOYTON. Ill 
 
 " boy," or from the French "bois," a wood, which agrees 
 extremely well with its situation in the midst of woods. 
 
 I take most if not all the parish to be a part of or 
 holden from the manor of Boyion, which belonged to 
 the Priory of Launceston, and was ultimately given, 
 inter alia, by King Henry the Eighth, to the Duchy of 
 Cornwall, in exchange for the honour of Wallingford. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 For a detailed account of Berengarius, see Le Grand 
 Dictionaire Historique, par Moreri, under the word Be- 
 renger, who refers to a great variety of authorities. 
 
 The account given of Agnes Prest is curious, if she 
 alone suffered in the whole diocese of Exeter during 
 Queen Mary's persecution. They still exhibit at Exeter 
 the place of her martyrdom, and are persuaded that 
 grass has refused to grow on the spot ever since. 
 
 The measurement of this parish is 3,710 statute acres. 
 
 The annual value of Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 1477 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 240 5 
 
 in 1831, 
 452. 
 
 in 1821, 
 
 T> 1 ,. fin 1801, I in 1811, 
 Population, I 3j^ '| ^^^ 406 
 
 Increase on an hundred in 30 years 41.7, or more than 
 41| per cent. 
 
 Present Vicar, Rev. Edward Rudall, instituted 1826. 
 
 The hamlet of Northcot lies in Devonshire, and is 
 therefore not included. 
 
 Dr. Boase observes, the dunstone of Devonshire, so 
 ably described by the late Rev. J. E. Conybeare, in the 
 2d vol. of the Transactions of the Geological Society of 
 London, p. 495, constitutes the rock of this parish. Its 
 compact varieties are very quartzose, and form barren 
 hills; but the schistose dunstone produces a good sub- 
 stratum, which near the Tamar alfords productive arable 
 and pasture land.
 
 112 
 
 ST. BRADOCK. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 St. Bradock is situate in the Hundred of West, and 
 has upon ilie south Boconock, the west St. Wennow, 
 east St. Pynnock, north Cardinham, and by this name 
 Bradock or Brodock it was taxed in the Domesday Roll. 
 If its etymology is Saxon the name means broad oak. 
 
 In the Pope's Inquisition into the value of benefices 
 before mentioned, anno 1294, Capella de Bradock in de- 
 canatu de Westwells, appropriata domui de Lanceston, 
 was valued at xiiis. iv^. ; from whence it appears that 
 this church was endowed by the college of St. Stephen, 
 near Launceston. In Wolsey's Inquisition and Valor 
 Beneficiorum, at vVi'il. xiiis. ivd. The patronage in the 
 Bishop of Exeter ; and this parish was rated to the 45. 
 per pound Land Tax for one year in I696 at 37/. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 This church is a vicarage; the patronage in Samuel 
 Wetton, Esq.; the incumbent, Mr. James Pearce, who 
 has also the sheaf. 
 
 The manor of Bradoke is one of the two hundred 
 and eighty given by the Conqueror to Robert Earl of 
 Morton. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 This living, which is stated in the Liber Valorum to 
 be a rectory, was consolidated with Boconnoc in the 
 year 1742, and the clergyman's residence has recently 
 been removed to Bradock. The united parishes are 
 now in the presentation of Lord Grenville. 
 
 Bradock down was the scene of two important events 
 in the civil war.
 
 BRADOCK. 113 
 
 First, a victory obtained by the King's forces early in 
 1623 under the command of Sir Bevill Granville, Sir 
 Nicholas Glenning, Sir Ralph Hopton, Arundel), Tre- 
 vanion, and other gentlemen of the county, over a much 
 larger force commanded by Ruthven, Governor of Ply- 
 mouth. The victory was so complete that Ruthven 
 with difficulty reached Saltash, accompanied by a few 
 only of his troops, from whence they were speedily 
 driven across the Tamar; and this advantage mainly 
 contributed to the more splendid victory at Stratton, 
 obtained on the l6th of May of the same year; a vic- 
 tory which, rolling on its tide of success through De- 
 vonshire and Somersetshire, over Lansdowne and Bris- 
 tol, might have swept the whole of England but for the 
 recoil of its waves from the walls of Gloucester. 
 
 The second event was on a more extensive scale. 
 
 Lord Essex having conducted a large army into 
 Cornwall, was followed by the King in person, till 
 they approached so near that the King had his head 
 quarters at Boconnoc, and Lord Essex at Lanhidrock, 
 when, after various skirmishes and proposals for nego- 
 tiation on the part of the King, Lord Essex at last, on 
 the 30th or 31st of August 1644, accompanied by Lord 
 Robartes, and some other officers, abandoned his army, 
 and reached Plymouth by sea; and on the same day 
 Sir William Belfour, with Col. Nicholas Boscowen, 
 Lieut.-Col. James Hals, of Merther, Henry Courtenay, 
 of St. Bennet's in Lanivet, Col. John Sentaubyn of 
 Clawanar, his Lieut.-Col. Briddon, Col. Carter, and others 
 of the horde of two thousand five hundred cavalry, 
 forced their passage through the King's army, over St. 
 Winnow, Boconnoc, and Bradock Downs, to Sal- 
 tash, and from thence to Plymouth. Their escape is 
 said to have been mainly owing to the negligence of 
 General Gorintr, whose ill conduct and exactions in 
 Cornwall, have left his name as a term of severe re- 
 proach up to the present time. 
 
 I
 
 114 BRADOCK. 
 
 After these discouraging events, Major-Gen. Skippon 
 found himself in command of the infantry, for whom he 
 obtained a favourable capitulation, the particulars of 
 which may be seen in Lord Clarendon's History, and 
 they are given by Mr. Hals, from whose statement the 
 above is chiefly abridged. 
 
 Mr. Hals adds a circumstance illustrative of the ani- 
 mosity excited by internal dissensions; and, as his 
 feelings and opinions were all on the royal side, the 
 narrative may be esteemed deserving of credit. 
 
 Notwithstanding the articles, the disarmed soldiers of 
 the Parliament, as they marched by the King and his 
 army on Boconnoc and Bradock Downs, and else- 
 where, were barbarously slaughtered and shot upon by 
 the King's soldiers, so that many perished thereby, 
 others were stripped comparatively naked, and robbed 
 of their money, others had their horses taken from 
 them ; whereupon Major-General Skippon, with un- 
 daunted courage, rode up to the King's troop, and told 
 him personally of the injury and violence offered, and 
 the slaughter of his men, contrary to the articles, which 
 in such cases were kept inviolable by all nations of 
 men; and therefore prayed the King to be jnst, and to 
 prohibit those barbarities of his soldiers for the future, 
 which the Kin<jr forthwith commanded to be done. But 
 his word and authority were little regarded while his 
 army were in sight of the Parliamentary soldiers. 
 
 This total discomfiture of Lord Essex's army left the 
 King without an enemy in arms through the whole of 
 Cornwall, and a letter is preserved in the hands of Lord 
 Dunstanville from his ancestor Sir Francis Basset, re- 
 specting the last words addressed to him by the King: 
 " Mr. Sheriff, I leave the county entirely at peace in 
 your hands."
 
 ST. BREOCK. 115 
 
 Bradoclc contains 2935 statute acres. 
 
 The annual value of the Real Propert)'', £. s. d. 
 
 as returned to Parliament in 18lo . 102.5 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 83 18 
 
 -p , ,. fin 1801, 
 Population, < ,„^ 
 
 in 1811, 1 in 1821, 
 188 235 
 
 in 1831, 
 301; 
 
 being an increase of 74^ per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 This parish may be geologically considered as a part 
 of Boconnoc. The substratum is the same. The rocks 
 and stones are rather more quartzose, accompanied by 
 an increased appearance of shorl. 
 
 ST. BREOCK. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 St. Breock is situate in the hundred of Pyder, and 
 hath upon the north St. Issy ; east, Wadebridge on the 
 Alan river ; south, St. Wenn and Withiel ; west, St. 
 Columb Major. 
 
 The name is derived from St. Breock or Briock, the 
 patron of this church, of one in the island of Guernsey, 
 and perhaps of Breage near Helston. 
 
 This St. Breock was a native of Ireland, born at Cork 
 about the fifth century. A man famous in his day, for 
 the most strenuous support of the orthodox faith in 
 opposition to Arianism, the heresy at that time distract- 
 ing the Latin Church. He was bishop of a diocese in 
 Armorica, now called Britany, where the place of his 
 residence is at this day distinguished by his name. 
 
 This parish does not appear in the Bishop of Lin- 
 coln's valuation ; but in that of Wolsey it is rated at 
 41/. 10s. 6f/. 
 
 I 2
 
 116 ST. BREOCK. 
 
 In the Domesday survey this parish was rated under 
 the district of Pelton or Penpow, now Powton. 
 
 This Powton was the voke lands of a manor given to 
 the See of our Cornish Bishop ; afterwards to the Bishop 
 of Kirton, and then to Exeter ; finally to the Priory of St. 
 Petroc at Bodmin. After the dissolution of monasteries, 
 this barton, together with the extensive manor to which 
 it belonged, passed through a great variety of hands by 
 sale, so that Mr. Hals says the manor had sixteen lords 
 of different families in about sixty-two years; a muta- 
 bility not to be instanced in any other lands in Corn- 
 wall, except Fentongellon in St. Michael Penkivell, 
 which also contained a religious house, but in 26 
 Henry VHI. was converted to secular purposes. 
 
 This manor of Pelton has always possessed a court 
 leet, where writs might be entertained without any 
 limit of amount; but, the lord of the manor having suf- 
 fered from various escapes of persons confined for debt, 
 the prison, and with it the judicial functions of the 
 court, have been discontinued. Sir William Morice, 
 the secretary of state and friend of General Monk, ac- 
 quired this manor by purchase. His second daughter, 
 Barbara Morice, married Sir John Molesworth of Pen- 
 c©H*»ow, and brought this property into that family,, 
 where it still remains. 
 
 Hurston in this parish, which I take to be from the 
 Saxon, and to mean wood town, is still situated in a 
 wood, and formerly belonged to the C^rmynews of Fen- 
 tongellon. 
 
 Tredinick gave name and origin to an ancient family 
 of gentlemen. Christopher Tredinick was sheriff of 
 Cornwall in 22 Henry V HI. ; he gave for his arms, la 
 a field Or, on a bend Sable three bucks' heads caboshed 
 Argent. His family and name are now, 1 take it, both 
 extinct. In the time of Charles II. this property came 
 by purchase to Lord Robartes. 
 
 [Mr. Hals adds a fanciful derivation of this name;
 
 ST. BREOCK. 117 
 
 but since '* doon" and " din" are well known to signify 
 a place tenable either by nature or art, and "■ ick" is 
 unquestionably water, Tre-din-ick will be either the for- 
 tified town, or the hill town, near a river.] 
 
 Trevorder, meaning the further town, or the one most 
 distant ; also Trevorder Bickin, the far-off beacon-town, 
 belonged to the Carmynews of Fentongellon, having 
 come to them by the heiress of Trenowith, as Treno- 
 witli had acquired it by the heiress of Tregago. It 
 passed by sale from the Carmynews to Vyell, and 
 has subsequently split between six coheiresses, who 
 married Prideaux, Vyvyan, Dennis, Grensill, Rinden, 
 and Smith. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 Mr. Tonkin has not any thing worth inserting that 
 differs from Mr. Hals, except perhaps his etymology of 
 the name Dunveth, a place belonging once to Tredin- 
 ick, and situated near the churchyard, and therefore 
 named the hill of graves; beth being a grave in Welch 
 and Cornish, and the labials b and v perpetually chang- 
 ing into each other. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 This parish measures 687.^ statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. il. 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 6910 
 
 The Poor Rate in 1831 776 14 
 
 in 1811, 
 
 ^ , . fin 1801, 
 Population, I gg2 998 
 
 in 1821, 
 1'225 
 
 in 1831, 
 14a0; 
 
 being an increase of rather more than 50 per cent. 
 in SO years. 
 
 Present Vicar, the Rev. W. Molesworth, presented in 
 I8I6 by Sir W. Molesworth, Bart. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 On the north and north-eastern parts of this parish, in 
 the vicinity of the Camel, the land is fertile, resting on 
 a rock which sometimes resembles a calcareous schist,
 
 118 ST. BREOCK. 
 
 but more commonly that kind of clay-slate which 
 abounds in the calcareous series. This slate at Pen- 
 quean splits into very thin leaves, and is then quarried 
 as a roofing slate, but is softer and has less lustre, and 
 is not so durable as that raised at Delabole near Camel- 
 ford. The south and south-western parts of the parish 
 consist of barren downs; the rock forming the substra- 
 tum is, however, very similar in appearance to what 
 occurs in the other division ; but it contains more silex 
 and is less laminated, does not easily cleave, and is less 
 susceptible of decomposition than the former, and there- 
 fore produces only a meagre, arenaceous soil. 
 
 ST. BREOCK IN KERRIER, on BREAGE. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred aforesaid, and hath upon 
 the north, Crowan ; west, Germow; east, Sithney ; 
 south, the British Channel. Of the name and titular 
 guardian of this church 1 have spoken before. By the 
 Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, to the Pope's 
 annats, 1294, ecclesia Sancti Breuc in decanatu de 
 Kerryer, was rated 16/. Vicar ejusdem SGs. It is now 
 the mother church of Cur3', Germow, and Gunwallo, 
 and goes in presentation and consolidation with them, 
 though at the time of the inquisition aforesaid they 
 were taxed separate. In Wolsey's Inquisition 1521, and 
 Valor Beneficiorum, they are valued together in first 
 fruits 331. The patronage in the crown, the incumbent 
 Trewinard. This parish was rated to the 4s. per pound 
 Land Tax IG96, 230A 4s. temp. William ill. At the 
 time of the Norman conquest, if this parish was not 
 taxed under the jurisdiction of Lanmigall, i. e. Michael's 
 Temple or Church, (now St. Michael's Mount,) the 
 priors whereof, or the king or duke, endowed it, together 
 with those other before named, it was rated under the
 
 ST. BREOCK IN KERRIER. 119 
 
 district ot'Treskeavv, that is to say the skeavve, or elder- 
 tree town, a place, as 1 am informed, well known and 
 still extant there. 
 
 In the pleas of the crown in the Exchequer, 12th 
 Edward I., I found it thus written of Pengelly in this 
 parish. 
 
 '* Johannes de Treveally tenet in Pengelly, in comi- 
 tatu Cornubiai, dimidium acram terrae Cornubiensem, 
 (above a hundred English,) per sergiantiam recipiendi 
 unam capam de grisando ad Pontem de Penleton, cum 
 Hex fuerit inveniendus versus Cornubiam ; et intrando 
 Domino de Cabilla, qui eam in adventu domini Regis 
 ibidem deferre debet, et eam tradere eidem Johanni, 
 qui quidem Johannes eandem capam ferre debet cum 
 domino Rege pro totam Cornubiam;" which Mr. 
 Hals interprets, that the half acre Cornish is held by t4ie 
 duty of its owner receiving a great coat from some one 
 in Devonshire at Penleton Bridge, and to carry it about 
 for the King's use, so long as he remains in Cornwall. 
 
 In this parish stands the barton and manor of Good- 
 ol-gan, also God-al-gan, synonymous words, only va- 
 ried by the dialect, meaning a place that was altogether 
 a wood down, a name anciently given and taken from 
 the natural circumstances thereof. Otherwise, if the 
 name consist of English- Cornish, G'od-ol-gan signifies a 
 place that was altogether God's downs. As for the 
 modern name Good-ol-|)hin, God-ol-fyn, it, in like man- 
 ner as the former, admits of no other etymology or con- 
 struction than that it was a place that was altogether a 
 wood, fountain, well, or spring of water, or altogether 
 God's fountain or spring of water. Bat because the 
 words god, gud, good, in Cornish, Belgic, and British, are 
 always taken and adopted in the first sense, to signify 
 only a wood, and the words Du, Due, and Dyu, are the 
 proper appellations of God, and no other in Cornish, I 
 cannot apprehend how that sacred name is concerned 
 in the initial part of this word, Godolphin, which refers,
 
 120 ST. BREOCK IN KERRIER, 
 
 as I said before, to the circumstances of the place, viz. 
 that no table, fountain, well, or spring of water here, 
 that passeth beneath the house, through the gardens, 
 and the woods and groves of timber that still surround 
 the same. 
 
 Contrary to this etymology, Mr. Carew, in his "Sur- 
 vey of Cornwall," page 153, says that godolphin signi- 
 fies a white eagle, than which nothing can be more 
 untrue ; for, in all those compound words, there is 
 not one particle or syllable relating thereto, or any 
 other than the British language whatsoever : for wen 
 erew, wen eryr, wen eriew, and by contraction wen-er, 
 is a white eagle in the Welch, Little-Britannic, and 
 Cornish tongues. [See Dr. Davis's British Lexicon, 
 and Floyd upon Aquila.] In like manner V^erstegan 
 tells us, that, in the Saxon tongue, blond erna is a white 
 eagle; as also in the German and Dutch tongues; and 
 the French dictionaries inform us that blanch ffigle, or 
 aegle, is a white eagle; aeros [aetos] in Greek ; aquila, 
 in Latin; uesher in the Hebrew; from whence our 
 British erew, erier, eryr, eriew, is derived. 
 
 In opposition to all those etymologies of the word 
 godolphin, Mr. Sammes in his Britannia, and the author 
 of the additions to Camden's Britannia, tells us that 
 godolac in the Phenician tongue signifies a land of 
 tin, from whence they apprehend the name of godolphin 
 is derived, especially because tin is found in the pre- 
 cincts thereof, but surely not comparable in quantity to 
 what is made in forty other places in Cornwall, that yet 
 come not under that denomination of godolphin, as 
 beinc; tin land. 
 
 From the name I proceed to the matter or thing it- 
 self, viz. the manor and barton of Godolphin; which 
 lands, in the time of Edward Ii[., were the lands of Sir 
 John Lamburne, Knight, of Lamburne in Peransand, 
 whose daughter and heir was afterwards married to Sir 
 lienphry, or John Arundell, of Lunherne, Knight, one
 
 OR, BREAGE. 121 
 
 of whose posterity, viz. Edniond Arundell, Knight, tem- 
 pore Henry VI. sold the same to one Stephens, upon 
 condition ot a kind of domineering, lording, or insulting 
 tenure, and reservation of rent to his manor of Lam- 
 burne in Peransand, viz. ** that once a year for ever the 
 Reeve of the said Manor should come to Godolphin, 
 and there boldly enter the hall, jump upon the table, or 
 table-board, and there stamp or bounce with his feet or 
 club, to alarm and give notice to the people of his ap- 
 proach, and then and there make proclamation aloud 
 three times, * Oyes ! oyes ! oyes ! 1 am the Reeve of 
 the Manor of Lamburne in Peransand, come here to 
 demand the old rent, duties, and customs, due to the 
 lords of the said Manor from the lands of Godolphin.' 
 Upon which notice there is forthwith to be brought him 
 2s. 8c?. rent, a large quart of strong beer, a loaf of 
 wheaten bread worth sixpence, and a cheese of the like 
 value ; which the Reeve having received, he shall drink 
 of the beer, taste the bread and cheese in the place, and 
 then depart, carrying with him the said rent and re- 
 mainder of those viands, to the lords of the Manor 
 aforesaid, to whom they are still duly paid, which at 
 present are Sir John Seyntaubyn, Bart, and others, who 
 claim it in right of the two daughters and heirs of the 
 said Edmund Arundell, which were married to Danvers 
 and Whitington, as Whitington's heirs were married to 
 St. Aubyn and others. 
 
 After Stephens purchased those lands of Godolphin 
 from Arundell, and came possessed thereof, his only 
 daughter and heir was married to Ralph Knava, or 
 Nava, of ; which name or word is of quite 
 
 another signification in the British tonsue than what it 
 signifies in the English; for knava, nava, nawe, naue, 
 signifies the same as servus, servulus, famulus, minis- 
 ter, administer, ministrator, in Latin; hence it is that in 
 Trevisa's and Tyndale's translation of the Bible into 
 English, the word is used in this sense by them ; Titus
 
 122 ST. BREOCk IN KERRIER, 
 
 i, V. 1, "Paul a knava of Jesus Christ;" and the like, 
 2nd Tiuiothy, chap. i. v. 1, ''Paul a nava of Jesus 
 Christ ;" which words, in the translation of the Bible in 
 James I.'s time, the translators have rightly rendered into 
 new English, by the names of" Paul, a servant of Jesus 
 Christ;" and " Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ;" that 
 is, a messenger, an ambassador, or servant, sent, as 
 apostolus ; in the original Greek bovXos (doulos), servus 
 KUL et cnroa-oXos (apostolus); and in all other places in 
 the Old and New Testament, where they met with the 
 Greek words doulos and apostolus, they are by them so 
 rendered. 
 
 From the British names nave, nava, nawe, knawe, 
 the old name or distinction of this tribe or family may 
 be plainly inferred, for that the first ancestor or proge- 
 nitor thereof was of a mere British extraction ; a ser- 
 vant, steward, ambassador, minister, or messenger of 
 God, Christ, his king, prince, or other master, (for those 
 words are all synonymous, only by the dialect varied 
 with the transposing of a vowel,) and is a name of office 
 of one that is a substitute or vicegerent, and acts under 
 another. 
 
 But more certain I am that John Knava, of Godol- 
 phin, Esq. was struck Sheriff of Cornwall by King 
 Henry VII., 1504, who declared his great liking of 
 that gentleman in all circumstances for the said 
 office, but discovered as much dislike of his name after 
 the English, not understanding the import thereof in 
 Cornish, and so further said, that, as he was pater pa- 
 triae, he would transnominate him to Godolphin, whereof 
 he was lord; and accordingl}' caused or ordered that in 
 his letters patent under the broad seal of England, for 
 being Sheriff" of Cornwall, he should be styled or named 
 John Godolphin, of Godolphin, Esq. and by that name 
 he accounted at the year's end with that king for his 
 office in the Exchequer, and had his acquittance from 
 thence, as appears from the record in the Pipe Office 
 there.
 
 OR, BREAGE. 123 
 
 Since which time his posterity have (ever since) made 
 Godolphin the hereditary name of their family. His 
 son, William Godolphin, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 
 21 Henry VHI. ; William Godolphin, Knight, was 
 Sheriff of Cornwall 29 Henry VHI.; William Godol- 
 phin, Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall, 3 Edward VI.; 
 William Godolphin, Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall 
 12 Elizabeth ; Francis Godolphin, Esq. afterwards 
 Sir Francis, was Sheriff of Cornwall 21 Elizabeth; 
 Francis Godolphin, Knight, was Sheriff' of Cornwall 
 2nd James I. ; Francis Godolphin, Esq. afterwards 
 Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall 13 Charles I., whose 
 son. Sir William Godolphin, was by Charles H. cre- 
 ated the five hundred and fifty-second Baronet of 
 England 29th April l(i6l. His younger brother, Sidney 
 Godolphin, Esq. Member of Parliament for Helston, 
 one of the Commissioners of the Treasury, who had been 
 sent several embassies to foreign princes, was by King 
 Charles H. by letters patent bearing date 8th Sept. l684, 
 created Lord Godolphin and Baron of Rialton. 
 
 Certes, from the time that this family was seised of 
 Godolphin, such a race of famous, flourishing, learned, 
 valiant, prudent men have served their prince and 
 country in the several capacities of members of Parlia- 
 ment, justices of the peace, deputy lieutenants, sheriffs, 
 colonels, captains, majors, and other officers, both mili- 
 tary and civil, as scarce any other family this country 
 hath afforded, which I do not mention (for that my 
 great-grandmother on the one side, the wife of Sir John 
 Arundell, of Tolverne, Knight, was daughter of the 
 aforesaid Sir Francis Godolphin, Knight, Sheriff" of 
 Cornwall 21 Elizabeth,) but as their just character and 
 merit; and I challenge the envious justly to detract from 
 the same. 
 
 This Right Honourable Sidney Lord Godolphin 
 aforesaid, was a commissioner for the Treasury about 
 twenty years, which trust and office he discharged with
 
 124 ST. BREOCK IN KERRIER, 
 
 unquestionable justice, fame, and reputation, during the 
 reigns of King Charles the Second, King James the 
 Second, and till the latter end of the reign of King Wil- 
 liam the Third, when he voluntarily resigned his office. 
 After that King's death he was by Queen Anne made 
 sole Lord High Treasurer of England, 1701, in which 
 station he continued with unblamable conduct till the 
 year 1710, the time of his death, (having been before, by 
 that Queen, created Earl Godolphin,) a place of such 
 import, trust, grandeur, and honour, as no Cornishman 
 before him ever arrived to, except the Lord Benham, 
 (or rather their name of old Cardinham,) temp. Henry 
 VH. Two such persons perhaps for their skill in ac- 
 counts, rents, revenues of the crown, and other matters 
 pertaining to the exchequer, equal to, if not superior 
 to, any Lord Treasurer of England before them. 
 
 The paternal coat-armour of this noble family are, 
 Gules, an imperial eagle with two necks between three 
 fleurs-de-lis argent. 
 
 Pen-gar-wick in this parish, also Pen-gars-wick, id est, 
 the head word, or command, fenced or fortified place ; 
 so called from the command or authority of the lord 
 thereof heretofore in these parts, and the strength of the 
 house and the tower thereof, otherwise Pen-gweras-ike, 
 i.e. the creek, cove, or bosom of uaters, head help, as 
 situate upon the sea, or waters of the British Channel. 
 This barton and manor, in the latter end of the reign 
 of Henry ViiL, was purchased by one Mr. Milliton, a 
 gentleman of the county of where having wilfully or 
 accidentally committed murder, or slain a man, in order 
 to shun or avoid justice he privately made the purchase 
 aforesaid in the name of his son, and so immured him- 
 self in a private chamber of the tower of Pengarwick, 
 that he was not seen of any person but his trusty friends, 
 so that he finished the natural course of his life without 
 detection of his person, or punishment for the crime 
 aforesaid ; but, alas ! notwithstanding his concealment,
 
 OR, BREAGE. 125 
 
 and design of perpetuating his name and tribe in this 
 place, his son Job Milliton, Esq. 1st Edward the Sixth, 
 made Governor of St. Michael's Mount, (in the room of 
 Kenphry Arundell, Esq. executed for rebellion,) who 
 married Godolphin, and had issue William Milliton, 
 Esq. sheriff of Cornwall 7th Elizabeth, 1565, that died 
 without issue, and six daughters, that became his heirs, 
 married 1. to Erisy, afterwards to Sir Nicholas Parker; 
 2. to Lanyon ; 3. to Trefusis, and Tregothick ; 4. to 
 Trenwith, Arundell, and Herle; 5. to Bonython ; 6. to 
 Abbot, from some of which heiresses. Sir Nicholas Hals, 
 Knight, at his first coming from Efford in Devon into 
 Cornwall, purchased their parts of this lordship, with 
 leases from the rest of the coparceners, and for some time 
 made it and Trewinard the places of his dwelling till he 
 removed to Fentongolien. This place afterwards, bv 
 his unthrifty son and heir, John Hals, had all its timber 
 cut down that was growing upon it, and sold, which 
 tradition saith was great store ; the lands also were sold 
 to Godolphin and some others. 
 
 The arms of Milliton were, out of a supposed allusion 
 to their name, a chevron between three millet fishes 
 hariant or erected ; whereas Milli-ton is a mill town. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 There is not any thing in Mr. Tonkin of import- 
 ance, differing from Mr. Hals. 
 
 He gives the Cornish distich, which has often been 
 repeated, 
 
 Germow Mathern, 
 Breaga Lavethas. 
 
 " Germow was a king — Breaga a midwife;" which he 
 explains in a spiritual sense. 
 
 In the church-3^ard of Germoe, is a small alcove 
 called King Germoe's Throne : it may perhaps have 
 been a plain, simple shrine.
 
 126 ST. BREOCK IN KERRIER, 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Mr. Sidney Godolphin must be considered as the most 
 eminent statesman and politician of this county, not 
 excepting Lord Chatham, if his birth at Boconnoc 
 should be deemed sufficient to make him a Cornish 
 
 man. 
 
 Advanced to the honour of Earl of Godolphin, de- 
 corated with the Garter, and placed in high office as 
 Lord High Treasurer, he mainly conducted the great 
 national affairs at home, while the Duke of Marlbo- 
 rough vindicated, by splendid victories in the field, the 
 religious and civil liberties of the world. 
 
 Victorque volentes 
 
 Per populos dat jura ; viamque afFectat Olympo. 
 
 To Lord Godolphin we are also indebted for conduct- 
 ing to a successful conclusion a measure most beneficial 
 to this whole island, the Union with Scotland ; and the 
 whole tenour of his administration procured for him, 
 with the consent of all parties, the appellation of Wise. 
 
 In an ode inscribed to the Earl of Sunderland on his 
 receiving the Garter, is this stanza : 
 
 In after times, as Courts refined, 
 Our patriots in the list were join'd. 
 Not only Warwick stain'd with hlood, 
 Or Marlborough near the Danube's flood. 
 Here in their crimson crosses glow'd ; 
 But, on just law-givers bestow'd, * 
 Those emblems Cecil did invest. 
 And gleam'd on Wise Godolphin's breast. 
 
 Sidney Earl of Godolphin died in 1712, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son Francis, then called Lord Rialton, 
 who had married Henrietta Churchill, eldest daughter 
 of the Duke of Marlborough. 
 
 This lady became Duchess of Marlborough on the 
 decease of her father in 1722, under the provision of a 
 special Act of Parliament, but dying in 1733 without 
 issue, the Dukedom and property devolved on her ne-
 
 OR, BREAGE. 127 
 
 '■5 
 
 phew Charles Spencer Earl of Sunderland, son of her 
 sister jf\nn Churchill. 
 
 The Earldom of Godolphin expired also on the death 
 of Francis Godolphin in 1766; but a Barony had been 
 conferred on him, with remainder to the heirs of his 
 uncle Henry Godolphin; this fell to his first cousin 
 Francis Lord Godolphin. On his decease in 1785 the 
 name and honour of Godolphin became extinct. But 
 Mary, daughter and eventually sole heir of Francis the 
 second and last Earl of Godolphin, had married Thomas 
 Osborne, fourth Duke of Leeds, and his great-grandson 
 Francis Godolphin D'Arcy Osborne, Duke of Leeds, in- 
 herits the property as heir-at-law. 
 
 The Godolphins appear never to have possessed an 
 estate in land beyond the limits of what might fairly 
 belong to a private gentleman ; but the produce of tin 
 has been very great from the period recorded by Mr. 
 Carew, so that the name of the place may well be derived 
 from that metal; subsequently, the produce of copper 
 has exceeded that of the tin. The whole parish of 
 Breage is covered by mines, and the largest and most 
 productive, and most expensive tin mine ever known, 
 is now producing a greater quantity of metal than was 
 yielded in former times by the whole county. Whele 
 Vor, now employing several steam-engines of the 
 largest size to exhaust the water, and numerous others 
 to draw up the ore, and afterwards to reduce it into the 
 state of a fine powder, is said to have used, about a cen- 
 tury ago, the first steam-engine ever seen in Cornwall. 
 
 Pengelly in this parish was the residence, for many 
 generations, of the Spernons or Sparnons. The family 
 became extinct on the death of a gentleman in the me- 
 dical profession at Lostwithiel, and the property was 
 sold about fifty years ago. 
 
 For an anecdote respecting newspapers and des- 
 patches, see the notice of Mr. Ralph Allan in St. Blazey. 
 
 This parish contains (34.5G statute acres.
 
 128 ST. BREOCK IN KERRIER. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . 8673 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 .... 1293 15 
 
 in 1821, 
 3668 
 
 in 1831, 
 5149. 
 
 ,, , . finl801, inl811. 
 Population, I 2534 2888 
 
 103 per cent, or 3 per cent above doubled in 30 years. 
 Present Vicar, the Rev. R. G. Grylls, presented by 
 the King in 1809- 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE. 
 
 This extensive parish includes nearly the whole of 
 that granitic patch known by the names of Tregonning 
 and Godolphin Hills; and it also comprises the greater 
 part of the country King between those hills and those 
 of the opposite range of granite in Wendron and Cro- 
 wan, called the Forest. Its mines, quarries, and sea 
 cliffs afford most interesting geological sections. 
 
 The granite of Godolphin Hill is of the common 
 kind, containing in several places an intermixture of 
 shorl, and it is traversed by numerous thick veins of 
 quartz, which sometimes pass into compact shorl rock. 
 The granite of Tregonning Hill is of two kinds ; one 
 fine-grained like free-stone, which is extensively quar- 
 ried on the western side of the hill, and used for orna- 
 mental building, under the name of Breage stone; the 
 other, abounding in talc, and in a state of considerable 
 decomposition, affording, like the similar granites of 
 St. Austell and St. Stephen's, the china clay, which is 
 here worked for economical purposes, but not to any 
 great extent. 
 
 The western part of the celebrated mine Wheie Vor is 
 situated in Breage ; and, as the workings approach the 
 granite, they exhibit a highly interesting arrangement 
 of rocks, the granite and slate alternating in the same 
 manner as they have been observed to do at Delcoath 
 in Cambourne. The composition of these rocks, and 
 the nature of their connection, are very evidently seen
 
 ST. BREWARD. 129 
 
 in the heaps of fragments piled round the shafts ; but 
 they are better and more clearly illustrated in the cliffs 
 near Trewaras Head. 
 
 It would occupy two much space to enter into details 
 on this important subject. It may, however, be noticed 
 that both the granite and the slate gradually pass into 
 each other; and that they appear to differ very little in 
 their mineral composition. These facts seem to explain, 
 in a satisfactory manner, the nature of granite veins. 
 For, if both rocks have a similar composition, and have 
 been produced at the same time, the form, position, 
 contents, and other circumstances of these veins, are no 
 longer perplexing. 
 
 ST. BREWARD. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 St. Breward is situate in the hundred of Trifjo- and 
 hath upon the north Advent, south Blisland, east Altar 
 Nun, west St. Tudy. There was not such parish or 
 church extant in Cornwall at the time of the Norman 
 Conquest as Brewer ; probably it was taxed under Tudy. 
 In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Win- 
 chester, in order to the Pope's annats, 1294, Ecclesia de 
 Bruerd, in Decanatu de Trig-minor-shire, was valued 
 at 7l- vicar ejusdem 20s. In Wolsey's inquisition, 1521, 
 and Valor Beneficiorum, 8/. ; the patronage in the Dean 
 and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent Downes, the 
 rectory or sheaf, in , and the parish rated to 
 
 the 4s. per pound land-tax, idQd, by the name of 
 Brewer, 111/. 12s. The present name of this church is 
 celebrated in memory of its founder, William Brewer, 
 (son of William Lord Brewer, Baron of Odcombe in 
 Somerset,) who was consecrated Bishop of Exeter, 1224, 
 and was afterwards, by King Henry HI., sent on divers 
 
 K
 
 130 ST. BREWARD. 
 
 embassies to foreign princes, and to conduct Isabel, 
 sister of the said Kins: Henrv, to be married to Fre- 
 derick the Emperor, whom he and Peter de Rupibus, 
 Knight, afterwards accompanied into Palestine, and 
 were made generals of 40,000 men against the Turks. 
 And after all those fatigues, as Bishop Godwin saith, 
 he returned home safely to his see of Exeter, and spent 
 the remainder of his days in building and endowing 
 churches, adorning and enriching his own cathedral 
 church, and instituting within the same a dean and 
 twenty-four prebendaries, allowing the latter a stipend 
 of 4/. per annum, since augmented to 20/. (which is 
 no more than 41. in those days was worth). He also 
 set up a chantor, chancellor, and treasurer within 
 the same. To the cliantor and subdean thereof he 
 appropriated the rectory of Rainton and Chudleigh in 
 Devon, and the rectory then, now a vicarage, of Eglos- 
 hayle, in Cornwall. To the chancellor he appropriated 
 (or impropriated) the vicarage of Newlan in Cornwall, 
 and Stoke Gabriel in Devon, on condition that he should 
 preach a sermon once a week. To the canons a lecture 
 in Divinity, or on the Decretals, within the cathedral 
 of Exeter, and in case the chancellor should fail in this 
 particular, it should be lawful for the bishop thereof for 
 the time being to resume the said churches so appro- 
 priated, into his own hand, and bestow them at his plea- 
 sure; as appears from a deed between the said bishop, 
 dean, and chapter, 12th May, l6()2, as Hooker saith. 
 But this covenant is exactly kept ever since by the 
 chancellor or his clerk, who once a week, at six o'clock 
 morning pray'crs, preach a sermon to the canons. 
 
 This Bishop Brewer appropriated this church bearing 
 his name to the dean and chapter of this cathedral, 
 which he had as aforesaid erected. He lies buried in 
 the middle of the choir thereof, with an inscription still 
 legible, which, amongst others, containeth these words : 
 Hie jacet Willielmus Brewer, quondam hujus Eccle-
 
 ST. BREWARD. 131 
 
 eiae Cathedralis Eplscopus ; furidator etiain quatuor 
 principalium ejusdem Ecclesiai Dignitatum. By ibe 
 lour principal dignities or dignitaries of the church, I 
 suppose, is meant the dean, chantor, chancellor, and 
 treasurer thereof. 
 
 The deaner}' of Exon was founded by William Bri- 
 were, Bishop of Exon 1225.* 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 This parish of St. Breward is also called Simon Ward ; 
 and the popular legend has changed a pious and vene- 
 rable bishop into one Simon Ward, a domestic brewer 
 to King Arthur. I rather conjecture that on the divi- 
 sion of parishes it was called Brewer from " bruiers," 
 which in the French tongue is " heath." 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 The principal villages in in this parish are Lank Ma- 
 jor, Lank Minor, without doubt Lank Vrauz, and Lank 
 Vean; perhaps lank may be Ian, varying with local 
 pronunciation in the absence of all orthography, when 
 the names will signify the great and small inclosure ; 
 also Swallock. Mr. Lysons states that the ancient 
 manor of Hamethy, or Hametethy, is situated in this 
 parish, five-sixths belonging to Mr. Mitchell of Hen- 
 gar, in the adjacent parish of St. Tudy, and the other 
 sixth to Mr. Kel ewich. 
 
 But this parisii is distinguished from all others in 
 Cornwall by the locality of Koughtor and Brown Willy ; 
 these hills, pre-en/nent from their elevation, and Irom 
 the granite crag studded over the whole expanse of 
 their surfaces, m? y be seen from an elevation crossed 
 by the road near f fracombe in the north of Devon, and 
 
 * Tills is written in a difFerent hand. 
 K 2
 
 132 
 
 ST. BREWAKD. 
 
 from the high land in Zennor, about ten miles from the 
 Land's lind. 
 
 This parish contains 8552 statute acres. 
 
 -Annual value of the Real Property as re- 
 turned to Parliament in 1815 
 
 Poor Rates in 1831 .... 
 
 £. 
 
 2561 
 289 
 
 s. 
 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 Population 
 
 '{ 
 
 in 1801, 
 
 in 1811, 
 506 
 
 in 1821, 
 554 
 
 in 1831, 
 627; 
 
 increase on a hundred in 30 years of 22^ per cent. 
 
 Present Vicar, the Rev. T. J. Landon, presented in 
 1815 by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The greater part of this parish is situated on granite, 
 including within its boundaries Roughtor and Brown 
 Willy, the highest hills in Cornwall, the latter being 
 1368 feet above the level of the sea. The composition 
 of this granite has been already noticed under the liead 
 of Advent: it affords few varieties, which may be owing 
 to its offering few opportunities for examination. 
 
 The circumstance most attractive of attention is the 
 great sterility of this extensive district; some iew con- 
 tracted spots are indeed brought into cultivation ; some 
 parts afford summer pasturage for cattle, and others 
 turf for fuel ; but by far the greater portion of the whole 
 lies entirely unproductive. And this character belongs to 
 the whole insulated patch of granite more than ten miles 
 in diameter ; and the church of St. Breward is the only 
 one to be found on this extensive surface of perhaps 
 from forty to fifty thousand acres ; whiie nine churches 
 are to be found on the granite district of the Land's End, 
 where this substratum, departing from its usual quali- 
 ties, gives fertility to the soil. 
 
 The western extremity of this jjarisl is fertile, resting 
 on a peculiar kind of slate, which possesses geological 
 interest. It may be seen at Combe, at Penrose, and at 
 other places near the river Camel, and appears to be a
 
 BRIDGERULE. 133 
 
 variety of mica slate, being composed of granular fel- 
 spar, interlaminated with mica. It contains beds of 
 dark purple felspar rock, very similar to that which 
 abounds in the mining district in the western part of the 
 county. This micaceous slaie gradually passes into a 
 thick lamellar rock, which extensively disintegrates and 
 becomes argillaceous, exactly resembling the stone 
 quarried for building at Bodmin. 
 
 BRIDGERULE. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Bridgerule is situate in the hundred of Stratton, i. e. 
 street or highway town. Now the part of the parish 
 that is on the north side of the river Tamar, hath upon 
 the north Launcells, west Marham Church, south Whit- 
 stone, east the Tamar river. The church stands on the 
 Devonshire side, in the Halisworthy hundred, so that 
 this rule or dominion of the Bridge extendeth itself into 
 both counties, as to spirituals and temporals. In the 
 Valor Beneficiarum, it is called Brige Rowell. Ecclesia 
 de Bridge Rule, in Decanatu de Stratone, was taxed to 
 the Pope's annats, in 1294, at \l. iiis. 8d. Vicar ibidem 
 nihil propter paupertatem. In Wolsey's Inquisition it 
 was taxed at 14/., and the parish was rated to the 4s. 
 land-tax, in I696, at 45/. 05. 
 
 At the time of the Domesday Roll, 20 W. Conq. this 
 district was taxed under the name of Tacabere, which 
 place is now the dwelling place of Mr. Samuel Gilbert. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 Mr. Risdon, in his History of Devon, part ii. p. 29S, 
 gives the true etymology of this place, in those words, 
 *' Bridge Renold, of the vulgar Bridge Rule, anciently
 
 134 BRIDGE RULE. 
 
 Brige, by vvliich name it is simply so called before the 
 Norman Conqueror bestowed it upon Reginald* Adobed, 
 and hence it took the adjunct of its owner." The origi- 
 nal of the primitive name is the bridge connecting the 
 two parts across the Tamar. 
 
 The manor of Tackbere, in Domesday called Taca- 
 bere, was one of those which the Conqueror bestowed 
 on his half-brother the Earl of Morton. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 This manor of Tacabre, or Takkebere, which appears 
 to have been very extensive, is said by Mr. Lysons to 
 have been bestowed by King Edward the Third on the 
 Abbey of St. Mary of Graces, which appears in Tan- 
 ner's Notitia Monastica to have been founded by that 
 king in the years 1349 — 50, in the new church-yard of 
 the Holy Trinity, eastward of the Tower of London. 
 The manor has since acquired the name of Merrifield, 
 probably Maryfield, from the monastery. It was for 
 many years the property of Gilberts, a branch from the 
 Gilberts of Crompton Castle, near Torbay. The only 
 daughter of the last Mr. Gilbert, of Tackbere, married 
 Mr. Cotton Amy, of Botreaux Castle, who left two 
 daughters: Anne, who survived her sister, but died un- 
 married after a long insanity ; and Grace, married to Mr. 
 Jonathan Phillipps, of Camelford, and of Newport, near 
 Launceston, who was subsequently knighted in 1786, on 
 the memorable occasion afforded by Margaret Nichol- 
 son. This lady had several children : two daughters 
 were alive at the time of her decease in 1788, but they 
 both died in twelve months after their mother, and Tack- 
 bere has ascended through the two female lines, and be- 
 come vested in the rvAn heirs-at-law^ of Mr. Samuel 
 Gilbert, the father of Mrs. Amy. 
 
 * The Domesday surname, however, is still nearer to the modern orthogra- 
 j/l)y; being, not Reginald, but Ruald. — Edit.
 
 BUDOCK. 135 
 
 The portion of this parish which is situated in Corn- 
 wall, measures no more than 851 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of rhe Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 
 returned to Parliatnent in 1813 . 719 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 80 1 
 
 PoDulation ^"^'^^'' ^'"'^"' ^"^^^^' in\9>S\, 
 copulation, ^ 19 1 1 7G 238 250 5 
 
 giving an increase of just 31 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 Present Vicar, the Rev. Thos. Hockin Kingdon, B. D. 
 
 Doctor Boase has not noticed this small division of a 
 parish. The geology will probably be stated with that 
 <jf some parish adjoining. 
 
 BUDOCK. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Budock is situate in the hundred of Kerrier, and hath 
 upon the north Gluvias, east Falmouth, west Mawnan, 
 south the British channel ; and by the name of Bowidoc 
 it was taxed in Domesday Roll, a corruption of Bud-oc, 
 or Bud-ock, signifying a bay, cove, creek, haven, or 
 inlet of waters, and oak ; according to the ancient natu- 
 ral circumstances of the place. 
 
 In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Win- 
 chester, 1294, into the value of benefices, in order to 
 the Pope's annats, ecclesia de Sancto Budoco, in de- 
 canatu de Kerritr, is rated at 0/. At that time, it 
 seems, it was not consolidated into Gluvias ; though 
 afterwards, in Wolsey's Inquisition, they were united, 
 as will appear in that place. The patronage in the 
 Bishop of Exeter, the incumbent Collyer; the rectory 
 or sheaf in possession of Pendarves, and the parish rated 
 to the 4s. per pound land-tax, I696, 122/. lis. 
 
 Against the south wall of this church stand some
 
 136 
 
 BUDOCK. 
 
 funeral monuments, pertaining to the ancient and fa- 
 mous family of the Killigrews, particularly that of Sir 
 John Killigrevv, Knight, that married Wolverston, temp. 
 Elizabeth, and some others. The barton of Arwinike, 
 their chief seat in former ages, being within this parish, 
 till Falmouth parish where it now stands w^as dismem- 
 bered from it by Act of Parliament 1663, near which 
 monument is a stone fastened to the wall of the said 
 church, also containing the memorial of Sir Nicholas 
 Parker, Knight, some time Governor of Pendennis Castle, 
 who married the widow of Erisev, one of the coheirs of 
 Militon of Pengerwick, and died I6O8, who was suc- 
 ceeded in that dignity by Sir Nicholas Hals of Fenton- 
 gollan. Knight. 
 
 The arms of Parker were, as I take it, Chequy, a fess. 
 
 Ros-meran in this parish, was of old the lands of 
 Killigrew. 
 
 Trescobays, also Triscobays, Triscova\'s, in this pa- 
 rish, (synonymous words, signifying treble or threefold 
 kisses,) was the dwelling of William Gross, gentleman, 
 that married Erisey the widow of Charles Vyvyan, of 
 Merthin, Esq. mother of Sir Richard Vyvyan, Baronet, 
 who, upon some jealousy or discontent of his wife, drank 
 a pint or quart of brandy, entered his chamber, took a 
 pistol and charged it with a brace of bullets, and then 
 forthwith shot himself dead, about the year 1693. 
 
 At Treon, Trone, (id est, Saxon, a tree,) for two or 
 three descents, was the dwelling of the Thomases, trans- 
 nominated to Carnsew, by living at Carnsew in Mabe ; 
 id est, the dry rock, where they married Tripcony, 
 Seyntaubyn, and finally Thomas Carnsew, 
 
 gentleman, attorney-at law, sold those land to Trewi- 
 nard, and in testimony of the truth of the said transno- 
 mination, this family still give for their arms the same 
 as Thomas, and not that of Carnsew^ ; viz. in a field 
 Argent, a chevron between three talbots Sable. Tre- 
 winard hath since sold it to Rundle.
 
 BUDOCK. 137 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 On the western side of this parish, behind Arwinnick, 
 the seat of Sir Peter Kilhgrew, is a large pool, like a 
 little harbour, between two hills, but that it hath a bar 
 of sand and pebbles, which keepeth out the sea, like 
 that of the Loe near Helston. It is commonly called 
 tlae Swan Pool, for that Sir Peter Killigrew, to whom it 
 belongs, kept abundance of swans here. 
 
 Trewoon, or Treoon, in this parish, the downy dwell- 
 ing, or house in the downs, was the seat of 
 the Carnsews, who had their name from their habitation 
 at Carnsew in Mabe, where they formerly possessed a 
 fine estate, which, being wasted by extravagant living, 
 this barton was at first mortgaged, and a little after the 
 late Revolution, sold by Mr. John Carnsew to Joseph 
 Trew'innard, rector of Mawnan. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 The manor of Penwerris. become of great value by 
 its proximity to Falmouth, is the property of Lord de 
 Dunstanville, derived from his grandmother Mary Pen- 
 darves of Roscrow. The best part of Falmouth itself is 
 now built on this property, and distinguished by the 
 name of Green Bank. 
 
 Budock measures 3507 statute acres. 
 
 The annual value of the Real Property, £. s. d. 
 as returned to Parliament in 1815 . 8Gl8 
 
 The Poor Rate in 1832 640 8 
 
 r> , ,. Tin 1801, I in 1811, 
 Population, I ^^g I j5,4 
 
 in 1821, 
 1634 
 
 in 1831, 
 1797; 
 
 being an increase on an hundred of 131 per cent. 
 
 The parish feast is celebrated on the Sunda}' before 
 Advent. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The extreme western part, adjoining Mabe, consists 
 of granite of a very crystalline variety, and excellent for
 
 138 BURIAN. 
 
 building; it is exported in great quantities from Penryn. 
 Nearly the whole western half of the parish is coarse; 
 but the eastern part is well cultivated. The soil rests 
 on a species of hornblend slate, which furnishes deep 
 soil by its decomposition. 
 
 On the sea shore at Swanpool a most interesting phe- 
 nomenon occurs in a bed of felspar porphyry, (elvan 
 course,) which runs north-east and south-west lor seve- 
 ral hundred feet : near low water it exhibits that ap- 
 pearance called by the miners a heave. The course 
 terminates abruptly, and begins again about twenty 
 feet further to the south, from whence it goes on as be- 
 fore the heave. 
 
 This porphyry is decomposed at the surface and to 
 some depth, into a fine white clay, from which bricks of 
 a good quality are made on the spot. 
 
 BURIAN. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Burian is situated at the western extremity of the 
 county, having two adjoining parishes, Senner and 
 St. Levan annexed; the former of which includes Ithe 
 Lands' End. In Domesday tax this district was rated 
 by the name of Beriand, for Berian or Bury-an ; syno- 
 nymous words, signifying a cemetery or burying place 
 for human creatures; that is to say, that place which is 
 now called the churchyard, which was an inclosure, as 
 in most other places, converted to that use before and 
 since the church was erected therein. This instance of 
 a Domesday Roll, wherein this district is named Beri-an, 
 overthrows the story of Camden's conjecture, thatj the 
 name thereof was derived from one St. Buryana, an
 
 BURIAN. 139 
 
 Irishwoman that was the tutelar guardian of this church, 
 whereas the appellation of Saint, as I have elsewhere 
 observed, at that time was not given to but one church 
 in Cornwall. Besides, this Irish saint is not to be found 
 in the Roman legend, or calendar, nor in Capgrave's 
 catalogue of English and Irish Saints. 
 
 This church was founded and endowed by King 
 Athelstan, about the year 930, after such time as he had 
 conquered the Scilly Islands, as also the county of De- 
 von ; and made Cornwall tributary to his sceptre. To 
 which church he gave lands and tithes of a considerable 
 value for ever, himself becoming the first patron thereof, 
 as his successors the Kings of England have been ever 
 since: for which reason it is still called the royal rec- 
 tory, or regal rectory, and the royal or regal peculiar. 
 Signifying thereby that this is the church or chapel per- 
 taining to the king, or immediately under the jurisdic- 
 tion of him as the supreme ordinary, from when there is 
 no appeal; whereas other peculiars, though exempt 
 from the visitation or jurisdiction of the diocesan bishop 
 within whose see they stand, yet are always subject to 
 the provincial archbishops of Canterbury and York, or 
 other persons. 
 
 This church or college consisted of canons augus- 
 tines, or regular priests, and three prebendaries, who 
 enjo3'ed the revenues thereof in common, but might not 
 marry ; and the lord chancellors of England of old vi- 
 sited this peculiar, which extended only over the pa- 
 rishes of Burian, Sennen, and St. Levan, for the king. 
 
 One of the Popes of Rome, about the time of Edward 
 III. obtruded upon this church, the canons and pre- 
 bends thereof, a dean to be an inspector and overseer 
 over them : whom he nominated to be the bishop of 
 Exon for the time being, who for some time visited this 
 church as its governor, as the lord chancellor did before; 
 which encroachment of the Pope being observed by 
 Edward ill., as appears from the register of the writs,
 
 140 BURIAN. 
 
 folio 40 and 41 ; 8 Edward III. rot. 97. This usurpa- 
 tion of the Pope was taken away. 
 
 [Mr. Hals here enters into long dissertations respect- 
 ing secular canons, regular canons, the state generally 
 of the church and of the clergy, benefices held in coni- 
 mendam, &.c. which, not having any particular relation 
 to the parochial history of Cornwall, are omitted.] 
 
 Boscawen-ros in this parish, compounded of Bo- 
 scawen-ros, is a name given and taken from the natural 
 circumstances of the place, and signifies in Cornish- 
 British "a valley, notable for skeawe or scavven" trees. 
 And indeed this place, being naked and exposed to the 
 sea on the cliffs of the British Channel, anciently, as it 
 seems, produced no other trees than scawen, (i. e. elder,) 
 proper to that part of the country ; neither, I think, is 
 there any other trees at present that grow there. From 
 this place was transnominated an Irish gentleman that 
 settled here either b}^ marriage or purchase, in the latter 
 end of the reign of Edward IV., who discontinued his 
 paternal name, and styled himself John de Boscawen, 
 which latter name hath been the hereditary name of his 
 posterity ever since; who from hence transplanted their 
 dwellings to Tregameer in St. Colomb Major; and Tre- 
 vallock in Creed or St. Stephen's ; and from thence, by 
 marriage with the daughter and heir of Tregothnan by 
 Lawrence Boscawen, gentleman, attorney-at-law, temp. 
 Henry VII., who died 1567, and lieth buried in the 
 north aile of St. Michael Penkivell Church, as is testi- 
 fied by a brass inscription on his gravestone, there 
 lately extant, upon which, on a lead escutcheon, was 
 engraved his paternal coat armour, viz. in a field Vert, a 
 bull passant Argent, armed Or; on a chief Ermine, a 
 rose Gules; crest a boar Argent: — out of a supposed 
 allusion to their present name, as if it had signified a 
 white bull and a rose. In the reign of James I. his pos- 
 terity discontinued this bearing, and gave only for their 
 amis, Ermine, a rose; which, I take it, also is the here-
 
 BURIAN. 141 
 
 ditary coat armour of Beverley. See St. Michael Pen- 
 kivell. Since the writing hereof this place is become 
 the hereditary honorary title of Hugh Lord Boscauen, 
 Baron of Boscawen-rose, and Viscount of Falmouth. 
 
 Upon Boscavven downs, some of which was lately 
 the lands of Mr. Christopher Davis, stands a monu- 
 ment called Dance Meyns, that is to say the dance 
 stones ; which are nineteen pj'ramidal stones, about six 
 foot high above ground, set in a round circle, distant 
 from each other about twelve feet, having in the centre 
 one pitched far bigger than the rest; a little to the north 
 of those are two admirable great stones in perpendicular 
 manner, much bigger than the rest, those are vulgarly 
 called the Pipers. But since it is not probable that 
 those stones were either dancers or pipers, I take the 
 common appellation dance meyns, only by the dialect 
 to be a corruption of dans meyns, id est, men's stones ; 
 that is to say stones set up in memory of once so many 
 famous men that lived in those parts, or lie interred there, 
 before the sixth century.* Mr. Davis aforesaid informed 
 me, that, contiguous with those dans meynes, he caused 
 not long since divers barrows of earth to be carried abroad 
 in order to manure his lands, in several of which bur- 
 rows he found two or three urns or earthern pots, sound 
 and firm, having in them pieces of bones, and ashes. 
 
 * That there exists, however, a prevalent connection of tliese monuments 
 with allusions to dancing, is shown in the the Essay on Dracontia, by the Rev. 
 J. B. Deane, F.S.A. iu ArchzEologia, vol. xxv. The name of Dans ISlaen is 
 generally given to the various stone circles in the county of Cornwall. Dr. Bor- 
 lase remarks that there are four circles in the hundred of Penrith, having nine- 
 teen stones each; viz. Boscawen-{ln, Rosmodrevy, Tregaseal, and Boskednan, 
 the two most distant being not eight miles apart. Of Boscawen ^n there are 
 views in the works of Borlase and Stukeley, as well as among the more accu- 
 rate etchings by William Cotton, Esq. 4to. 1827. He has also given a view and 
 plan of the daas-meyne at Bolleit in this parish ; and two obeliscal stones at the 
 same place are represented in Borlase, pi. 10. See also in pi. 14 the hanging 
 stone in Karn Boscawen, and a Maen T6I, or holed stone, both in Burian ; as is 
 the circle called Rosmodrevy, — Edit.
 
 142 BURIAN. 
 
 About twenty years past, the sexton of this parish 
 sinking a grave four feet deep in the ground, he met 
 with a large flat marble or other stone, which he lifted 
 up out of the earth, on which was cut or engraved a 
 long plain cross, surmounted on four grieces or steps ; 
 on the border of this stone, round the said cross, was an 
 inscription in Norman French, which soundeth thus in 
 English : — " Clarice, the wife of GefFery de Bolleit, lies 
 here ; whosoever shall pray for her soul shall have ten 
 days' pardon. Amen."* There is a place still extant in 
 this parish called Bolait, or Bolaith, i. e. a place of slay- 
 ing or killing cows, kine, or cattle; otherwise it may be 
 interpreted cow's milk, or a place notable for the same. 
 
 Trove, in this parish, is, in Cornish and Armorick, a 
 dent, pit, a cavern, or valley : a name doubtless taken 
 from the natural and artificial circumstances of the 
 place, situate between two hills, on a cavern ; also Tre- 
 woofe, that is to say the town or dwelling of ob-yarn, 
 such as the sail-spinsters make, in order to be woof, or 
 woven cross the warp in pieces of cloth, stuff, or serges, 
 from whence was denominated a family of gentlemen 
 named Trewoofe ; who, out of a mistaken etymology of 
 their name, (as many others in Cornwall,) gave for their 
 arms, in a field three wolves' heads ; whereas, 
 
 try-bleith, try-bleit, is three wolves in Cornish ; the 
 heiress of which family was married to Leveale, temp. 
 Henry VIII. of the old Norman race, whose posterity 
 flourished here in good fame for several descents, till, 
 for want of issue male, Lewis Leveaie's daughter and 
 heir, by Cooke of Tregussa, carried this place, together 
 with herself in marriage, to Mr. Uspar or Vospar, temp. 
 Charles I. who had issue Arthur Vosper, his son and 
 heir, who married Eyans, of Eyanston in Oxfordshire, 
 who had issue by her two daughters, married to Mr. 
 
 * Engraved in Gougli's Camden, vol. I. pi. 1.
 
 BURIAN. 143 
 
 Marke of Woodhill and Mr. Dennis of Leskeard. This 
 last gentleman, Mr. Vospur, bathing himself in the river 
 Isis in Oxfordshire, with other young men, was there 
 unfortunately drowned, about the year lG79. The 
 name Vosper or Vospur, in British-Cornish, signifies a 
 pure or immaculate maid or virgin. The arms of Le- 
 veale were three calves or veals. 
 
 In the middle of this barton of Trove, on the top of a 
 hill, is still extant the downfalls of a castle or treble 
 intrenchment called , in the midst of which 
 
 is a hole leading to a vault under ground. How far it 
 extends no man now living can tell, by reason of the 
 damps or thick vapours that are in it ; for as soon as 
 you go an arrow flight in it or less, your candles will go 
 out, or extinguish of themselves, for want of air. For 
 what end or use this vault was made is uncertain, 
 though it is probable it was an arsenal or store-house 
 for laying up arms, ammunition, corn, and provision, 
 for the soldiers of the castle wherein it stands, in the 
 wars between Charles I. and his Parliament. Divers of 
 the royal party, pursued in the West by the Parliament 
 troops under Sir Thomas Fairfax, were privately con- 
 veyed into this vault as far as they could proceed with 
 safety, where Mr. Leveale fed and secured them till they 
 found opportunity to make their escapes to the king's 
 friends and party. See St. Evall. 
 
 Pentre, otherwise Pendrea, in this parish, id est, 
 the head town, or town at the head of some other, 
 denominated a family of gentlemen from thence called 
 Pendre, who gave for their arms. Argent, on a bend Gules 
 and Sable, three fleurs de lis of the Field. John Pendre, 
 the last of this tribe, temp. Henry VI. leaving only two 
 daughters that became his heirs, who were married to 
 Bonython of Carclew, and Noy. To Noy's share fell 
 this tenement of Pendrea, which was the dwelling of him 
 and his posterity for several descents ; and here was
 
 144 BURIAN. 
 
 born, as I was informed, William Noy, the Attorney- 
 general to Charles I., who designed to have built a 
 notable house here but was prevented by death, having 
 before brought great quantities of materials to this place 
 in order thereto; his grandson, William Noy, Esq. sold 
 this place and several others to my very kind IViend 
 Christopher Davis, Gent, now in possession thereof. 
 
 Burnewall, in this parish, id est, the walled well or 
 well-pit of waters, so called from some such place on 
 the lands thereof, was also formerly the lands of the said 
 William Noy, who sold it to the said Mr. Davis, who 
 conveyed it to his nephew Henry Davis on his mar- 
 riage with Hester, daughter of Humphrey Noy, Gent, 
 younger brother of the said William Noy, now in pos- 
 session thereof, and hath issue. The arms of Davis are. 
 Argent, a chevron Sable between three mullets Gules, 
 which also is the coat armour of Davey of Creedy in 
 Devon. 
 
 Leah, also Lahe, id est, lawe, or leh, a place or dwell- 
 ing, is the seat of Oliver Ustick,orUsteck, Gent, (id est, 
 Nightingale; otherwise, Eus-teck is fair nightingale,) 
 that married Roscrow of Penryn. 
 
 From Als, now Alse, and Alsce, viz. lands towards or 
 upon the sea-coast, as this whole parish and its members 
 are situate, was denominated John de Als, or from Bar- 
 Als-ton in Devon ; temp. Henry I. and King Stephen, 
 ancestor of the De Alses, formerly of Lelant, now 
 Halses, see Lelant; which place was heretofore the voke 
 lands of a considerable manor, now dismembered and in 
 the possession of Trevanion and others. This family, in 
 Edward JH.'s days, wrote their surname De Als, now 
 Halse. See Prince's Worthies of Devon, upon Hals. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 This parish is of large extent, and the land generally 
 good, and lying ver\^ warm on the South Sea, which,
 
 BURIAN. 145 
 
 with the desire of living quiet, has induced several gen- 
 tlemen to settle themselves in this remote corner of the 
 kingdom, where they may liberally entertain all such as 
 out of curiosity come to visit the Land's End. 
 
 Mr. Francis Paynter was brother to Doctor William 
 Paynter, Rector of Exeter College, Oxford, (elected in 
 [690, died Feb. 19, 1715, aged eighty, was rector of 
 Wootton in Northamptonshire, where he is buried, — 
 Editor;) both younger brothers to Mr. Paynter of Tre- 
 lisick's father, who by his skill in husbandry, in which 
 he has scarce his fellow, not his superior in the county, 
 and some helps of the law, has purchased to himself a 
 very fair younger brother's inheritance. Though this 
 place lies near the sea, and very much exposed, yet has 
 this gentleman, by the means of furze ricks and other 
 ingenious contrivances, raised several fair walks of trees 
 about it, and made it a pleasant and profitable seat, 
 which I mention here, that those who live under the 
 same inconveniences may imitate his industry. At 
 Leigha liveth Mr. Oliver Ustick, married to Julia the 
 
 eldest of two daughters of Roscrow of Penryn, of 
 
 the family of Roscrows of Roscrow. Leigha is part of 
 the manor of Rosemadans, now the property of Mr. 
 Grosse. 
 
 Boscawanrose, in this parish, gave name and habitation 
 to the famous and honourable family of Boscawan, who, 
 led away, as many other Cornish gentlemen have been, 
 by the similarity of sound between words in the Kerna- 
 wish tongue and others in French or in Latin, have mis- 
 taken rose a valley, for the flower a rose ; and more an- 
 ciently they are said to have borne in their arms, besides 
 a rose, an ox, having mistaken the word bos, which sig- 
 nifies a house or dwelling, for the name of that animal. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 It seems very improbable that King Athelstan, after 
 founding and splendidly endowing a church to commc- 
 
 L
 
 146 BURIAN. 
 
 morate or to sanctify his conquest of Cornwall, should 
 bestow on it a name so very indiscriminate as The burial- 
 ground; more especially at a time when missionaries 
 irom Ireland had recently converted the inhabitants to 
 Christianity, and had left to posterity a reputation for 
 piety so elevated as to invest them at once with the ap- 
 pellation of saints, and to procure for them, in after 
 times, the dedication of almost all the churches through- 
 out the County. 
 
 St. Burian is mentioned by Leland, Camden, Tanner, 
 and various other antiquaries, as a holy woman from 
 Ireland, to whom King Athelstan dedicated this church, 
 and in Doctor Alban Butler's Lives of the Saints, &c. 
 her festival is given on the 4th of June. 
 
 The establishment consisted of a dean and three pre- 
 bendaries, who are said by Mr. Lysons to have held from 
 the King by the service of saying a hundred masses and 
 a hundred psalters for the souls of the King and of his 
 ancestors. It is not stated how frequently those recita- 
 tions were to take place. 
 
 Bishop Tanner, in the Notitia Monastica, states that 
 this deanery was seised into the kint:;'s hands in the time 
 of Edward III. under the pretence that John de Mount, 
 the third dean, was a Frenchman. In 18 Henry VI. 
 this deanery was given to his college (King's) in Cam- 
 bridge ; and afterwards, by Edward IV. probablj^ in the 
 true spirit of party, to the collegiate church of Windsor. 
 It was, however, soon separated from Windsor, and 
 continues, according to the foundation of Athelstan^ 
 exempt from all inferior jurisdiction, and consequently 
 since Henry VHl.'s assumption of all temporal power 
 exercised by the Pope, there is not any appeal from 
 the local authorities but to the king himself; a consti- 
 tution most inexpedient, and likely to produce the most 
 serious inconvenience, if matters of much importance 
 ever came for investigation and decision before a court 
 wholly unfitted, from its very nature, from entertain-
 
 BURIAN. 147 
 
 in[^ them ; and yet empowered to declare a judgment 
 final to all intents and purposes, unless it is immediately 
 revised by the highest and most expensive ecclesiastical 
 tribunal. 
 
 This exemption from all episcopal authority has, in 
 times not very remote, admitted of such abuses in the 
 administration of divine service, and of the spiritual 
 care of the three parishes, as would not otherwise have 
 been endured. It would be worse, how^ever, than use- 
 less to expatiate on a system which is fortunately 
 passed by. 
 
 I believe that no dean has resided since the final 
 dissolution of the college; the Royner's hand having 
 been there so forcibl}' applied as to wrest off the whole 
 glebe, not leaving even an habitation, nor the small- 
 est portion of land on which a house could be built. 
 The nominal deanery of St. Burian, like that of Battle 
 and two or three more, is not esteemed a dignity in 
 the church : yet with cure of souls, and for no better 
 reason than its not being mentioned eo nomine in the 
 canons and acts of Parliament, this livino; is allowed 
 to be tenable with all other preferments, and at all dis- 
 tances. 
 
 Pendrea, the birth place and property of Mr. William 
 Noye the attorne^'-general, was sold by his eldest son, 
 Edward Noye, to Mr. Davies of Burnuhall, and by 
 his grandson to Mr. Tonkin, whose great grandson, the 
 Kev. Uriah Tonkin, possesses it at this time. At Bur- 
 nuhall there still remains a curious performance of 
 shell-work, said to have been made by Mr. Davies' 
 daughters, strongly expressive of the political feelings 
 then almost universal throughout Cornwall. King 
 Charles II. is represented flying i'rom his enemies, and 
 one of them, in full pursuit, has a legend, ** This is the 
 heir! come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may 
 be our own'." whilst an angel exclaims in the same 
 manner from a cloud '* Is it not written, Ihou shalt 
 
 L 2
 
 148 BURIAN. 
 
 {!(.) no niurdcr y '■ Tlie niaieri;il of this work is found iti 
 great variety and beauty round the coast, and particu- 
 huly at Perth Keinow, near the Logging Rock. 
 
 The last Mr. Davies of Burnuhall married 
 
 Kegwin of Nevvlyn ; he wasted the remains of a property 
 which had been gradually diminishing in the hands ot 
 his father and of his grandfather; so that about the 
 year 1730, Burnuhall and some other farms were sold 
 to Admiral Boscawen. 
 
 Boskenna is the property and residence of Mr. Francis 
 I^aynter, a very respectable gentleman and magistrate, the 
 i^reat-grandson, i believe, of the individual distinguished 
 by Mr. Hals for his skill in husbandry. There is a 
 tradition of his having purchased the place of one whose 
 family had long possessed it, but who had ultimately 
 become the huntsman of a pack of hounds kept origi- 
 nally as his own. 
 
 Mr. Francis Paynter, uncle of the gentleman now 
 possessed of Boskenna, was greatly distinguished for 
 his wit and humour. He was either the sole or joint 
 author of a poem made in imitation of Prior's Alma, 
 and in ridicule of the then dean of Burian, called "The 
 Consultation." Mr. Paynter practised his profession 
 of the law near St. Coiumb. He married Miss Pender 
 of Penzance, and left several sons. The exercise of wit 
 is not always, perhaps not frequently, associated with 
 pecuniary gain. The Editor has heard Mr. Paynter 
 declare that " The Consultation" prevented his obtain- 
 ing a valuable stewardship from the family of which 
 the dean was a member. 
 
 The Vyvyans of Trelovornow are said to have origi- 
 nated from Treviddror in this parish. And Lord Chief 
 Justice Tresilian was from Burian, in whose descend- 
 ants Pendor and Ilistchurch, after the lapse of nearly 
 live centuries, some of his property still remains. 
 
 From about fifty to seventy years ago Boskenna at- 
 tracted much attention, and gave occasion to various
 
 BURIAN. 
 
 149 
 
 conjectures over the whole neighbourhood, in conse- 
 quence of a gentleman and lady residing there under the 
 assumed name of Browne, and withdrawing themselves 
 entirely from public observation. 1 he}' were conjec- 
 tured to be nieuibers of some distinguished i'amilv on 
 the continent implicated in political dis[)utes; or at the 
 least, some very eminent persons of our own country, 
 till at last the mystery was explained by a disclosure of 
 their real name and condition. 
 
 Mr. l)eity Birge, having been involved in the pe- 
 cuniary affairs of an individual who subsequently be- 
 came insane, fountl himself obliged to retire, although 
 it is understood that nothinsr discreditable to his cha- 
 racter occurred in the transactions. On that indi- 
 vidual's decease Mr. Birge resumed his real name, and 
 removed to Penzance, where he passed the remainder 
 of his VA'c. 
 
 The church of St. Burian is amonu; those most (lis- 
 tinguished for size and beauty in the west of Cornwall. 
 It is situated on hiiih o;round, vviih a loftv tower, con- 
 spicuous therefore from a very great distance. It [)()S- 
 sessed, till within these few years, a curious rood-loft. 
 
 A station of the great trigonometrical survey was 
 placed in 179() very near Burian church, and in the 
 Philosophical Transactions lor 1800, the latitude of the 
 t(nver is stated to be oO° 4' 32.8", and the longitude is 
 50 3(y 10.3", or in time 22' 24.7" west of Greenwich. 
 
 Burian measures 6274 statute acres. 
 
 The annual value of Real 4^roperty, as c£. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 7288 O 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 350 O 
 
 The parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to old 
 May day. 
 
 T, , • fin 1801, in 1811, 
 Population, I ^j^.^ 'I jjgg' 
 
 in 1821, 
 1 49 j 
 
 in 1831, 
 170r ; 
 
 being an increase of 47 in a hundred in 30 years. 
 Present liector, the lion. V. Stanhope.
 
 150 BURIAN. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The whole of this parish, with the exception of a 
 small patch of slate at Rosemodris, rests on granite. 
 Judging from what occurs in the eastern part of Corn- 
 wall, one might be led to expect that the land of St. 
 Burian must be sterile. In some elevated spots it un- 
 doubtedly is so, but in general the parish is well culti- 
 vated and highly productive. 
 
 This difference in the granitic soils of east and of 
 west Cornwall, may be, in part, explained by the gradual 
 diminution of height towards the west, accompanied by 
 a corresponding improvement of the climate ; but in 
 this part of the county more of the debris, especially of 
 diluvial clay, is retained on the surface, that of the 
 more elevated eastern ridges having been in great 
 measure swept away. 
 
 This circumstance must not, however, be omitted. 
 The granite of Burian exhibits more varieties than have 
 been yet found in the eastern district. The slate in 
 the cliff's at Rosemodris is a felspar rock, and its contact 
 with the granite is distinctly seen; where it ma}' be 
 observed at the eastern extremity traversed by numerous 
 granite veins ; and the granite near this junction 
 abounds in shorl. 
 
 NOTE BY THE EDITOR. 
 
 Doctor Paris has remarked on the granite of this 
 district, that it contains full twenty-five per' cent of 
 felspar, which he says at once explains the rapidity of 
 this stone's decouiposition, and the fertility which is 
 so very unusual in granitic countries; and that this 
 granite in a state of decomposition, when it is provin- 
 cially called growan, has actually been applied to some 
 lands as a manure, and with the best effect. 
 
 I had the pleasure of attending Doctor Withering 
 (author of the Arrangeuient of British Plants, &.c.) to
 
 CALLINGTON. 151 
 
 the Land's End in 1793, when he expressed much sur- 
 prise at the f'ertilit}' oF a granitic soil, and explained it 
 as Doctor Paris has since done, by observing that in all 
 the granite he had previously seen siliceous matter 
 abounded, and that the very word was synonymous with 
 sterile, but that here felspar and fertility appeared 
 together. 
 
 Felspar is said to contain nearly a third part ot" its 
 weight of alumine, about an eighth part of lime, and a 
 twentieth of soda. 
 
 CALLINGTON, 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Neither Mr. Hals nor Mr. Tonkin notice this parish. 
 It is appended to the parish of Southill. The name is 
 pronounced Kelliton in the immediate neighbourhood. 
 
 Callington is situated in the hundred of East, having 
 Southill and Stoke Climsland on the north ; Calstock on 
 the east; St. Mellior and St. Dominick to south; and 
 St. Ive to the West. 
 
 The town is said to have sent members to Parliament 
 so early as the reign of Henry II L, when the privileges 
 of markets and fairs were granted; but the first authen- 
 tic return was in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 In the time of Henry III. the manor and lordship of 
 Callington were vested in the family. of Ferrers, by a 
 grant from the earls of Cornwall ; the possession has 
 passed by heiresses to several families ; and finally, 
 through Dennis, Rolle and Walpole, to Mr. George 
 William Trefusis of Trefusis, in Milor ; together with 
 the barony in fee of Clinton, created by a writ directed 
 John de Clinton, 17 Edward I. a.d. 1299. His grand- 
 son sold the property to Mr. Alexander Baring, at a 
 period when some adventitious circumstances, no longer
 
 152 CALLINGTON. 
 
 in existence, added materially to its value. The church 
 and town are handsome specimens of the gothic architec- 
 ture which distinguishes the west of England ; and there 
 exist several ancient monuments of individuals formerly 
 lords of the manor. 
 
 This parish contains 2S87 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 4142 O 
 
 The Poor Rate in 1831 950 17 O 
 
 p , . fin 1801, 
 Population,-! ' 
 
 in 1811, in 1821, 
 938 1321 
 
 giving an increase of 70 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 in 1831, 
 1388; 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The north-eastern part of this parish extends to the 
 east of Kitt Hill, the most elevated point of Kingston 
 Downs, which is composed of granite. The slate ad- 
 joining thereto resembles that which occurs in similar 
 situations in the parishes of St. Austell and St. Blazey ; 
 and this district has been the scene of considerable 
 mining speculations. In former ages it abounded in 
 stream tin to such an amount that the Cornishmen of 
 those days expressed their opinion of its value by the 
 distich 
 
 Hengsten Down, well yrouglit 
 
 Is worth Loudon town, dear ybought. 
 
 Carew, Lord Dimstanville's Edition, p. 272. 
 
 As the town of Callington is approached, the slate 
 becomes of a darker blue, and passes into hornblend 
 rock, which prevails in the other parts of the parish, 
 and in several places so i7iuch abounds in quartz as to 
 form barren downs. This rock, however, has not any 
 marked character, and it is not often exposed to view ; 
 near St. Ive it appears to graduate into the calcareous 
 series.
 
 CALSTOCK. 153 
 
 CALSTOCK. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Calstock is situate in the hundred of East, and hath 
 upon the north Stoke Clemsland, west KeHaton, south 
 St. Dominick, east the Tamar river. 
 
 The rectory of Calstock church seems to be extant 
 before Domesday Tax, since it passed then b}' that name, 
 and hath never admitted of any change of name or al- 
 teration since, and was undoubtedly founded and en- 
 dowed by the Earls of Cornwall, out of their manor of 
 Calstock, wherein it is situate ; and the Duke of Corn- 
 wall, or the King, in that right, are still patrons thereof. 
 Ecclesia de Calstock, in Decanatu de Estwellshire, was 
 valued to the Pope's annats, 1294, cs. ; in Wolsey's In- 
 quisition and Valor Beneficionum, 9,61. 4s. 4c?- The pa- 
 tronage as aforesaid, the Incumbent Blackburn, and the 
 parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, iGyfi, temp. 
 William HI. 302/. Os. 2 J. 
 
 It appears from the ancient survey of the Duchy of 
 Cornwall in the Exchequer, and Blount's Tenures from 
 thence, p. 122, that the tenants of this manor had 
 granted them, by the Earls or Dukes thereof, its lords, 
 the liberty of I'ree fishing on the Tamar river, in his 
 verbis: " Nativi tenentes de Calstock, in comitatu Cor- 
 nubiaj, reddunt per annum de certo redditu, vocato 
 Berbiagium, sine barbague, ad le Hoke-day, 19s* 6c?." 
 Now barbague, barbagyu, is, in Cornish, a bearded or 
 barbed spear, such as is commonly used for killing 
 salmons in the Tamar and other rivers. [See Stoke- 
 Clemsland.] The salmon wear, here built over the 
 Tamar, is, by lease from the Duke of Cornwall, in pos- 
 session of Sir John Carew, baronet, and hath formerly 
 been set for 120/. per annum. [See Helston in Trigg 
 for Barbiague. Tenants on the Alan river there.]
 
 154 CALSTOCK. 
 
 Cuthill, in this place, I take it was the most ancient 
 seat of the knightly family of Edgecombes in Cornwall, 
 and is still in their possession ; and here lived Sir Ri- 
 chard Edgecombe, knight, that assisted Henry the Se- 
 venth against Richard the Third, who was bountifully 
 rewarded for his services by that prince. 
 
 TONKIN 
 
 has merely transcribed from Hals. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Calstock, or Calstoke, has of late become a mining- 
 parish on an extensive scale. The manor having been 
 sold by the Duchy for the redemption of Land Tax, has 
 ultimately become the property of Mr. John Williams, 
 one of the most skilful and successful miners in Cornwall. 
 
 Cotehele is preserved by Lord Mount Edgecombe as a 
 faithful representative of what were the residences of 
 country gentlemen or barons in the ancient acceptation 
 of that word. 
 
 " It came," says Lysons, ''into the possession of the 
 Edgecombe family, by the marriage of Hilaria, daugh- 
 ter and heir of William de Cotehele, with William 
 de Edgecombe, in the reign of Edward HL After this 
 marriage, Cotehele became for a while the chief resi- 
 dence of the Edgecombe family." Carew, speaking of 
 this place, says, " the buildings are ancient, large, strong, 
 and fayre, and appurtenanced with the necessaries of 
 wood, water, fishing, park, and mills, with the devotion 
 of (in times past) a rich-furnished chapel, and with the 
 charit}^ of almshouses, for certain poor people, whom 
 the owners used to relieve." 
 
 The beauty of its situation, the river and ancient 
 ponds, united with the antiquities of the place, render 
 Cotehele one of the most curious and worthy of atten- 
 tion in the West of England ; and the following descrip-
 
 CALSTOCK. 155 
 
 tion, taken in 1830 by an architectural correspondent of 
 the Gentleman's Magazine, is therefore extracted from 
 that miscellany for 1833. 
 
 "There is a singularity about this Mansion, which 
 requires to be accounted for. It cannot claim an origin 
 in very remote antiquity, the earliest parts being not 
 older than the reign of Henry the Seventh ; yet the nar- 
 rowness of the windows and other openings, and the 
 tower above the gateway, would lead to the idea that 
 it was built in an early insecure period. This, I think, 
 may be accounted for from the fact that the builder, Sir 
 Richard Edgecombe, had encountered personal danger in 
 the wars of the Roses, and probably erected his mansion 
 in the early part of the reign of Henry the Seventh, so 
 soon after the conclusion of the conflict, that he might 
 be impressed with the fear that the reign of the newly 
 enthroned monarch might not be more peaceable than 
 that of his predecessors, and he adopted under these im- 
 pressions the style which the mansion now displays. 
 
 *' The house is quadrangular, with a court-yard in the 
 centre; and, like the generality of the mansions of an- 
 tiquity, has the appendage of a hall and chapel. It is 
 built of moor-stone in irregular courses, though some of 
 the blocks are exceedingly large. The west front is not 
 imposing, from the want of height, which detracts from 
 its general appearance. The entrance is not in the 
 centre, and is only wide enough for foot passengers; it 
 consists of an obtuse pointed arch, slightly moulded 
 with foliage on the spandrils, which is inclosed within 
 another of larger dimensions with a weather cornice, and 
 on the space between the two is a blank shield accom- 
 panied by two bold leaves. The windows are situated 
 high in the wall; they are of small dimensions, being in 
 fact little more than enlarged loopholes. The chimneys 
 are square, having caps formed with coping stones. 
 Above the entrance is a tower of a cubical form, with 
 an embattled parapet. On entering the court through
 
 156 
 
 CALSTOCK. 
 
 the gateway, the Hall is seen in the front, and near it, 
 on the west side of the quadrangle, the lantern window 
 of the Chapel. 
 
 " The interior of the Hall is very interesting. The 
 roof is timber, and arched; and on the walls hang va- 
 rious pieces of armour and weapons of considerable an- 
 tiquity, with a complete suit of armour, which is pro- 
 bably' not older than the Civil wars. In the end walls 
 are apertures in the shape of a quatrefoil, vvhich admit 
 a view of the hall from adjacent apartments, and would 
 allow the motions of persons asseutbled in it to be watched. 
 There are some specimens of ancient furniture in the 
 hall; in particular a chair having the date l627. In 
 the windows are several armorial shields in stained glass. 
 
 CHAPEL AT COTEHELE. 
 
 " The Chapel projects from the western side of the 
 mansion. It is small and neat, and has a small bell- 
 tower. The square window in the west end is unglazed ; 
 the aperture being secured by wide bars ; but allowing
 
 CALSTOCK. 157 
 
 any person standing on the outside to see the allar. At 
 rlie distance of a few feet from the door lies an ancient 
 font, 19 inches square by 14 inches deep; it is formed 
 of a block of moorstone, and panelled at the sides. The 
 interior of this chapel is approached from the mansion 
 by the hall, to which it communicates through a small 
 room. The roof is timber, ribbed and panelled; and 
 coved in the form of an obtuse arch. In the south win- 
 dow St. Anne and St. Katherine are represented in 
 painted glass. The altar is oak, with upright panels, 
 having quatrefoil heads. An ancient altar cloth is pre- 
 served in the house; it is formed of red velvet powdered 
 with fleur-de-lis, and the part which was shown when it 
 was laid on the altar, had a crucifix in the centre, ac- 
 companied by the twelve apostles in rich embroidery, 
 and the arms of Edgecombe. 
 
 "The limit of a sins-le visit would not allow me to 
 particularize the various articles of furniture contained 
 in the mansion. In the drawing-room the screen to the 
 doorway appears to be of the date of the building; on 
 the door itself are roses in lozenges. The bedroom, 
 called King Charles's, has a fine ancient state bed, with 
 a profusion of carved work about it; and a steel mirror. 
 The dog-inns, some of which are probably as old as the 
 mansion, remain in the fire-places. Two chairs com- 
 memorate a visit from King George the Third and Queen 
 Charlotte in 1789- 
 
 " In the grounds is another chapel, which derives its 
 interest from the circumstance of its having been erected 
 by Sir Richard Edgecombe in commemoration of his 
 escape from his pursuers by concealment near the spot. 
 It is much injured by modern alterations made in 1769, 
 and externally retains little of its original features. In 
 the interior are several ancient paintings, which pro- 
 bably formed the decorations of an ancient altar-piece ; 
 when entire, it represented the Annunciation. In the 
 east window are St. George, and a female saint with a
 
 158 CALSTOCK. 
 
 sword, in painted glass, and several coats of arms. There 
 is also an ancient painting of the monument of the 
 founder of the chapel, who was buried in the convent- 
 ual church of Morlaix in Bretagne, in September 1489 ; 
 and a carving: in wood of St. Thomas a Becket." 
 
 It is a curious circumstance in the history of Corn- 
 wall, that several of the principal gentlemen from this 
 remote county, took active parts on either side between 
 King Richard the Third and his antagonist Henry the 
 Seventh : many were present at the battle of Bosworth. 
 Mr. Carew relates (p. 2(59, Lord Dunstanville's edi- 
 tion) the almost miraculous escape of Sir Richard Edge- 
 combe of Cotehele, when he was pursued (as I appre- 
 hend) by Bodrigar, who, in his turn, found himself 
 obliged to fly after the defeat of King Richard ; and his 
 property was divided between Edgecumbe and Trevanion, 
 with whom a large part of it still remains. 
 
 The river from Cotehele to New Brid2:e exhibits a mag- 
 nificence of scenery very rarely to be found : the cliffs 
 on the east and north-eastern bank aff"ordinG: here the 
 steep and bold scarpment, as in all other similar situa- 
 tions throughout the country. 
 
 Harewood, in this parish, although in the different 
 style of a modern seat, almost rivals Cotehele: this spa- 
 cious and elegant house was built almost forty years 
 ago by Mr. Foot ; but the place was sold after his decease, 
 and it is now the property and residence of Mr. William 
 Salusbury Trelawney, heir of that ancient and distin- 
 guished family. Mr. Trelawney married Miss Carpen- 
 ter, of Mount Toby, near Tavistock, and now (1833) 
 represents the eastern division of Cornwall in Parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 Sandhill is another handsome seat in this parish, oc- 
 cupied by Mr. Williams, who, since his purchase of 
 the manor, has improved the waste lands, planted such 
 elevated or steep portions as were unfit for agriculture, 
 and in every way contributed to the prosperity of the 
 place and of its inhabitants.
 
 CALSTOCK. 159 
 
 This parish contains 5035 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as re- £. s. d. 
 
 turned to Parliament in 1815 . 5801 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 .... 1426 
 
 „ . fin 1801, in 1811, in 1821, in 1831, 
 
 Population, I ijQ^ 20(i4 2388 2328; 
 
 being an increase of about 1 1 1 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 Present Rector, the Rev. Edward Morshead, pre- 
 sented by the King in 1796. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The Geological structure of this parish is precisely 
 similar to that of Callington ; but, as it is better deve- 
 loped, it will admit of a little more detail. 
 
 The northern part consists of the granite of Kingston 
 Down, which is crystalline, and it is extensively quarried 
 for economical purposes. The quarries near the summit 
 of Kitt Hill afl'ord excellent illustrations of the internal 
 structure of the granitic mass. On this Down, beds of 
 fine-grained granite project here and there above the 
 surface, resembUng that which occurs as El van courses 
 in the adjacent slate. The latter rock consists of a basis 
 of granular felspar, spotted and spangled with a shining 
 mineral like mica. This slate, as well as the granite, 
 have been long explored for tin and copper. Shorl and 
 mica generally abound in the lodes ; and the former mi- 
 neral is often so intimately combined with the quartz, as 
 to form a dark-coloured compact shorl rock. South- 
 ward the slate becomes more blue, and is fissile into ex- 
 tended slabs. Near the village of Calstock it is soft and 
 lamellar, having evidently graduated into the calcareous 
 series. At Cotehele, near the landing place, a beautiful 
 oved-coloured calcareous schist is quarried, which is said 
 to prove a good material for lining kilns and ovens : it 
 has a shining talcose appearance, resembling that of 
 Trenalt, near Pallephunt, in Alternon.
 
 160 CAMBORNE. 
 
 Nearly opposite to the Rector}-, built by Bishop Black- 
 bourn, and pleasantly situated on the river, may be seen 
 the debouch of a canal from Tavistock, with an inclined 
 plane, descending into the Tamar. This canal, in one 
 part of its line, passes through a hill at the depth of 
 seventy fathoms. 
 
 CAMBORNE. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Camborne is situate in the hundred of Penwiih, and 
 bath upon the east Redruth, north Illugan, west Gwy- 
 nier, south Crowan. For its modern name, Camborne, 
 which was not extant at the time of the Norman Con- 
 quest, signifies a crooked or arched burne, or well. 
 
 This parish is said to derive its name from a holy 
 well situated within it, to which great numbers of per- 
 sons resorte from a high opinion of its great medical 
 virtues, in addition to its sanctity. 
 
 Ecclesia de Camborne, in Decanatu de Penwid, 
 1294, was rated to the Pope's annats viii/. In Wolsey's 
 Inquisition, lo21, and Valor Beneficiorum, cfSQ. iGs.Qd. 
 The patronage in Basset, the incumbent Newcombe; 
 the parish rated to the 4s. per .£1. Tax, I696, ofSOS. l6s. 
 
 Pendarves in this parish, 1 am informed, transnomi- 
 nated a family of gentlemen from Tresona, i. e. the 
 charm town, in St. Enoder, to Pendarves, temp. Eliz. 
 William Pendarves, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 30th Cha. 
 II. 1 680, married Adiston, daughter of Edmund Prideaux, 
 Esq. but died without issue; whereby his estate de- 
 scended to his second brother's son ; and he dying without 
 issue, it descended to his third brother's son, viz. Sir 
 William Pendarves, knight, now in possession thereof, 
 who married Godolphin, the widow of Hoblyn of Nans-
 
 tAMBORNE. 161 
 
 u'idon. His father, Tliomas Pendaives, clerk, rector of 
 St. Colomb Major, and St. Mawgun in Pider, married 
 Hoblyn of Nansvviddon ; bis grandfather, Arundell of 
 Menadarva ; his great-grandfather Humphrys; and 
 giveth for his arms, in a field Sable, a falcon Argent 
 displayed, between three mullets Or. 
 
 Menadarva, in this parish, is the dwelling of William 
 Arundell, Esq. descended from the Arundells ofTrerice, 
 to whose ancestor, temp. Charles I. it was given by the 
 last will and testament of John Arundell, of Trerice, 
 Esq. (commonly called John of Tilbury, for that with 
 Queen Elizabeth, at that place, he was an officer under 
 her in the standing army posted in that place in expec- 
 tation of and to oppose the Spanish Armada 1588), in 
 those words amongst other — ** Item, I give to my natu- 
 rall son, John Arundell, my mannor and barton of Me- 
 nadarva in Camburne, and to his heirs lawfully begot- 
 ten for ever." 
 
 The last gentleman of this family dying without issue 
 male, his sisters for a time, married to Tresahar and 
 others, became possessed of this lordship ; but it hap- 
 pened that a brother of theirs also, who was a merchant 
 factor in Spain, who married an innkeeper's widow there, 
 in Malaga or Seville, of English extraction, was said to 
 be dead without issue, but it seems before his death had 
 issue by her an infant son, which was bred up in Spain 
 till he came of age, without knowledge of his relations 
 aforesaid ; who, being brought into England with his 
 mother, temp. Will. HI. delivered ejectments upon the 
 barton and manor of Menadarva, and the occupants 
 thereof, as heir-at-law to Arundell, and brought down a 
 trial upon the same at Lanceston, in this county; where 
 upon the issue it appeared, upon the oaths of Mr. Del- 
 liff and other Spanish merchants of London, that the 
 said heir was the legitimate son of Mr. Arundell afore- 
 said in Spain, and born under coverture or marriage ; he 
 obtained a verdict and judgment thereon for the same, 
 
 M
 
 H)2 CAMBORNE. 
 
 and is now in possession thereof. He married Treman- 
 heer of Penzance, and hath issue. The arms of this fa- 
 mily are the same as those of the Arundells of Trerice, 
 with due distinction.* 
 
 Roswarne, in this parish, gave to its owner the name 
 of De Roswarne, one of which tribe sold those lands, 
 temp. James I. to Ezekiel Grosse, gent, attorney-at-law, 
 who made it his dwelling, and in this place got a great 
 estate by the inferior practice of the law ; but much 
 more,f as tradition saith, by means of a spirit or appa- 
 rition that haunted him in this place till he spake to it 
 (for it is notable that sort of things called apparitions, 
 are such proud gentry that they never speak first), 
 whereupon it discovered to him where much treasure lay 
 hid in this mansion, which, according to the (honest) 
 ghost's direction he found, to his great enriching; after 
 which this phantasm or spectrum become so trouble- 
 some and direful to him day and night, that it forced him 
 to forsake this place (as rich, it seems, as this devil could 
 make him) and to quit his claim thereto by giving or 
 selling it to his clerk John Call ; whose son, John Call, 
 gent, sold it again to Robert Hooker, gent, attorney-at- 
 law, now in possession thereof. The arms of Call were, in 
 afield three trumpets, in allusion to the name in English ; 
 but in Cornish British, call, cal, signifies any hard, 
 flinty, or obdurate matter or thing, and hirgorne is a 
 trumpet. 
 
 Crane, adjoining Roswarne, gave name to its posses- 
 sor Cit-crane, who gave bustards or cranes for his arms ; 
 for as Crana, Krana, is as grus in Latin, so it is a crane 
 in English; garan and cryhyr is in the Welsh. One of 
 which srentlemen sold this tenement also to Gross, who 
 conveyed it to Call, as Call hatli to Hooker aforesaid. 
 
 Treswithan, or Trease-withan, in this parish, com- 
 pounded of Tres-with-an, was of old the seat of the De 
 
 * See Sytnons of Halt in Botus Fleming. 
 
 ■\ Here the word "fire-side" is interlined; and at \ the words "good now" 
 in the same hand with the paragraph within brackets.
 
 CAMBORNE. 163 
 
 Brayes, gentlemen heretofore of great antiquity, good 
 note, and considerable revenues in those parts; though 
 in the time of Charles I. their estate was much impaired, 
 so that the last gentleman of this family dying much in- 
 debted, and no heir appearing, occasioned a memorable 
 lawsuit between Sir Francis Basset, knight, lord of the 
 manor of Tyhiddy, of which those lands of Treswithaa 
 were held, and the creditors of Mr. Braye, then in pos- 
 session of the premises : when in fine, upon the issue at 
 law at Lanceston, the jury gave it in escheat, for want 
 of issue, to Sir Francis Basset, in right of his manor 
 aforesaid, the verdict passing against the creditors; 
 whereby the posterity of Sir Francis are possessed of it 
 to this day. 
 
 TONKIN 
 
 has merely copied from Mr. Hals. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Camborne has risen more rapidly into wealth and im- 
 portance than any other parish in Cornwall. The 
 church tow«^is so large and well-built, and it possesses 
 with a market so many appendages of a regular town, 
 that the prefix church may well be omitted. 
 
 Pendarves was given by Mrs. Percevall, surviving sis- 
 ter of Sir William Pendarves, to Mr. John Stackhouse, 
 second son of Doctor William Stackhouse, Rector of 
 St. Atine> who married Miss Williams, heiress of that 
 branch of the Williamses of Probus, which had settled 
 at Trehane. Mr. John Stackhouse married Miss Acton, 
 with whom he acquired a very large property in Shrop- 
 shire: his son, Mr. Edward William Wynne Pendarves 
 is now the proprietor. Pendarves has become a very 
 handsome seat in consequence of the successive im- 
 provements made by the late Mr. Stackhouse and him- 
 self. He has adopted the name of Pendarves in the 
 place of Stackhouse, and added Wynne in gratitude 
 
 M 2
 
 164 CAMBORNE. 
 
 of a large addition made to his fortunes l)y the late Ke- 
 verend Luttrell Wynne, LL.D. 
 
 Mr. Pendarves has followed the examples of his two 
 immediate predecessors, by marryincj a considerable 
 heiress, Miss Triste, from Devonshire. He has been twice 
 elected member for the county, and now (1833) repre- 
 sents the western division of Cornwall. 
 
 Menadarva was purchased by the late Mr. Basset, and 
 belongs to his son, Lord Dunstanville. 
 
 Rosewarne was the residence of Mr. William Harris, 
 who greatly increased his fortune by skill and success in 
 minins:. He served the office of sheriff in 1773. His 
 only daughter and heiress is married to Mr. Winchcombe 
 Hartley, a gentleman of Berkshire. 
 
 Crane, with several adjoining farms, became the pro- 
 perty of Mr. John Oliver Willyams, of Carnanton, in 
 right of his mother, and the whole, on his demise, was 
 purchased by Lord Dunstanville. 
 
 1 cannot close my short additions to Camborne with- 
 out noticing Mr. Richard Trevithick. No one, with 
 the exception of Mr. Watt, has probably contributed in 
 so great a degree to the improvement of steam-engines, 
 the most important and the most philosophical of all 
 mechanical inventions. His enterprise has also equalled 
 the abstract powers of his mind, and for several years 
 he laboured in South America to give the mines of that 
 great continent the advantage of European machinery; 
 but civil wars, and the instability of Governments, de- 
 feated his best endeavours, so as to render them, up to 
 the present time, unavailing either to those mines or to 
 himself. 
 
 Camborne contains 5933 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as c£. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 11,783 
 
 Poor Rates in 1831 2,649 16 
 
 T> 1 ,. fin 1801, 
 Population, I ^gj^ ' 
 
 in 1811, 
 4714 
 
 in 1821, 
 6219 
 
 in 1831, 
 7699; 
 
 giving an increase of 60 per cent, in 30 years.
 
 CAMBORNE. 165 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. HOASE. 
 
 The eastern and souib-western sides of this parish are 
 situate on granite, the greater part consisting of high 
 and barren hills, including Carnbrea and Carnkie. This 
 rock is large-grained, and not very prone to disintegrate; 
 it is occasionally traversed by beds of felspar porpbyry. 
 
 On the boundaries of this granite, and in the adjacent 
 slate, are numerous tin and copper-mines, the most in- 
 teresting of which are Delcoath and Cock's Kitchen ; 
 the latter extends into the parish of lUogan, but is a 
 continuation of the Camborne lodes. Delcoath has 
 been for many years the deepest mine in Cornwall. It 
 stands at the surface, about fifty fathoms {300 feet) above 
 the level of the sea, and the deepest shaft is about a 
 hundred and eighty fathoms (1080 feet) below the sea 
 level, making on the whole a depth from the surface of 
 nearly ] 400 feet. 
 
 These mines exhibit the curious geological pheno- 
 mena of alternating granite and slate ; that is, in sinking 
 a perpendicular shaft, the miner passes repeatedly out of 
 one of these rocks into the other. Various theoretical 
 opinions have been entertained on this subject : some 
 geologists supposing that the layers are no more than 
 irregular protuberances from the main mass of the rock; 
 whilst others consider them as large veins dipping to- 
 wards and communicating with the granite at a great 
 depth. But it is ascertained that these granite layers 
 are sometimes detached or insulated masses., whilst at 
 other times they form large veins or courses, which 
 have regular bearings to a considerable distance, and 
 are then called elvans ; to form, however, a correct 
 idea of the features of these phenomena, we must be- 
 come acquainted, not with the appearance only, but with 
 the nature and composition of these two rocks. 
 
 Granite and slate are usually considered, from their 
 exterior character, as very dissimilar, whereas in this 
 situation their real composition is nearly alike.
 
 166 CAMBORNE. 
 
 The granite immediately in contact with the slate, 
 consists of compact felspar, containing particles or crys- 
 tr^is of felspar, quartz, and mica, in variable proportions, 
 but the whole generally increasing towards the centre of 
 the mass. So that the granite is changed into a felspar 
 rock or porphyry rock, scarcely ever resembling a well 
 characterised granite; while the slate in contact has 
 received the various names of greywacke, greenstone, 
 clayslate, and killas; but it appears to be a rock sui 
 generis, consisting almost entirelj' of compact felspar, 
 coloured purple or blue by its intimate union with a 
 dark-coloured micaceous mineral, sometimes seen dis- 
 tinct on the surface of the slate, and from which it ap- 
 pears to derive its lamellar structure. The bases of 
 these two rocks are therefore the same, and at the point 
 of contact it is often difficult to draw a line between 
 them ; for the slate passes into white compact felspar by 
 the gradual disappearance of its colouring mineral; and 
 this granite rock, by the more and more additions of 
 felspar, quartz, and mica, reassumes its usual character. 
 
 On this view of the subject, it is easy to comprehend 
 why the granite and the slate alternate and mutually 
 pass into each other; and an explanation may also be 
 given of the complicated phenomena of granite veins in 
 slate, when it is assumed that both rocks are not only of 
 contemporaneous origin, but likewise similar in their 
 mineral composition. 
 
 Between this mining district and a line drawn east and 
 west across the parish, a little north of the church town, 
 the land is in most places very good ; but north of this 
 line, at the extremity of the parish, where it abuts on 
 the sea, the ground is almost entirely uncultivated, af- 
 fording nothing more than a slight pasturage for sheep. 
 At Godrevy Point there is laid open an interesting sec- 
 tion of diluvial deposits: one of the beds, composed of 
 shelly sand and pebbles, is consolidated with sandstone 
 and conglomerate.
 
 167 
 
 CARDINHAM. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Cardinham is situate in the hundred of West, and 
 hath upon the north Blisland, Temple, and part of 
 Altarnun ; south, Bradock and Warleggan ; west, 
 Bodmin. For the name, it is compounded of those par- 
 ticles, car-din-ham, id est, the rock-man's-home or 
 habitation ; also car-dyn-an, i. e. the rock man, or a 
 man that dwells upon, or has his residence amongst 
 rocks, or in a rocky country, xyith which sort of inani- 
 mate creatures the north part of this parish aboundeth. 
 It takes its denomination from the manor and barton of 
 old Cardinham; as from thence did its lord and owner 
 Robert de Cardinan, temp. Richard I., the same gen- 
 tleman mentioned in Mr. Carew's " Survey of Cornwall," 
 that by the tenure of knight-service held in those parts 
 seventy-one knight's fees ; which undoubtedly then was 
 the greatest estate pertaining to any private man in this 
 province. He was not only the founder and endower of 
 the Alien Priory of St. Andrew at Tywardreth, (of which 
 more in that place,) but also of this rectory church. 
 By the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Win- 
 chester into the value of benefices in Cornwall, as 
 aforesaid, 1294, Ecclesia de Cardinan in Decanatu de 
 Westwellshire, was rated 61. 8s. 4d. In Wolsey's In- 
 quisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 24/. 17s. 6d., 
 by the name of the Rectory of Cardenham, synony- 
 mous with Cardinham. The patronage in the Lord 
 Dynham's heir, Arundell, and others ; the incumbent, 
 Waddon ; this parish was taxed to the 4s. per pound 
 Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III., 16I/. 8s. 
 
 And here it must be observed, that there was no such 
 parish or church extant at the time of the Norman 
 conquest as Cardinham ; for in the Domesday Rate, 
 1087, 20 William I., this division parsed then under the
 
 168 CARDINHAM. 
 
 districts of Cabulian, Dovenot, and Glin, (see the 
 Domesday Catalogue); but after the building and 
 endowing of this church, Glin was converted into 
 Cardinham parish, and Cabulian into Warliggon ; un- 
 der which name and title they have hitherto passed, 
 as members thereof. I find it much controverted 
 amongst antiquaries and historians, whether the Dyn- 
 hams, that afterwards became possessed of this manor 
 and barton, were the descendants of this Robert de 
 Cardinan, or not ; some averring one thing and some 
 another; but certain I am they were possessed thereof 
 as his heirs and assigns ; but whether denominated 
 from thence, or the local places of Dynham in St. 
 Menvor, or Dinham-bridge in St. Kew, I know not. 
 Nevertheless, contrary to both those conjectures, Mr. 
 Camden tells us that those Dinhams were a French 
 tribe that came into England with WilHam the Con- 
 queror; particularly one Oliver de Dinant, one of whose 
 sons, viz. Galfrid de Dinham, temp. Henry II. was 
 a great augmenter of the Abbey of Hartland; and 
 changed the secular priests founded there by Githa, 
 wife of Earl Godwin, into Black Canons Augustine. 
 See Monasticon Anglicanum, in Devon. 
 
 One Oliver de Dinant, or Dinham, was by writ of 
 summons called to l^arliament as a Baron, 24 Edward I. 
 who had issue Josce, who had issue John, who had 
 issue John, who had issue John, who had issue John ; 
 who were all knighted ; which last John had issue, by 
 Sir Richard Arche's heir, John Dinham, of Old Car- 
 denham, Esq., sheriff of Devon, 39 Henry VI., 1460, 
 who then resided at his barton of Nutwell, in Wood- 
 berry parish, eight miles from Exeter, who at that time 
 made use of his authority in promoting the safety of 
 the Duke of York's friends, viz. the Earls of March, 
 Salisbury, and Warwick, and others, then attainted 
 of treason by Act of Parliament, who, in order to 
 the preservation of their lives, fled into Devonshire,
 
 CARDINHAM. 169 
 
 where they were concealed by the said John Dinhani 
 at Nutwell aforesaid, till he had opportunities from 
 Exmouth to convey them to Guernsey, from whence 
 they were transported to Calais, which place they 
 secured for the Duke of York. But as soon as King 
 Henry and the Parliament understood thereof, im- 
 mediately the Duke of Somerset was dispatched with 
 a commission to be governor of that place; who no 
 sooner approached the harbour of Calais with his ships, 
 but those fugitive lords ordered the train of artillery 
 at Rysbank (there) immediately to be fired upon the 
 Duke of Somerset and his companions, as they were 
 coming on shore, which so obstructed their design that 
 they were forced, with some damage and loss, to return 
 to their ships, weigh anchor, spread sails, and bear off 
 for the English coast, and dropped anchor safely at 
 Sandwich in Kent ; from whence King Henry and 
 Queen Margaret had some notice from the Duke of 
 Somerset of the affront offered his Majesty and him at 
 Calais, whereupon the King ordered his navy royal, as 
 soon as possible, to be in readiness to attend and assist 
 him, in order to reduce Calais to his obedience. 
 
 But, alas! maugre those contrivance, the said John 
 Dynham, before the King's navy could be provided and 
 got together, out of affection to the Duke of York, the 
 Earl of March and his confederates, like a daring, 
 valiant, courageous, and invincible hero, as he was, 
 with a small company of armed men, boarded the Earl 
 of Somerset's ships in the harbour of Sandwich, and 
 therein took the Lord Rivers, designed for his admiral 
 against Calais, and by a strong hand carried him and 
 all his ships thither; and then, with the same ships, 
 conveyed the Earl of March and his friends from Calais 
 to the Duke of York his father, then fled into Ireland. 
 
 After the restoration of the House of York to the 
 crown, in the person of Edward IV. we find this John 
 Dynham was knighted. In the 6th Edward IV. he was
 
 170 CARDINHAM. 
 
 by writ summoned to Parliament as a Baron thereoF, by 
 the name of" John Dinham, Baron Dinham, of Cardin- 
 ham. In the 9th Edward IV. he obtained a grant of the 
 custody of the forest of Dartmoor, the manor and 
 borough of Lidford, and the manor of South Teign in 
 Devon, during his life, under the yearly rent of 100 
 marks, and 6s. 8d. ; and soon after he got a grant of the 
 office of steward of the honours, castles, manors, and 
 boroughs of Plympton, Oakhampton, Tiverton, Samp- 
 ford Courtney, and some others, and was made Knight 
 of the Garter; and in the first year of Henry VII., 1485, 
 he was by letters patent created Baron Dinham, of 
 Cardinham; afterwards he was made Lord High Trea- 
 surer of England, which office he held fifteen years, and 
 died 17 Henry VH. aged seventy-two years. He left 
 issue Charles Dinham, Esq. his son and heir, sheriff of 
 Devon, [6 Edward IV., 1476, that married Elizabeth, 
 daughter and heir of Lord Fitzwalter, who died without 
 issue ; by reason whereof his four sisters became his heirs, 
 and were married, Jane, to Baron Zouch, of Totness ; 
 Joan, to Lord Arundell, of Lanherne, knight ; Marga- 
 ret, to Nicholas Baron Carew, of Molesford, in Berk- 
 shire ; and Elizabeth, to Foulk Bourchier, of Tavistock, 
 Lord Fitzwarren. The arms of Dinham were, in a field 
 Gules, three fusils in fess Ararent, within a border 
 Ermine ; but Nicholas Upton, in his manuscript of 
 heraldry, 1440, written before the invention of printing, 
 tells us, Monsieur Oliver de Dinham port de Goules 
 un fess engrelle de Ermine, un bordure endentee Argent. 
 The Lady Elizabeth Dinham, widow of the Lord 
 Fitzwarren aforesaid, after his death, was married to 
 Thomas Shapcott, of Elton, in Huntingdonshire, Esq., 
 where, at her own proper cost and charge, she erected a 
 private chapel to the honour of Almighty God, of that 
 curious and costly workmanship, both in walls, roof, 
 and window^ that it is worthy the admiration of all 
 beholders, and parallel to, if not superior, to any other
 
 CARDINHAM. 171 
 
 church or chapel of its bigness in England. See Cam- 
 den in Huntingdonshire. 
 
 Nicholas Baron Carew aforesaid, together with liis 
 lady, were buried in Westminster Abbey, amongst the 
 kings and queens of England, as appears from a grey 
 marble tomb-stone, with a brass inscription round it, 
 containing, as I remember, these words. 
 
 Orate pro animabus Nicolai Baronis quondam de 
 Carew, et Dominae Margaretae uxoris ejus, filiae Johan- 
 nis Domini Dinham, Militis ; qui quidem JNicholaus 
 obiit sexto die mensis Decembris, anno Dom. 1470; 
 et predicta Domina Margareta obiit die mensis Decem- 
 bris, anno 1471. Of this famous family Mr. Carew, 
 in his " Survey of Cornwall," hath only these words : 
 *' formerly at Cardinham lived the Lord Dinham." 
 
 Glin, Glynn, in this parish, is a name taken and 
 given from the ancient natural circumstances of the 
 place, where lakes, pools, and rivers of water abound, 
 and groves of trees, or copps, flourish and grow; de- 
 rived from the Japhetical Greek ^if^yv, [limnee] lacus ; 
 under which name, and devyock, or deynock district, 
 part of the now parish of Cardinham, was taxed 
 20 William I., 1087. From which place was denomi- 
 nated an ancient family of gentlemen surnamed De 
 Glynn, who for many generations flourished there in 
 worshipful degree, till about the time of Henry VII., 
 when the sole daughter and heir of this family was 
 married to Carmynow of Resprin, or Polmaugan, whose 
 heir being married to Courtney, brought this barton of 
 Glynn into that family; by some of whose posterity it 
 was sold to a younger branch of this family of Glynn, 
 who thereby was restated therein, and so became pos- 
 sessed thereof; from whom was lineally descended 
 Nicholas Glynn, Esq. iM ember of Parliament for Bod- 
 min, temp. Charles H., who married one of the coheirs 
 of Dennis, of Orleigh, in Devon, as did Sir Thomas 
 Hamson, Knt., of Buckinghamshire, the other; who
 
 172 CARDINHAM. 
 
 had issue Denny Glynn, Esq. that married two wives, 
 Foow' of Tiverton, and Hoblyn of Bodman ; who had 
 issue William Glynn, Esq., that married Prideaux of 
 Padstow, and giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, a 
 chevron between three salmon-spears Sable ; alluding 
 to their custom, privilege, or right of hunting or fishing 
 for salmons in the Fowey river, passing through this 
 barton or lordship of Glynn towards the sea. Mr. Carew, 
 in his Survey of Cornwall, tells us this place is called 
 Glynford, by reason of a bridge or pass over the Fowey 
 River there; for ford in British signifies a street, road, 
 pass, or highway over waters ; but the authority of 
 Domesday Roll aforesaid, which calls it Glin, plainly 
 shows ihat this latter appellation, ford, was added to 
 this word Glvnn after the bridge aforesaid was erected, 
 and not otherwise to be applied. Nicholas Glynn, of 
 Glyn-ford, Esq. was sheriflf of Cornwall 18 James I. 
 
 Devynock, as aforesaid, was another district now in 
 this parish, taxed in Domesday Roll, now in possession 
 of Bann, Gent. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 ;Mr. Tonkin has not any thing of the least curiosity 
 that differs from Hals. He ends indeed by saying, 
 that " nothing can be more ridiculous than Mr. Hals's 
 derivation of the name of this parish." 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 It is much to be wished that some one learned in the 
 Celtic language, perhaps a native of Britany, would 
 investigate the derivations of all the names of places, 
 of hills, and of rivers, after visiting their localities. 
 
 Car, in composition, is probably the same as cairn or 
 kairn a rock, and din is a fortress ; but these do not 
 seem likely to take up the Saxon termination ham, aa 
 house or dwelling.
 
 CARDINHAM. 173 
 
 Glynn has not, in all probability, any connection 
 with the Saxon words gline or glen. A word of very 
 similar sound in one of the Celtic dialects denominates 
 a spear, and this agrees with the family arms, which are 
 Argent, the heads of three fishing-spears or tridents, 
 with their points downwards, two and one. Sable. A 
 new house was built at Glynn by Mr. Edmund John 
 Glynn, son of Serjeant Glynn, distinguished in the 
 political dissensions of Mr. Wilkes. The house was 
 accidentally consumed by fire before the whole interior 
 had been completed. The walls, however, were not 
 much injured, and the building will probably be re- 
 stored. It is now the property of the Right Hon. Gen. 
 Sir Hussey Vivian. 
 
 Serjeant Glynn succeeded to his elder brother's son, 
 a young man said to be possessed of considerable 
 abilities and even learning, but of such singular and 
 eccentric habits, that he remained for years without 
 speaking a single word, communicating his thoughts 
 by writing. A verdict of lunacy was at last obtained 
 against him at the Cornwall Assizes, but much to the 
 general dissatisfaction of the country, as interested 
 motives were readily imputable to the uncle ; and his 
 mother felt so strongly on the subject, that being 
 heiress of an ancient family, Nicholls of Trewane in 
 St. Kew, she devised nearly the whole of her posses- 
 sions, in honour of her son's name, to Mr. Glynn of 
 Heliton ; probably of the same stock, but very distantly 
 related. 
 
 This parish measures 7730 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as c£. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 3029 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 429 17 
 
 ^ , . fin 1801, 
 Population,! ^-2 
 
 in 1821, 
 775 
 
 in 1831, 
 728; 
 
 in 1811, 
 662 
 
 an increase of 32 per cent, or nearly one-third in 30 
 years.
 
 174 CARDINHAM. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE. 
 
 A continuation of the granite of Blisland and St. 
 Breward forms the north-eastern corner of this parish. 
 A belt then succeeds, which appears to be of the same 
 kind as the micaceous slate of St. Breward already de- 
 scribed ; it may be traced along the side of the Les- 
 keard road in a disintegrated slate. On leaving this 
 road and proceeding towards the church, the rock be- 
 comes more argillaceous, as round Bodmin, and the 
 land improves in quality. The western and southern 
 parts of the parish consist of barren downs, reposing on 
 rocks which abound in quartz. 
 
 ST. CLEEH. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 St. Cleer is situate in the hundred of West, and hath 
 upon the north, Altarnun ; south, Liskeard ; east, St. 
 Tew; west, St. Neot. The modern name of this parish 
 was not extant at the time of the Norman Conquest, 
 but probably then passed in the Domesday tax under 
 the titles of Trelven, Niveton, or Trethac. At the time 
 of the Pope's inquisition into the value of Cornish be- 
 nefices, in order to his Annats, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto 
 Claro, in Decanatu de Westwellshire, was charged ten 
 marks; Vicar ejusdem 40s. In Wolsey's Inquisition, 
 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 19^. l6s. Qd. and the 
 parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, I696, 
 241/. 17s. 
 
 The name of this parish is taken from the church, 
 and the church's name from the titular guardianess 
 thereof, to whom the same is dedicated, viz. St. Clare
 
 ST. CLEER. 175 
 
 or Cleer; whose name is derived iVoin the Latin word 
 claro, i. e. clear, bright, shining, transparent; and she 
 herself was born of an honourable lineage at the city of 
 Assisum in Italy. 
 
 [Mr. Hals here gives a long history of St. Clare, much 
 more in detail than is suited to a parochial history. 
 
 It may be sufficient to add, she was the daughter of 
 Phavorino Sciftb, a noble knight, and of Hortulana, his 
 most virtuous wife, and born in the year 1193. St. 
 Francis was then alive and at the height of his fame. 
 St. Dominic and St. Francis, as is well known, in- 
 stituted the two great orders of begging monks or 
 friars. Those who entered into any of the previously 
 existing monastic establishments, underwent what was 
 termed a civil death, renounced all individual property, 
 bestowing what was at their own disposal in any way 
 most agreeable to themselves, and suffering what was 
 inalienable to descend to their heirs. Hence has origi- 
 nated the expression natural life, as opposed to civil 
 life, still used in legal proceedings. But St. Dominic 
 and St. Francis, not content with this individual po- 
 verty, extended it to their orders ; so that with the ex- 
 ception of a dwelling, some furniture, and necessary 
 raiment, their friars were to live, as the cynics had done 
 of old, upon the accidental charity of victuals given in 
 kind and from da}' to day ; for a broad and impassable 
 boundary was drawn between receiving bread from the 
 donor's hand, and a piece of metal for which that bread 
 might be procured ; in the same manner as any portion 
 of the increase arising from flocks or herds might law- 
 fully be given ; whilst anathemas were thundered 
 against him who accepted the least return for valu- 
 able commodity, in exchange for which similar flocks 
 or herds could easily and freely be procured. 
 
 As impassioned harangues were obviously the most 
 efficient agents for eliciting or extorting these daily
 
 176 ST. CLEER. 
 
 alms, they were incessantly employed ; so that the men- 
 dicants soon acquired the distinctive appellation of 
 preaching friars; and the whole institution being suited 
 to the genius, the spirit, and the prejudices of the rude 
 age in which it arose, the Dominicans and Franciscans 
 acquired and maintained, during some centuries, almost 
 the temporal sovereignty of Europe; till their dissen- 
 tions, the scandalous immorality growing out of their 
 va<'-rant lives, and the diffusion of knowledge, dissolved 
 the charm. 
 
 This contagion readily extended itself to females, so 
 that, with some indispensible modifications, societies soon 
 arose of women bound by the same rule of individual 
 and collective poverty. St. Clare appears to have been 
 the first female disciple of St. Francis, or at least the 
 first raised by him to eminence and power, acquisitions 
 far more captivating to the human mind, than wealth 
 with all its passive luxuries and enjoyments. 
 
 St. Clare had the gratification of eloping from her 
 parents to receive the veil and the tonsure from the 
 hands of St. Francis, who placed her at first in a mo- 
 nastery of Benedictine Nuns; but the young saint soon 
 found herself in the situation of an abbess, with her 
 mother and two sisters members of the community, 
 submitted to her sway. From this station she advanced 
 to be the founder of an order, having numerous houses 
 established under her supreme authority, exercised ac- 
 cording to rules dictated by St. Francis ; and the poor 
 Clares constitute a principal branch of the female mo- 
 nastic establishments existing in all Catholic countries 
 up to the present times. 
 
 Pope Innocent IV. made a journey on purpose to 
 visit Clare, not long before her death in 1233, and again 
 to assist at her funeral. His successor. Pope Alexan- 
 der IV. two years afterwards, inscribed her name in the 
 celestial canon. Mr. Hals then proceeds to parti- 
 culars.]
 
 ST. CLEER. 177 
 
 In this parish is 3'et to be seen a famous chapel Well, 
 dedicated to St. Clare, a work of great skill, labour, and 
 cost, though now much decayed, which formerly per- 
 tained to some nunnery of those sort of religious wo- 
 men extant here or at Leskeard. (See Truro and Ken- 
 wyn, for Clares.) From this parisli was denominated 
 an ancient family of gentlemen, surnamed de St. Cleare, 
 from whence are descended the St. Clears of Tudwell, 
 in Devon, who, suitable to their name, give for their 
 arms, in a field Azure the sun in its glory shining or 
 transparent; of which tribe was that Robertus de Sancto 
 Claro, qui tenet decern libratas terras, in hundredo de 
 Mertock, in comit. Somerset, de domine rege in capite, 
 perservicium inveniendi unum servientem armatum cum 
 uno e(]uo in exercitu domini regis in Wallia per xl. 
 dies sumptibus suis propriis. (Pleas of the Crown in 
 Scaccario, 8 Edward I.) 
 
 In this parish is Tre-worg-y, the mansion of John 
 Conock, Esq., that married Burgoigne ; his father 
 Heale and Courtney ; and giveth fur his arms. Argent, 
 a fess dancette between three spread eagles Gides. 
 
 The name Conock or Connock signifies rich, pros- 
 perous, thriving, successful, of which name and family 
 those in Cornwall are descended from the Conocks of 
 Wiltshire, and the first propagator of this tribe in those 
 parts was one Mr, Conock, who in the time of Queen 
 Elizabeth came to Leskeard town a tanner, and in that 
 occupation got much riches, and laid the foundation of 
 his estate, as Mr. Thomas River, of Liskeard, informed 
 me. 
 
 Tre-mabe, in this parish, id est, the son's town, viz. a 
 place in former ages by some father given as the dwell- 
 ing to his son, was formerly the lands of Samuel Lang- 
 ford, Gent, that married Cary of Clovelly. 
 
 Tre-wor-oc, also Tre-wor-ock, the town on a lake, was 
 formerly the lands of Trubody, who sold the same to 
 
 N
 
 178 ST. CLEER. 
 
 Jackman, now in possession thereof. In the church 
 on seats or pews, pertaining to those Trubodys, I have 
 seen this inscription, Nati honoris; in what sense to 
 be construed is mystery to me, since I have not under- 
 stood that any of this tribe was either a son nobly born, 
 or inherited to any kind of honour, dignity, or promo- 
 tion. 
 
 At Pennant in this parish, id est, the head of the 
 valley, or the valley head, in the open downs by the 
 high road or street-way, formerly stood a large flat 
 moor-stone, about eight feet long, in perpendicular man- 
 ner, described by Mr. Carew and Mr. Camden, wherein 
 is still to be seen on the one side thereof this inscription, 
 in Roman Saxon letters, then in use when it was set up, 
 containing these words: boniej-c j-ojamt pj-o anima. 
 
 [Instead of the long and uninteresting account given 
 by Mr. Hals of this monument, I will take the liberty 
 of substituting an extract from Mr. Bond's Topogra- 
 phical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East 
 and West Looe, printed by J. Nichols and Son, Par- 
 liament Street, in 1823, which will be found of a very 
 diflTerent description. 
 
 '* Not far from Dosmery Pool may be seen a curious 
 heap of rocks, called Wring Cheese or Cheese Wring ; 
 and, at a short distance therefrom, an artificial curiosity 
 called the Hurlers, and another called the Other-half- 
 stone. 
 
 "Camden, in his Britannia, speaking of St. Neot's 
 parish, says, * Near unto this, as I have heard, within 
 the parish of St. Cleer, there are to be seen, in a place 
 called Pennant, that is, the head of the vale, two mo- 
 numents of stone; of which the one in the upper part 
 is wrought hollow, in manner of a chair ; the other, 
 named Other-halfe-stone, hath an inscription of barba- 
 rous characters, now in a manner worn out,' which he 
 thinks should be read thus: doniert kogavit pro
 
 ST. CLEER. 179 
 
 AN I MA. As for this Doniert, Camden thinks he was 
 that prince of Cornwall whom the chroniclers name 
 Dungerth, and record that he was drowned in the year 
 of our salvation 872. Camden also says, * Hard by 
 there is a number of good big rockes heaped up toge- 
 ther ; and under them one stone of a lesser size, fa- 
 shioned naturally in form of a cheese, so as it seemeth 
 to be pressed like a cheese ; whereupon it is named 
 Wring Cheese. Many other stones besides, in some 
 sort four-sc|uare, are to be st-en upon the plain adjoin- 
 ing; of which seven or eight are pitched upright of 
 equal distances asunder. The neighbouring inhabitants 
 term them Hurlers, as being by. a devout and godly 
 error persuaded, they had been men sometime trans- 
 formed into stones, for profaning the Lord's da}' with 
 hurling the ball. Others would have it to be a trophy 
 (as it were) or a monument in memorial of some battle. 
 And some think verily they were set as mere stones or 
 landmarks; as having read in those authors that wrote 
 on limits, that stones were gathered together of both 
 parties, and the same erected for bounilers. In this 
 coast the river Loo maketh vvav and runneth into the 
 sea, and in his very mouth giveth name to two little 
 towns joined with a bridge together.' 
 
 "On the fith August, 1802, I went with a party of 
 friends to see these natural and artificial curiosities, 
 mentioned by Camden. I first got the party to Red- 
 gate,* in St. Cleer parish, about four miles from Lis- 
 keard, in order to find out Doniert or Dungerth's monu- 
 ment, which I understood was somewhere near to it. I 
 made inquiry at the house at Red-gate after this monu- 
 ment, but could get no account of it for some time, 
 
 * Probably this place took its name not from a gate painted red being there 
 placed, as is generally imagined, but from it* being situated just above Fowey 
 river ; Rhie-gat signifies River's course. The Fowey river at this place is not 
 above half a mile from the source of Looe river. 
 
 N 2
 
 180 
 
 ST. CLEER. 
 
 though I questioned in a variety of ways ; at last, how- 
 ever, we got inforniation where it was situated. It is 
 about a quarter of a mile off from Red-gate, eastward, 
 in a field next the high road. We got into this field, 
 and seeing an erect stone went towards it, and found it 
 to be the monument we sought. One moorstone stands 
 erect, and the other with the inscription on it, lies in a 
 pit close by. The figures of these stones in Borlase's 
 History are most like them of any I have seen.* I 
 made out and copied the inscription very perfectly, by 
 rubbing a soft stone which left its mark in the letters. 
 
 DON I 
 
 CRT: RO 
 
 GSUIT 
 
 PRO SN 
 
 ICO'K 
 
 "This stone by recollection is about two feet wide at 
 top, and about five or six feet in length. And the other 
 stone, which still stands erect, and ornamented with 
 cross lines, &c. is about the same in height. 
 
 • The following account of these stones is copied from Mr. Polwhele's 
 Cornwall, vol. ii. p. 195. 
 
 " In the parish of St. Clere, about 200 paces to the eastward of Redgate, are 
 two moDunieatal stones which seem parts of two different crosses. They have 
 no such relation to each other as to warrant the conclusion that they ever con- 
 tributed to form one monument. One is inscribed ; the other, without an in- 
 scription, called ' the other half stone,' seems to have been the shaft of a cross, 
 and originally stood upright, but has latterly been thrown down, from an idle 
 curiosity to ascertain whether any concealed treasures were beneath its base. On 
 one of its sides are some ornamental asterisks, but no letters of any kind. Its 
 present length is about eight feet ; yet it seems to have been once longer, as the 
 upper part is broken, and displays part of a mortice. The inscribed stone, nearly 
 square, appears to have been a plinth of a monumental cross, having the words 
 'Doniert rogavit pro aniraa' inscribed upon it, in similar characters to those 
 used about the ninth century. Doniert is supposed to mean Dungerth, who was 
 king of Cornwall, and accidentally drowned about the year 8 7 '2. Of the mean- 
 ing and intention of this monument, see Borlase, pp. 361, 36"2."
 
 ST. CLEER. 181 
 
 *' The west front is quite plain ; the top has the remains 
 of a kind of mortice, left hand corner broken off. The 
 east front is dotted over, but has no letters. 
 
 " I find in Hals, that the pit in v,'hich the stone with the 
 inscription lies, was formed in the latter end of the reign 
 of Charles II. in consequence of his, Hals's, going there 
 at that period with some gentlemen, to view, as he says, 
 the, at that time thought barbarous, inscription; for 
 some tinners in the contiguous countrj^, taking notice of 
 these gentlemen visiting this place, apprehended they 
 came there in quest of some hidden treasure; where- 
 upon, as Hals says, some of them wiser than the rest, 
 lav their heads t02;ether, and resolved in council to be 
 before-hand, and accordingly went with pickaxes and 
 shovels, and opened the earth round about the monu- 
 ment, to the depth of about six feet; when they dis- 
 covered a spacious vault walled about, and arched over 
 with stones, having on the sides thereof two stone seats, 
 not unlike those in churches for auricular confession. 
 The sight of all which struck them with consternation, 
 or a kind of horror, that they incontinently gave over 
 search, and with the utmost hurry and dread, throwing 
 earth and turf to fill up the pit they made, they departed, 
 having neither of them the courage to enter or even to 
 inspect into the further circumstances of the place; 
 which account Hals says, he had from the mouths of 
 some of the very fellows themselves. Some short while 
 after, the loose earth, by reason of some heavy rains 
 which fell, sunk away into the vault, which occasioning 
 also a sort of terrai-motus and concession of the earth 
 adjoining, the said monument was at length so under- 
 mined thereby, that it fell to the ground, where it still 
 remains. \^'ould some gentlemen of ability and cu- 
 riosity, says Hals, and so say I, be at the charge of 
 again opening and cleansing this under-ground 
 chapel, or whatever else it may be denominated, it 
 might probably afford matter of pleasing amusement, if
 
 182 ST. CLEER. 
 
 not grant! speculation to ihe learned searchers into mat- 
 ters of antiquity. 
 
 ."This nionuuient fonnerh' went by the name of" ' ilie 
 other half stone.' Some translate the inscription, 
 ' Pray for the soul of Dungerth,' others ' Doniert asked 
 for his soul ;' and there seems to be great controversy 
 for what purpose this monument was erected. High 
 stones might originally, in the early ages of Christianity, 
 have been erected near roads in desolate situations, and 
 at short distances from each other, to direct travellers in 
 their journies ; and crosses might have been placed on 
 them as a memento for thanksi^ivinsf, when the traveller 
 had effected this part of his journey in safety. ISow if 
 the inscription on the above monument is meant for 
 'Pray for the soul of Dungerth,' may we not suppose 
 that it was meant as a request to those who should hap- 
 pen to be praying for themselves, to offer up a praj'er 
 also for Dungerth, who probably caused that monu- 
 ment to be erected, or who was buried near the same, 
 perhaps in the chapel before mentioned to have been 
 tlisccvered by the tinners. Or if the inscription is to be 
 read, ' Doniert asked for his soul,' which seems the 
 proper translation ; may we not suppose that Doniert 
 (who by all accounts was a very pious prince) erected 
 this stone, and prayed or asked for mere}' thereat. Per- 
 haps originally these stones might have been called Ave 
 stones, from the Latin word ' Ave,' all hail! God speed 
 you; God save you, &c. a very appropriate expression 
 in a desolate situation to a wanderer or traveller. And 
 the reference to another Ave stone might signify the one 
 which is a little to the eastward of it, bearing a cross, 
 and by its appearance formerly a legend underneath. 
 This word Ave (pronounced in the same manner it is in 
 Ave-Mary-Lane, London) might be corrupted into Half; 
 so that Ave stone and Half stone might mean one and 
 the same thing. And in Cornwall the F is very fre- 
 quently pronounced as a V, and the V as an 1 , at this
 
 ST. CLEER. 183 
 
 present time* If this clois not meet approbation, luill 
 add another conjecture. As the circle of stones called 
 the Hurlers, are at a short distance from this monument 
 and the cross before-mentioned, might not the monu- 
 ment and the cross be called the 'one heave stone,' and 
 the other, * the other or outer heave stone/ places from 
 whence the ball durins; the ijame of hurlinu; was thrown. 
 The traditionary story of the stones called the hurlers, 
 being once men turned into stone for profaning the Sab- 
 bath, will give some slight sanction to this conjecture; 
 and in addition, even at this time the high-cross is vul- 
 garly believed to have been the man who ran oft* with 
 the ball. 
 
 *' With respect to the stones called the Hurlers being 
 once men, I will say with Hals, * Did but the ball 
 which these Hurlers used when flesh and blood, appear 
 directly over them iirimoveably pendant in the air, one 
 might be apt to credit some little of the tale ;' but as 
 this is not the case, I must add my belief of their being 
 erected by the Druids for some purpose or other, pro- 
 bably a court of justice ; long subsequent to which 
 erection, however, they may have served as the goal tor 
 hurl players. And indeed a finer spot for such a game 
 could not be fixed on perhaps any where. But I be- 
 lieve the Hurlers took their names from some other 
 source than that of the game of hurling the ball being 
 used there. 
 
 * I take some credit to myself fur this conjecture as to the original meaning 
 of ♦' the other half stone." And 1 have, long since writing this, accidentally 
 discovered what strongly confirms mv ojiinion. The authors of the Beauties of 
 England and Wales, speaking of inscribed stones at Ebchester, in Durham, say, 
 there is one having the smgle word " Have" for Ave on it. This stone is sup- 
 posed by Horsley to be sepulchral. Have Melitina Sanctissima. The custom 
 of thus saluting, as it were, the dead, or taking their last farewell of them, is 
 very well known, and it may seem almost needless to produce any instances of 
 it. Thus jEneas bids eternal adieu to Pallas : 
 
 Salve cfiternum mihi, maxime Pulla, 
 ^Eternumque vale. — ;Eneid, XI. 97. 
 Thus also a passage in Catullus, — Ave atque vale.
 
 184 ST. CLEER. 
 
 ** After sufficiently viewing Dungerth's monument, we 
 directed our course towards Cheese-wring, and soon 
 came to the Hurlers, but first we rode up to the High 
 Cross before mentioned, which at a distance looked 
 somewhat like a man. Under its cross it has an oblons: 
 square, as if the border of an inscription, but at present 
 there is not the least vestige of a letter on it. Soon 
 after we came to the Hurlers, which we found to be 
 moorstones of about five or six feet high, forming two 
 circles one without the other (not as represented in Hals' 
 Parochial History, but like that in Borlase), the circle 
 nearest Cheese-wring less than that of the other. Some 
 of the stones are fallen down, and remain where they fell, 
 and others have probably been carried off for gate posts 
 and other purposes. The areas of the circles are not 
 level, there being man\' pits in them, as if the earth had 
 sunk over large graves. I confess I was not much 
 struck with the appearance of these famous stones, not 
 having faith to believe they once were men. Near this 
 place we fell in with a man going to Cheese-wring, and 
 were glad to follow him as a guide. Among other 
 questions, I asked him, as we passed along, whether he 
 could tell me the name of the tenement on which Dun- 
 gerth's monument was; he answered Pennant. I also 
 asked him whether he knew where the source of the 
 Looe river was; he said in a field next below Dungerth's 
 monument. I was sorry to hear this, as we could not 
 conveniently return to see it, but I learned from him it 
 was a mere spring of water uninclosed. 
 
 " When we reachedCheese-wring, we discovered a man 
 and woman on the top of the mount (on the declivity of 
 which Cheese-wring stands), who, we afterwards found, 
 were cutting turfs for fuel. Our guide first led us to the 
 house of the late Daniel Gumb (a stone-cutter), cut by 
 him out of a solid rock of granite (the rocks all around 
 this place are granite, or moorstone as commonly called 
 in Cornwall, and of the finest quality). This artificial
 
 ST. CLEER. 185 
 
 cavern may be about twelve feet deep and not quite so 
 broad ; the roof consists of one flat stone of many tons 
 weight, supjiorted by the natural rock on one side, and 
 by pillars of small stones on the other. How Gumb 
 formed this last support is not easily conceived. W'e 
 entered with hesitation lest the covering should be our 
 grave-stone. On the right-hand side of the door is * D. 
 Gumb,' with a date engraved 1735 (or 3). On the 
 upper part of the covering stone, channels are cut to 
 carry ofl' the rain, or probably to cause it to fall into a 
 bucket for his use ; there is also engraved on it some 
 geometrical device formed by Gumb, as our guide told 
 us, who also said that Gumb was accounted a pretty 
 sensible man. I have no hesitation in saying he must 
 have been a pretty eccentric character to have fixed on 
 this place for his habitation; but here he dwelt for seve- 
 ral years with his wife and children, several of whom 
 were born and died here. His calling was that of a 
 stone-cutter, and he fixed himself on a spot where ma- 
 terials could be met with to employ a thousand men for 
 a thousand years. 
 
 *' After quitting this house, we ascended a few paces to 
 the pile of rocks called Cheese-wring, the resemblance 
 of which is well expressed by the print in Borlase's Nat. 
 Hist. We were all struck with astonishment at this 
 wonderful work of nature ; we surveyed it over and over 
 again, went round it several times, and viewed it from 
 every part. It is about thirty-two feet high. The up- 
 permost stone I have no doubt has Druidical basons 
 formed in it. One of theui shows itself by the edge of 
 the stone having fallen away. After spending some 
 time in viewing this tremendously awful pile of rocks, 
 we ascended to the summit of the mount on the side of 
 which it stands. This summit is surrounded by an arti- 
 ficial rampart of loose stones, not piled up; possibly 
 they might have formed a wall, or have been carried 
 there for building one ; for if they were placed as they
 
 186 ST. CLEER. 
 
 now are with an intention so to ren)ain, they could not 
 have been %'ery defensive to this mount. Possibly the 
 name of Cheese-wring may be derived from this ring of 
 stones, and not from the vulgar idea of the Cheese-wring 
 rocks being like a cheese-press. 
 
 "The area within the rampart may be about half an 
 acre of ground, and has rocks scattered all over it; but 
 in some places verdure even in this rude region makes 
 its appearance. V\^e found a man and a woman within 
 the area cutting turfs between the rocks for fuel. Among 
 other questions, I asked the man to whom the spot be- 
 longed ; his answer was, ' he believed to nobody.' 
 
 ** Several curious piles of rocks, some forming crom- 
 lechs, and others of various forms and positions, are 
 here also to be seen, and several of them have Druidical 
 basons on them. The rocks having these basons are 
 the most lofty or most remarkable for shape or situation. 
 On some rocks there are two or three basons ; and where 
 there are more basons than one, they generally commu- 
 nicate by a channel. The basons here are of different 
 sizes, though all of them are of the same shape, which 
 is circular. Some of them are about a foot and a half 
 in diameter, and six or eight inches deep; others 
 not so large or deep. Never having seen any Druidi- 
 cal basons before, and having had my doubts till 
 this time, whether the^'^ might not be natural pro- 
 ductions caused by rain, lightning, See. I was led 
 to examine other rocks, whether they had (though 
 equally exposed to the weather) similar formations, but 
 could not find a bason on any rock that was not singular 
 either for its shape or situation. I therefore concluded 
 that these basons were the work of art, and not of nature ; 
 and 1 think they were not intended for the purpose of 
 receiving the rain for common uses, for if so, why were 
 they not made on rocks of easy access? It is possible, 
 however, that rain being held in a natural hollow of a 
 rock, may decompose that part of the rock on which it 
 rests, and being whirled about by the wind from time to
 
 ST. CLEER. 187 
 
 time, may form these basons which we attribute to art; 
 and if this is the case, they must continue incrcasins; in 
 size and depth. Have such basons ever been seen but 
 on granite rocks ? if not, probably water dissolves the 
 feltspar and disunites the quartz and mica; and the 
 winds driving round the water with particles of quartz 
 at the bottom of the bason, must consequently fret away 
 the rock and enlarge the bason. A rock of white 
 marble lies on the sea-beach near Looe, completely co- 
 vered with hollows like what are termed Druidical ba- 
 sons ; these hollows in this rock I have no doubt have 
 been formed by the sea; it lies near an insulated 
 high rock under Sanders Lane, and is every tide co- 
 vered with the sea, and is very frequently covered with 
 sand. A person fancying the basons on this rock 
 of marble to be an artificial work, might also fancy that 
 it once was plpced on top of the elevated rock near it; 
 the contrast of the white marble on top of the elevated 
 rock, which is of a very dark colour, would give a sin- 
 gular appearance. When this high rock is shown to 
 strangers, they are generally told, with a serious face, 
 that when it hears a cock crowing at Hay (which is a 
 farm just above it) it turns round three times ! 
 
 " SHARPY TORRY. 
 
 *' After leaving the area before-mentioned, we mounted 
 our horses, and went towards another very considerable 
 rocky eminence, about half a mile north-east; the road 
 to which over the Down is full of rocks and stones, so 
 as to prevent a horse from going other than step and 
 step at times. On our way we passed a small circle of 
 stones, the remains I rather think of an ancient Barrow, 
 whose earth had been washed away by the rains. We 
 shortly after passed another pretty large circle of stones, 
 just about the diameter to appearance of the lesser 
 circle of the Hurlers; at length we arrived at the pile of 
 rocks, called bj our guide Sharpy-torry (Sharp-torr, from
 
 188 ST. CLEER. 
 
 its conical shape). We alighted from our horses and as- 
 cended. On the north or north- west side of it there ap- 
 pears a hollow, more like a large chimney than any other 
 thing I can compare it to; the outside of which seems 
 to have given way, and the steep hill below is strewed 
 •with an immense quantity of rocks and large stones, as 
 if carried down or poured out from this hollow. Whe- 
 ther this was caused by the operation of fire or water 
 bursting from this hollow or crater, if I may use the ex- 
 pression, I will not take upon me to say; but that one 
 or other of these agents burst from this mount appears 
 to be extremely probable, for the rocks and stones seem 
 exactly as if they had been tumbled or thrown out of 
 this crater by a current of some kind. We could not, 
 however, discover lava; therefore it is probable water 
 might have burst out, unless the lava has been decom- 
 posed. The views from this place are truly sublinje. 
 The spot is nearly the centre of the broadest part of the 
 county ; from it we saw both seas, north and south, and 
 consequently the intervening land; and I believe it is the 
 only eminence (except perhaps Brownwilly) in the east- 
 ern part of Cornwall, from whence both seas may be 
 seen. We also saw in the North Sea a very high land, 
 which we concluded must be Lundy Island ; but the ho- 
 rizon to the north being rather hazy, I will not lake 
 upon me to say positively that it was that island, 
 though it is probable to have been so. The prospect 
 was equally extensive east and west, and as I took a 
 pocket spying-glass with me, we viewed therewith the 
 vast extent we commanded. We discovered Launces- 
 ton Castle with the naked eye; through the glass it be- 
 came very visible. We were much struck with the beau- 
 tiful and highly-cultivated lands to the east of us, ter- 
 minated in part by the high land of Dartmoor. To the 
 westward, nothing was to be seen but a vast continuance 
 of moor land, without a hedge, without a tree, for a 
 stretch of many miles. The cultivated land commenced
 
 ST. CLEER. 189 
 
 just below our feet to the eastward, and the uncultivated 
 from where we stood westward ; the contrast on turning 
 from west to east, or vice versa, was astonishing. Our 
 station seemed to be amidst the wreck of mountains of 
 granite, rocks piled on rocks were strewed around in 
 awful grandeur. The extreme point of our western view, 
 dimmed by distance, showed us that elevated rock called 
 Roach Rock, and we also saw Dosmerry Pool about 
 four or five miles off; our south view commanded Ply- 
 mouth Sound, and a long extent of coast and sea; the 
 northward in one part was terminated by the sea. The 
 views brought to my mind the beautiful lines in Ovid: 
 
 " Turn freta difFundi, rai)iJisque tumescere ventis 
 Jussit, et ainbitae circumdare littora terrae. 
 Addidit et foutes, immensaque stagna lacusque. 
 Jussit et extendi campos, subsidere valles, 
 Fronde tegi silvas, lapidosos surgeie montes." 
 
 " Then he ordered the seas to poured abroad, and to swell with furious winds, 
 and to draw a shore quite round the inclosed earth. He likewise added springs, 
 and immense pools and lakes. He ordered likewise plains to be extended, and 
 valleys to sink ; the woods to be covered with greeu leaves, and the rocky 
 inonntains to rise." 
 
 "From this elevated spot (Sharp Tor) Hingston Hill 
 appeared considerably beneath us. After spending 
 some time on Sharp Tor, we reluctantly descended and 
 went towards another range of rocks, called Killmarth 
 Hill (which signifies the Holy Hill or Land, or perhaps 
 Holy Grove), about three-quarters of a mile off. This 
 range of rocks looks from Sharp Tor, like an immense 
 wall of artificial masonry, with here and there turrets 
 ascending, and it brought to my mind Sir George 
 Staunton's account of the Chinese wall. When we ar- 
 rived at its base, we alighted from our horses, and as- 
 cended. This natural wall-looking range is composed 
 of granite rocks of, I should suppose some of them, a 
 thousand tons weight. We traversed along the ridge, 
 with some difficulty, towards the first turret, and from
 
 190 ST. CLEER. 
 
 that to the next and so on, but the highest, which at a 
 distance looked somewhat like Wringcheese, was yet to 
 be explored; at length we arrived at it, and found it, if 
 possible, more curious than Cheese-wring itself. It 
 consists of immense rocks piled one on the other, to the 
 height of twenty or thirty feet, and it leans so much, 
 that a perpendicular dropped from its top would, I may 
 venture to say, reach the bottom fifteen or more feet 
 from its base ; and from where we stood on the ridge, its 
 support at the base appeared so slight as if a man could 
 shove the whole mass over the precipice. Some of the 
 uppermost stones of this pile are, 1 should think, from 
 fifteen to twenty feet over, and the base of the whole 
 fabric appeared so slight, that I imagined the handle of 
 my whip would have exceeded its thickness. Upon 
 descending to take another view of this astonishing 
 structure, we found that the rocks were considerably 
 thicker on one side than the other; so that the thick 
 parts formed a counterpoise to the overhanging parts; 
 but this not being apparent from the spot on which we 
 first stood, was the cause of our great astonishment. 
 However, though our astonishment was somewhat les- 
 sened, yet much remained at this stupendous pile. This 
 is the most western turret. 
 
 " From this place one of the party and myself, the 
 others not chusing to accompany us, went to explore 
 the easternmost turret. Upon our arrival at its base we 
 found much difficulty in ascending it; the rocks jutted 
 out, one over the other, in such a manner that, had we 
 slipped but a few inches, we must have dropped over a 
 considerable precipice. I arrived first at the base, and 
 attempted to ascend, but fear pulled me back. Upon 
 my friend's arrival we thought we would exert ourselves 
 to get up, as we conjectured there might be a Druidical 
 basin at top. My friend got up the first rock by creep- 
 ing at full length under the overhanging rock; and I 
 was under the necessity of several times desiring him.
 
 ST. CLEER, 191 
 
 in the most energetic manner, to keep as close in as pos- 
 sible; for if the body had gone a few inches further out, 
 it must have slid over the sloping rock which overhung 
 the precipice. It took him a kw minutes to drag him- 
 self in in this manner. In this creeping state he thought 
 he should have broken his watch to pieces, as he was 
 obliged, as before stated, to crawl at full length, there 
 being no possibility ; on account of the overhanging 
 rock, of going on hands and knees. Upon trying to get 
 out his watch, I earnestly entreated him to desist, for 
 fear of losing his centre of gravity ; for on the left hand 
 was the precipice, and raising his right side ever so little 
 might have been attended with most serious conse- 
 quences. He took my advice, and by another exertion 
 got far enough in to raise himself on his hands and 
 knees, and then on his legs. I then followed him in 
 the same manner. We then examined the rocks above 
 us, in order to observe the best mode of ascending them. 
 I first made the ascent, and in the uppermost rock dis- 
 covered the largest Druidical basin we had met with, 
 and observed it had a lip or channel facing the south. 
 The horrid precipices on each side prevented my getting 
 on the top of this rock, as I felt a slight vertigo. I 
 then got down on a lower rock, and my friend ascended 
 the uppermost one, and not finding himself dizzy, got 
 into the basin itself (where I hope he will never go 
 again), and waved his hat to our companions below. I 
 desired him to measure the circumference of this basin, 
 which he did with his whip, and found it to be about 
 three feet and a half in diameter. We did not take its 
 depth, but I think it must have been about a foot; it was 
 of a circular form. The next thing to be considered 
 was, how we should get down again; which at last, 
 however, we effected nearly in the same manner (only 
 reversing our movements) as we got up ; and I believe 
 nothing will ever induce me to pay a second visit to the 
 top of this rock.
 
 192 ST. €LEER» 
 
 " We had a very fine day for our excursion ; the sua 
 being clouded, it was not over warm ; and there was but 
 little wind: had there been more wind, we should not 
 have been able to ascend some of the places we did, 
 particularly the last. The air was somewhat hazy over 
 the North and South seas, which was the only thing we 
 had to regret. 
 
 "A finer situation for Druidical* residence, rites, and 
 
 * Druid, Druides, or Druids. — Some derive this word from the Hebrew 
 Derussim, or Drussim ; which they translate Contemplatores. Pliny, Salma- 
 sius, Vignierius, and others, derive the name from ^fvs, an oak, on account of 
 their inhabiting, or at least frequenting and teaching in forests, or because they 
 sacrificed under the oak. Menace derives the word from the old British " Drus," 
 which signifies " Daemon" or " Magician ;" Borel, from the old British " Dru" 
 or " Deru ;" whence he takes ifvs to be derived. Goropius Becanus, lib. i. takes 
 " Druis" to be an old Celtic or German word, formed from " trowis" or " truis," 
 signifying a " Doctor of the Truth and Faith." Father Peyron, in his book of 
 the Original of the Celtic Language, will have both Greek and Latin to come 
 from Celtic; and if so, the Greek word ipvs must come from the Celtic "deru." 
 The groves where they worshipped were called Llwyn ; thence, probably, is de- 
 rived the word " Llan," signifying now, in Welch, a church. These groves 
 were iuclosures of spreading oak, ever surrounding their sacred places ; and in 
 these words, " 1st. Gorseddan," or Hillocks, where they sat, and from whence 
 they pronounced their decrees, and delivered their orations to the people;" 
 " 2nd. Carnedde," or Heaps of Stones, on which they had a peculiar mode of 
 worship; "3rd. Cromlech,'' or Altars, on which they performed the solemnities 
 of sacrifice. 
 
 There were several orders of them : — 1st. Druids ; the chief of these was a 
 sort of Pontifex Maximus, or High Priest; these had the care and direction of 
 matters respecting religion ; 2nd. Bards ; who were an inferior order to the 
 Druids, and whose business it was to celebrate the praises of their heroes, in 
 songs composed and sung to their harps ; 3rd. Eubates ; who applied them- 
 selves chiefly to the study of Philosophy, and the contemplation of the wonder- 
 ful works of Nature. 
 
 There were Women as well as Men Druids ; for it was a female Druid who 
 foretold to Dioclesian, when a private soldier, that he would be Euiperor of 
 Rome. They taught physics, or natural philosophy; were versed in astro- 
 nomy and the computation of time ; were skilled in arithmetic and mecha- 
 nics ; and appear to have been the grand source from whence the ages in which 
 they lived derived all the knowledge which they possessed. 
 
 Among the numerous places sacred to Druidical worship many hieroglyphical 
 characters have been discovered, which doubtless were intended for something 
 relative to their opinions of the Deity to whom they paid their adoration. But, 
 in addition to this, they taught their pupils a number of verses, which were only
 
 ST. CLEER. 19.3 
 
 ceremonies, I think, could not be fixed on anywhere ; 
 every thing around is awfully magnificent; probably in 
 ancient days these masses of rocks were surrounded with 
 trees. Our guide indeed informed us that on digging 
 the soil trunks of large trees have been there discovered ; 
 and Kil-mar, Kill-mark, Kil-marth signify, in Cornish, 
 the Great, the Horse, or the Wonderful Grove. 
 
 Since waiting the above, I have been again to see 
 these curiosities (but did not visit the top of the eastern- 
 most turret), and went by the way of St. Cleer Church- 
 town, near which is a curious old well, with a moor- 
 stone cross by it, worth seeing; the stone itself is in form 
 of a cross, and it has a cross in relief cut on its cross. 
 About a mile from St. Cleer Church (on the way to 
 Cheese Wring) stands a most magnificent 
 
 CROMLECH, 
 
 on a barrow in a field near the high road, on the tene- 
 ment called Trethevye. A friend who was with me took 
 a rough measurement of the upper or covering stone, 
 and calculated it to be about five tons weight. The 
 stones which form this Cromlech are supposed to have 
 
 a sort of memorials or annals in use amongst them. Some persons remained 
 twenty years under their instruction, which they did not deem it lawful to com- 
 mit to writing. They used indeed the Greek alphabet, but not the language, as 
 appears by a note, chap. xiii. lib. VI. of Caesar's Commentaries de Bell. Gall. 
 This custom, according to Julius Ceesar, seems to have been adopted for two 
 reasons : first, not to expose their doctrines to the common people ; and, se- 
 condly, lest their scholars, trusting to letters, should be less anxious to remem- 
 ber their precepts, because such assistance commonly diminishes application and 
 weakens the memory. 
 
 The original manner of writing amongst the ancient Britons was by cutting 
 the letters with a knife upon sticks, which were commonly squared, and some- 
 times formed with three sides. Their religious ceremonies were but few, and 
 similar to those of the ancient Hebrews, The unity of the Supreme Being was 
 the foundation of their religion ; and Origen, in his Commentaries of Ezekiel, 
 inquiring into the reasons of the rapid progress of Christianity in Britain, says, 
 *' this island has long been predisposed to it by the doctrine of the Druids, 
 which had ever taught the unity of God the Creator." rExtracted from the 
 Monthly Magaune and Literary Panorama for Nov emler IS 19.) 
 
 O
 
 104 St. CLEER. 
 
 been brought some miles from where they stand, as 
 there are none of the same kind near it. That this is a 
 work of art there cannot be a doubt. One can hardly, 
 however, suppose it possible that such immense stones 
 could have been brought from a distance, and erected 
 in the manner they are. \N hat machinery was used 
 baffles all conjecture. The upper or covering stone has 
 a hole in it; for what purpose I have no idea, unless to 
 support a flag-pole. One of the party remarked it 
 might have been made for a chain to drag it by; but I 
 rather thought it too near the edge for that purpose. 
 Mr. Britton, in his "Beauties of England and Wales," 
 has given a vignette of this Cromlech, which is well 
 executed, and like the original. Speaking of this Crom- 
 lech, Mr. B. says, he believes it has not been described by 
 any writer,* though it is more curious and of greater mag- 
 nitude than that of Mona, or any other he was acquainted 
 with. He says ** it standeth about one mile and a half 
 east of St. Cleer, on an eminence commanding an ex- 
 tensive tract of country, particularly to the east, south, 
 and south-west ; and is provincially denominated Tre- 
 vethey Stone. On the north the high ground of the 
 Moors exalts its swelling outline above it. It is all of 
 granite, and consists of six upright stones, and one large 
 slab covering them in an inclined position. This impost 
 measures sixteen feet in length and ten broad, and is at 
 a medium about fourteen inches thick, it rests on five 
 of the uprights only; and at its other end is perforated 
 by a small circular hole. No tradition exists as to the 
 
 * This author is mistaken. Nordcn not ouly speaks of it as follows, but has 
 given a tolerably good plate of it. He says, " Trechevic, called in Latin Casa 
 Gigautis, a little house raysed of migbtie stones, standing on a little hill within 
 a field, the form hereunder expressed. This monument standeth in the parish 
 of St. Cleer. The cover being all one stone is from a to B 16 foote in length ; 
 the breadth from C to d is 10 foote ; the thickness from G to h is 2 foote. E is 
 an artificial hole 8 inches diameter, made thorowe the roofe very rounde, which 
 served, as it seemeth, to put out a staffe, whereof the house itself was not capable. 
 F was the door or entrance."
 
 ST. CLEATHER. 195 
 
 time of its erection ; but its name at once designates it 
 being a work of the Britons, and sepulchral; the term 
 Trevedi (Trevethi) signifying, in the British language, 
 the place of the Graves." 
 
 King Doniert is said to have been the father of St. 
 Ursula, rendered famous by her unfortunate expedition 
 from Cornwall to the coast of Flanders, but still more 
 famous by the beautiful picture of her embarkation, 
 painted by Claude de Lorraine, where the Saint, accom- 
 panied by her eleven thousand virgins, are descending 
 to their ships in a port, decorated with buildings the 
 most superb, and surrounded by a distant landscape, 
 imagined and arranged in the highest style of that ce- 
 lebrated master. 
 
 Those ladies, although an exaggeration from eleven 
 to eleven thousand is suspected by some writers, were to 
 have married a Roman emperor and his principal offi- 
 cers ; but being attacked on their landing by Pagan 
 Saxons, they defended themselves with a courage wor- 
 thy of Cornwall, until all were slain with arms in their 
 hands. Yet one hardly sees why these heroic females 
 were honoured among the saints. Their deaths as mar- 
 tyrs are referred to the 20th of October 383, and their 
 tomb is still shown at Cologne, where a monastery has 
 been built to their memory. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Not far from King Doniert's stone monument is ano- 
 ther perpendicular moor-stone, on which is still apparent 
 the figure of a cross; and on another, not far distant, is 
 a cross shaped like a T. 
 
 Without doubt I think this our King Doniert lived 
 and died in his town and castle of Leskeard, where it 
 was not lawful to bury the bodies of dead men till the 
 year 700. It is moreover to be noted, with regard to the 
 inscription on his monument of stone, that about this 
 time it was customary to pray for departed souls. 
 
 o 2
 
 y, as 
 
 oCf 9 o» Gf 
 
 5448 
 
 833 3 
 
 in 1821, 
 
 in 1831, 
 
 985 
 
 982. 
 
 196 ST. CLEER. 
 
 Not very distant from the said monument, in the open 
 downs, are to be seen a great number of moor-stones, 
 some artificially squared, and placed in a perpendicular 
 manner about three feet high. These are commonly 
 called the Hurlers : a Druidical monument having 
 been changed, by the fraud and artifice of the priests, 
 into a supposed monument of God's vengeance against 
 persons for not attending on their masses. 
 
 St. Cleer measures 9118 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 
 
 13 , . (in 1801, I in 1811, 
 Population,! ^^^ 'I ^gQ ' 
 
 being an increase of about 27 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE. 
 
 About a mile north of the church the granite hills 
 make their appearance, and run across the parish in a 
 curved line. The only variety which this rock presents 
 are coarse and fine grained masses, and a kind of fluor, 
 near Carraton Hill, containing hornblende. Immediately 
 south of the granite, on the side of a barren moor, masses 
 of compact and quartz ore felspar rock protrude, indi- 
 cating the same formation as at Trewist in Alternun. 
 Near the church hornblende slate prevails, which is said 
 to contain veins of actynolite and asbestos. A little 
 further south, on the ridge of a barren down, massive 
 hornblende rock projects in tiers; and loose blocks of the 
 same stone lie scattered over the side of the hill, and in 
 the adjacent valley. 
 
 The whole of the southern part of the parish is com- 
 posed of varieties of this same rock, several of which are 
 well displayed in the vicinity of Rosecradock.
 
 ST. CLEATHER. 197 
 
 ST. CLEATHER. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 St. Cleatlier is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, 
 and hath upon the north, Trenegles ; east, Egles-kerry 
 and Laneast ; south, part of Altarnun ; west, David- 
 stovve. For the name of St. Cleather, it refers to the 
 vicar of the church, and in Cornish, signifies a sacred, 
 or holy fencer or gladiator; a person that exercises a 
 spiritual sword for offence or defence in a holy manner ; 
 and as in this place by the holy fencer is to be under- 
 stood the vicar, so by his sword is signified rjjv /xaxapiav 
 Tov TTvevfxaros 6 'cm pj/yua Geou, gladium spiritus, quod est 
 verbum Dei, i. e. the sword of the spirit, which is the 
 word of God. 
 
 In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and 
 Winchester aforesaid, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Clede, 
 or Cledredi, in Decanatu de Lesnewith, was valued to 
 its first fruits 61. In Wolsey's Inquisition, and Valor 
 Beneficiorum, 61. lis. 0|J. ; the incumbent, Harris; 
 and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land-tax, 
 1696, 71/. 4s. 8c?. Quere, whether St. Clede, or Clete, 
 mentioned in that Inquisition aforesaid, relate not to 
 St. Clete, or Cletus, Bishop of Rome and martyr, as 
 the tutelar guardian and patron of this church? whose 
 history in short is thus: He was born at Rome, of an 
 old family of gentlemen or noblemen, in the reign of 
 Tiberius ; whose father's name was Emelianus, a Chris- 
 tian, that placed his son Clete a disciple under St. Pe- 
 ter ; after which he made him and Linnus coadjutors in 
 the ministry. To Linnus St. Peter gave the charge of 
 affairs within Rome, to Cletus the charge of the 
 churches abroad ; and those two holy men had both the 
 succession of the Bishopric of Rome, after St. Peter's
 
 198 
 
 ST. CLEATHER. 
 
 death, (Clement through humility declining that office, 
 who in justice should have had it,) till the time that 
 Domitian, the son of Vespasian, enjoyed the empire, 
 who, degenerating from the morality of his father and 
 brother Titus, raised the second persecution against the 
 Christians; at which time, amongst many others, St. 
 Cletus Bishop of Rome received the crown of martyr- 
 dom, after he had held the Bishopric twelve years and 
 seven months and two days, 26th April, anno Dom. 91, 
 tempore Domitian. He lies buried by the body of St. 
 Peter at Rome, and is one of the saints mentioned in 
 the Canon of the Mass, as also in St. Paul's Epistle to 
 Timothy. He is said, by order of St. Peter, to have 
 divided the City of Rome into twenty-five districts or 
 parishes, and to have set up a priest to rule and govern 
 in spiritual matters over such Christians as were within 
 the same, and attended their predicaments ; whose suc- 
 cessors afterwards in those churches were called car- 
 dinals. 
 
 See Peransand for the family of Cleathers. 
 
 Bas-ill, in this parish, or Bas-yll, in former ages (at 
 best being but a poor corn country) has been for many 
 ages the seat of the worshipful family of the Trevillians 
 [Trevelyan] ; the present possessor, Peter Trevillian, 
 Esq. that married Borlace, his father Arundell. 
 
 His ancestor was John Trevillian, Esq. of Nettlecomb 
 in Somerset, who was sheriff" of Somerset and Dorset 
 17 Henry VH.; his grandson John Trevillian, Esq. was 
 sheriff" of Cornwall 38 Henry VHI. The arms of 
 which gentlemen are in a field Gules, a demy horse 
 Argent, issuing out of the waves of the sea Azure, 
 grounded upon a tradition that one of their ancestors, 
 at the supposed general inundation or concussion into 
 the sea, of a tract of land called Lyon-ness, extend- 
 ing from St. Sennan to the Scilly Islands, saved himself 
 by sitting on the back of a white horse, whilst he swam 
 from thence through the sea to the insular continent of
 
 ST. CLEATHER. 199 
 
 Cornwall, where be came safe to land ; but wbcn I con- 
 sider tbat Solinus, wbo lived 1.300 years past, tells us 
 that the Cassiterides, by which he means the Scilly 
 Islands (or the tin islands), in his days were separated 
 from the coast of the Danmonii, by a rough sea ot two 
 or three hours' sail (as it still appears to be), and that 
 hereditary coat armours and surnames in Britain are 
 little above five hundred years old in Britain or Corn- 
 wall, there is small credit to be given to this tradition. 
 
 In this parish, or part of Davidstowe, is Foye-fenton, 
 the original fountain of the Foys River ; which well, in old 
 records, is also called West Fenton, i. e. the west well, to 
 distinguish it from Mark well in Lanick, otherwise east 
 well; from which places the two cantreds (hundreds) 
 of Eastwellshire and Westwellshire are denominated. 
 And to this purpose it is evident, from Carew's Survey 
 of Cornwall, page 41, that in 3 Henry IV. Reginald de 
 Ferrar held in East Fenton and West Fenton, several 
 knights' fees of land of the honour of Tremeton, which 
 is now East and West Hundreds. (See also St. Ste- 
 phen's by Saltash, of those tenures in 1360.) 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 In this parish stands Basil, a word sometimes taken 
 for a herb or vegetable, sometimes for a vein in the 
 human body, sometimes for the basilisk or cockatrice, 
 &c.; but here I take it to signify after the Greek, a 
 basilica or stately building ; and although at present this 
 mansion will not answer the etymology in the extreme 
 latitude or longitude thereof, yet in probability it for- 
 merly did, at least comparatively so in respect to other 
 houses in the neighbourhood. 
 
 This place is the mansion of the ancient, famous, and 
 knightly family of Trevillyans ; the present possessor of 
 Basil is Peter Trevillyan, who married a daughter of 
 Mr. Nicholas Borlasc of Treludderin. From this Cor-
 
 200 ST. CLEATHER. 
 
 nish family are descended the Trevillyans of Nettlecomb 
 in Somersetshire. 
 
 Although this parish is commonly called and written 
 St. Cleather, yet the right name is St. Eledred, and so 
 it is written in the Taxatio Beneficiorum ; which St. 
 Eledred I take to be Ethelred King of the Mercians, 
 who, after he had held the crown for thirty years, and 
 governed with great reputation, and especially with 
 much regard to religion, which (as William of Malraes- 
 bury observes) was more to this prince's inclination than 
 arms, resigned the kingdom to his kinsman Kendred, 
 became a monk, and died soon after in the monastery 
 of Bordeney in Lincolnshire. 
 
 There was, however, another St. Ethelred, King of the 
 West Saxons, who is said by Mr. Browne Willis, in his 
 Notitia Parliamentaria, to be buried at Wimborne 
 Minster in Dorsetshire, with the following inscription : 
 
 In hoc loco quiescit corpus Sancti Ethelred! Regis West-Saxorum martyris, 
 qui A.D. 872, 23 die Aprills, per manus Danorum Paganorum occubuit. 
 
 Perhaps this latter is the true patron. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Bishop Tanner, in the Notitia Monastica, says of 
 Bordeney Abbey, 
 
 " Here was a public monastery before the year 697, 
 to which Ethelred King of Mercia was a great bene- 
 factor, if not the original founder; who upon the resig- 
 nation of his crown retired hither, and became first a 
 monk, and afterwards abbat of this house till his death. 
 It is said to have had three hundred monks, but was de- 
 stroyed by the Danes A.D. 870." 
 
 The branch or stock of the Trevelyans settled at 
 Basil is now extinct. A Sir John Trevelyan, Knight, 
 of that place, is said to have greatly reduced his for- 
 tunes by various law-suits. An anecdote is anciently 
 related of liim in the neighbourhood, that having failed
 
 ST. CLEATHER. 201 
 
 in making an appearance to some civil suit, a process 
 issued to the sheriff for attaching his person, who went 
 to Basil accompanied by several horsemen, and riding 
 into the court-yard made proclamation of his authority, 
 and called on the defendant to surrender ; but he, on the 
 contrary, threatened the sheriff if he did not depart, with 
 letting loose his spearmen upon him, and then over- 
 turned some hives of bees, which effectually routed the 
 whole troop. 
 
 Basil now belongs to the family of Mr. Robert Fan- 
 shawe, an Out Commissioner of the Navy Board resi- 
 dent at Plymouth, who made the purchase from Mr. 
 Tremayne of Sydenham. 
 
 This parish contains 3242 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of ihe Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . 1998 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 112 
 
 T> 1 ,• Un 1801, in 1811, 
 Population, I j3^ > ^^^ ' 
 
 in 1821, 
 173 
 
 in 1831, 
 171; 
 
 giving an increase of 272 per cent in 30 years. 
 
 Present Vicar, the Rev. J. P. Carpenter, instituted 1823. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The western moiety of this parish runs ranch further 
 south than the eastern, stretching in an irregular form 
 into the granite near Roughton and Brown Walley. 
 
 The rocks adjoining this granitic portion are compost 
 and schistose felspar, as at Alternun, and in a similar 
 position. These are succeeded in the vicinity of the 
 church by a peculiar calcareous rock, consisting almost 
 entirely of hornblend and calcareous spar. The north- 
 ern part makes part of a downs, extending almost to 
 Launceston, and abounding in manganese.
 
 202 ST, Clement's. 
 
 ST. CLEMENT'S. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 St. Clement's is situate in the hundred of Powder, and 
 hath upon the north St. Herme and St. Allen ; on the 
 west Kenvvyn; east the creek of Tre*ilian River; south 
 and west Truro River, or arm of the sea. 
 
 In Domesday Roll, 20 Wm. I. A.D. 1087, it was taxed 
 under the Great Earl of Cornwall's manor (now Duchy) 
 of Mor-is or Mor-es, id est, the manor or parish of the 
 sea, or a manor situated on the sea, according to the 
 natural circumstances of the place. And I doubt not 
 that before the Norman Conquest this church or chapel 
 was extant; since, at the time of the Inquisition of the 
 Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester (1294), it was va- 
 lued to the first fruits vi/., vicar ejusdem xiiis. iuid., by 
 no other name than Ecclesia de Mores, which was en- 
 dowed or founded undoubtedly by the Lords of the 
 Manor of Mores, that is the Earl of Cornwall, whose 
 successors, the Dukes, still possess the lands, and are 
 patrons of the church. In Wolsey's Inquisition 1525, 
 and Valor Beneficiorura, this church is called Clemens, 
 and valued to first fruits .£9. 
 
 In this church town is the well-known place of Conor, 
 Condura, id est, the King or Prince's Water (viz. Corn- 
 wall), whose royalty is still over the same, and whose 
 lands cover comparatively the whole parish ; from which 
 place in all probability was denominated Cundor or 
 Condor, in Latin Condorus, i. e. Condura, Earl of Corn- 
 wall at the time of the Norman Conquest, who perhaps 
 lived, or was born here. And moreover, the inhabitants 
 of this church town and its neighbourhood will tell you, 
 by tradition from age to age, that here once dwelt a great 
 lord and lady called Condura. 
 
 This Condurus, as our historians tell us, in lOife sub-
 
 ST. CLEMENTS. 
 
 203 
 
 mitted to the Conqueror's jurisdiction, paid homage for 
 his earldom, and made an oath of his fealty to him ; 
 but this report doth not look like a true one, for most 
 certain it is, in the 3rd year of the Conqueror's reign, he 
 was deprived of his earldom, the same being given to the 
 Conqueror's half-brother, Robert Earl of Morton in 
 Normandy, whose son William for a long time succeeded 
 him in that dignity after his death. Is it not, therefore, 
 more probable that this Earl Condurus confederated with 
 his countrymen at Exeter, in that insurrection of the 
 people against the Conqueror in the 3rd year of his 
 reign, and for that reason was deprived of his earldom ? 
 Be it as it was, certain it is he married and had issue 
 Cad-dock (id est, bear or carry-war), his son and heir, 
 whom some authors call Condor the Second, who is by 
 them taken for and celebrated as Earl of Cornwall. 
 
 But what part of the lands or estate thereof he en- 
 joyed (whilst Robert and William, Earls of Morton afore- 
 said, his contemporaries, for thirty years were alive, and 
 doubtless possessed thereof, as well as his title and dig- 
 nity) hath not yet appeared to me. His chief dwelling 
 and place of residence was at Jutsworth, near Saltash 
 and Trematon, where he married and had issue one only 
 daughter named Agnes, as some say, others Beatrix, 
 who was married to Reginald Fitz- Harry, base son of 
 King Henry I., by his concubine Anne Corbett, in whose 
 right he was made Earl of Cornwall, after William Earl 
 of Cornwall aforesaid had forfeited the same, by attain- 
 der of treason against the Conqueror and his sons, and 
 was deprived thereof. 
 
 This Earl Caddock, or Condor the 2nd, departed this 
 life 1120, and lies buried in the chancel of St. Stephen's 
 Church, by Saltash, and gave for his arms, in a Held 
 Sable, 15 bezants palewise, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1. (See St. Ste- 
 phen's.) 
 
 Lambesso, Lambedo, Lambessa, in this parish, parcel 
 of the Duchy manor of Moris aforesaid, where hereto-
 
 204 ST. Clement's. 
 
 fore was kept the prison, or place of durance and correc- 
 tion, for the prisoners and offenders thereof; which bar- 
 ton for several generations was the dwelling-place of the 
 family surnamed King, duchy tenants, till my kind 
 friend Henry King, gent. temp. Charles II., for want of 
 issue, by his last will and testament settled the same 
 upon John Foote, gent, attorney-at-law, now in pos- 
 session thereof; who married Avery, daughter-in-law to 
 Mr. King, by his wife, the widow of Avery, and daugh- 
 ter of Lampeer, as I take it. 
 
 Query, whether Oliver King, Chaplain in ordinary to 
 King Henry VII., Dean of Winchester, Register of the 
 Noble Order of the Garter, and one of the principal Se- 
 cretaries of State to that King, created Bishop of Exeter 
 the 9th of February 1492, and from thence translated to 
 Wells 1499, and died 1505, (since Isaac, in his Memo- 
 rials of Exeter, saith he was a Cornish man), were not 
 of this family ? who gave for his arms, in a field Argent, 
 on a chevron Sable, three escallops of the First. 
 
 Mr. Foote, as I said, married Aver\^, and was des- 
 cended from the Footes of Tregony ; and giveth for his 
 arms. Vert, a chevron between three pigeons or doves 
 Argent. His son Henry Foote, attorney-at-law, married 
 Gregor of Cornelly, and is, at the writing hereof, in pos- 
 session of Lambesso.* 
 
 Pen-are, alias Pen-ar, in this parish, parcel of the 
 Duchy manor of Moris aforesaid, was heretofore the 
 dwelling of my kind friend James Lance, Esq. a Com- 
 missioner of the Peace and Surveyor of the Duchy of 
 Lancaster during the Interregnum, or usurpation of 
 Cromwell. He married Blackston of London. 
 
 This gentleman sold this barton to Hugh Boscawen, 
 
 * Their son Henry married Jane, the only daughter of Jacob Jackson, of 
 Truro ; and their son and heir, John Foote, married a daughter of Sir Edward 
 Goodere, member for the county of Hereford, and sister of the unfortunate Sir 
 John Dineiey Goodere, and Captain Goodere. Their son was the celebrated Sa- 
 muel Foote, called in his time the English Aristophanes.
 
 ST. Clement's. 205 
 
 of Tregothnan, Esq. who settled it in marriage with his 
 daughter Bridget, on Hugh Fortescue, of" Filley, in De- 
 von, Esq. now in possession thereof. 
 
 Sinee writing the above, Mr. Fortescue departed with 
 those lands to Grenvill Hals, of Truro, gent., who dying 
 without issue, and his unthrift elder brother, James Hals 
 of Merthyr succeeding as his heir to those lands, he 
 hath sold the same to one Mr. Cregoe, for about twelve 
 hundred pounds.* 
 
 Tre-simple, in this parish, was the lands of I have for- 
 got whom, who sold it to Henry Vincent, gent, attorney- 
 at-law, descended, as Mr. Foote informed me, from the 
 Vincents of St. Allen, who married Kendall of Pelyn; 
 his father, Lampen; and gave for his arms, in a field 
 three cinquefoils. 
 
 By Kendall he had issue Walter Vincent, Esq. barris- 
 
 ter-at-law, v/ho married Nosvvorthy, and a daughter 
 
 named Jane, married to Harris, of Park ; after by his 
 second wife, daughter of Richard Lance, gent, he had 
 issue Peter Vincent, to whom he gave this Tresimple, 
 who sold it to his brother Walter Vincent aforesaid, and 
 Shadrack Vincent; Edward Vincent, killed by a fall 
 from his horse 1700; and Mary, married to Joseph Hal- 
 sey, clerk, some time rector of St. Michael, Penkwell. 
 
 Park, in this parish (id est, afield, or a park for beasts), 
 is the dwellintr of Covin, s;ent. 
 
 Pol-wheele, or Polvvhele, in this parish (id est, the head 
 or top), is situate at the top of a hill ; from whence was 
 denominated an ancient family of gentlemen surnamed 
 Polwhele, who gave for their arms as underneath : in a 
 field Sable, a saltire engrailed Ermine ; and from that 
 
 * Admiral Carthew Reynolds built a good house here in the latterjpart of the 
 last century. He was considered to be an excellent officer and a skilful seaman ; 
 yet he lost his life when a ninety-gun ship, under his command, was first injured 
 by some other vessel, and then driven on the flat sands near the entrance of the 
 Baltic in the winter 1811-12.
 
 206 ST. Clement's. 
 
 time discontinued the arms of Trewoolla (viz. three owls), 
 the Cornish motto of which Pol whole's arms was, Karenza 
 whelas Karenza, id est, Love or affection seeks, searches, 
 begets, or works love. The present possessor, John Pol- 
 whele, esq. barrister-at-law, who married Redinge, of 
 Northamptonshire, his father Baskewill of Dorset, his 
 grandfather one of the daughters of Judge Glanvill in 
 Devon, his great-great-grandfather one of the coheirs 
 of Ten-Creek of Treworgan, which place afterwards he 
 made his dwelling. 
 
 Lastly, let the reader observe, that if the true name of 
 this church be St. Clement's, then its tutelar guardian 
 and patron, to whom it was dedicated, was St. Clement, 
 Pope and martyr of Rome; whose name is derived from 
 Clemens, mild, meek, merciful, gracious. He was born 
 in the region of Calimontana in Italy; his father's name 
 Faustine. He was contemporary with St. Paul, and was 
 his coadjutor or assistant in preaching the Gospel, as is 
 testified by himself in his epistle to Timothy, wherein he 
 saith, ** Help those persons that labour with me in the 
 Gospel, whose names are written in the Book of Life." 
 He appointed that in the seven regions of Robe should 
 be the notaries, to write the deeds and martyrdoms of the 
 Christians, and commanded that such as were baptized 
 and had learnt the principles of the Christian religion, 
 should receive the sacrament of confirmation, and as 
 some write, he made the Canon of the Apostles and the 
 Apostolic Constitutions now extant. Finally, for preach- 
 ing the Gospel of Christ in derogation of the Roman 
 religion, he was by command of the Emperor Trajan, 
 with a rope about his neck, and an anchor fastened 
 thereto, cast into the main sea and drowned, uttering 
 those last words, " Eternal Father, receive my soul ! " 
 after he had been Pope of Rome nine years, two months, 
 and ten days, the 23rd of November Anno Dom. 102. 
 He gave orders twice in December, and ordered fifteen 
 bishops, ten priests, and twenty-one deacons, as Ba- 
 ronius saith.
 
 ST. Clement's. 207 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 TliePolwhelesof this place are of great antiquity. They 
 flourished before the Conquest, at which time they were 
 so eminent that Drew de Polwhele was chamberlain to 
 the Conqueror's queen; and the late John Polwhele, 
 Esq. had not long since in his possession, a grant from 
 her to the said Drew of several lands in this county, 
 which deed he having sent to a gentleman to peruse, 
 he could never get it back again. From the time of this 
 Drew or Drogo de Polwhele, the family have lived with 
 much esteem in this their habitation, till the latter part 
 of Queen EHzabeth's reign, when Degory Polwhele, on 
 his marriage with Catherine the eldest daughter and co- 
 heir of Robert Trencreek, Esq. removed to her seat of 
 Treworgan in St. Erme, where the family resided till the 
 sale of that place to Mr. Collins, when they returned to 
 their old dwelling. 
 
 The present possessor, Richard Polwhele, Esq. was 
 sheriff of Cornwall 9 George I. 1723. 
 
 The family suffered greatly in the civil wars. 
 
 Penhellick was once a considerable seat, although 
 now it is divided into several premises, in one of which 
 lately resided Mr. Robert Polwhele, younger brother to 
 John Polwhele, Esq. and in another Captain Thomas 
 Gregor, of Truro. 
 
 Trewhythenick formerly belonged to a family of the 
 same name, who gave for their arms. Argent, a chevron 
 within a border engrailed Sable. This manor came 
 afterwards to the Chamonds. 
 
 Park also belonged to a family of the same name. 
 
 Lambesso belonged to the Tredenhams, but for some 
 time past to the Footes. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Polwhele has descended from the gentleman who
 
 208 ST. C LEATHER. 
 
 served the office of sheriff in 1723, to his grandson, the 
 Rev. Richard Polwhele, author of a history of Corn- 
 wall, and so distinguished by his works in every de- 
 partment of literature; by his early poetical effusions, 
 when 
 
 " He lisp'd in numbers for the numbers came ;" 
 
 by those of his maturer age; by sermons equally sound 
 in learning and in diction, and persuasive by their elo- 
 quence ; that no Cornishman of the present day can 
 presume to place himself, I will not say in competition, 
 but in the same class of literary excellence with Mr. 
 Polwhele. 
 
 At Penhellick, about seventy years ago, the Rev. 
 John Collins, rector of Redruth, built a house for his 
 own residence after removing 4d-the village; he is re- 
 ported to have selected this spot in consequence of 
 several persons residing in it having attained great ages. 
 On his decease, the house and lands were sold to a 
 Colonel Macarmicke, originally a wine merchant at 
 Truro, who much enlarged the house, and endeavoured 
 to affix some fanciful new name on the place. The 
 property has since passed through various hands, and 
 the house has generally been unoccupied. 
 
 This parish contains 3136 statute acres. 
 
 The annual value of Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 7027 
 
 The Poor Rate in 1831 1100 3 
 
 Population, < 
 
 in 1801, 
 1342 
 
 in 1811, 
 1692 
 
 in 1821, 
 2306 
 
 in 1831, 
 
 2885; 
 
 giving an increase of 115 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The rocks are not much exposed in this parish. 
 In the southern part they consist of glossy slates, 
 which break into thick lameller leaves, and they appear 
 
 to belong to the calcareous series.
 
 209 
 
 COLAN, OR LITTLE GOLAN. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Pider, and hath upon the 
 north, Maugan ; east, St. Colomb Major; south, St. 
 Enedor; west, Lower St. Columb. 
 
 It is so called from the barton of Little Colon or Go- 
 Ion, contiguous with the church, on part of which 
 ground perhaps the same was founded, and endowed 
 with part of the lands thereof. At the time of the Nor- 
 man Conquest this district passed in tax under the 
 names of Carneton, or Ryalton; and the church being 
 built and endowed by Walter Brounscomb, Bishop of 
 Exeter, 1250, it was by him appropriated to the canons 
 Augustine of his college of Glasnith, by him founded. 
 For that we read in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lin- 
 coln and Winchester into the value of benefices for the 
 Pope's Annats in Cornwall, 1294, Ecclesia Sancti Co- 
 lani, appropriata Canonicis de Penryn, 4/.; Vicar ejus- 
 dem 6s. Sd. In Wolsey's Inquisition, 1521, and Valor 
 Beneficiorum, 61. 14s. 8c?.; the patronage in the Bishop 
 of Exeter for the time being ; the sheaf or rectory in 
 possession of Vyvyan ; the incumbent, Bagwell ; and 
 the parish rated to the 45. per pound Land Tax 1G96, 
 631. \6s. 
 
 From this barton of Colon was denominated an old 
 family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed De Colon; 
 of which family Roger de Colon was seised of a knight's 
 fee of land 25th Edward III., which he held by the 
 tenure of knight-service. Carew's Survey Corn. p. 52. 
 Roger Colon, grandson of the said Roger, having issue 
 only two daughters, Jane and Margaret, the which Jane 
 was married to John Blewet, a younger branch of the 
 
 p
 
 210 COLAN. 
 
 Blewets of Holcomb Rogus in Devon, wbo afterwards 
 was made sheriff of Cornwall the 26th Henry VI. (when 
 Kicbard Yeard, Esq. was sheriff of Devon) ; which 
 Jane's estate was no small advance of the wealth of his 
 house, from whom all the Blewets of Cornwall are since 
 descended, some of whom have erected a monument in 
 this church in memory of those De Colons; and seve- 
 ral of them have made Colon a font name in their fa- 
 mily to this day, of which I may not in justice forget 
 my late kind friend Major Colon Blewet, a valiant com- 
 mander under King Charles I. against the Parliament 
 army, who married Elizabeth daughter of Sir William 
 Wrey, Knight, but died without issue; whose brother 
 Robert, that married Arundell, a base son, succeeded 
 to this his estate, who had issue another Robert 
 that married Wood, as I remember, and sold the moiety 
 of this barton of Colon to Robert Hoblyu, of Nans- 
 widdon, clerk, rector of Ludgnan, now in possession 
 thereof; the arms of Blewet were. Or, a chevron be- 
 tween three eagles Vert. The Hampshire Blewets, as 
 Camden saith, gave Or, an eagle displayed with two 
 necks and heads Gules. 
 
 Coswarth, also Cosowarth, synonymous words, the 
 far off, or remote wood, which place, as Mr. Carew 
 tells us, at the time of the Norman Conquest, transno- 
 minated the French family or name of Escudifer, i. e. 
 shield-bearer or Esquire, to that of Coswarth; in which 
 place those gentlemen flourished in great wealth and 
 tranquillity, till John Cosowarth, Esq. lord of this place, 
 tempore Henry Vlll. having issue, by Williams, one 
 only daughter named Katherine, married first to Allen 
 Hill, and afterwards to Arundell of Trerice, suffered the 
 greatest part of his lands and estate to go with his 
 daughter's children, and then entailed this manor and 
 barton.of Coswarth on the heirs male of his family, by 
 virtue of which settlement his uncle, John Cosowarth, 
 succeeded to those lands, who had issue by Sir William
 
 COLAN. 211 
 
 Lock's daughter, Thomas Cosowarth, Esq. that married 
 Seyntaubyn, sheriff of Cornwall 2(nh Elizabeth, who bj' 
 her had issue John and Dorothy; and Dorothy was 
 married to Kendall. After the death of John, Edward 
 Cosowarth his uncle succeeded to this inheritance of 
 Cosowarth, and married Arundell of Trerice, who had 
 issue by her Samuel Cosowarth, Esq. afterwards 
 knighted by Charles 1. He married Heale of Fleet, and 
 had issue Edward, Samuel, and John, that died before 
 their father; Robert and Nicholas succeeded to this 
 estate successively, but died both without issue. The 
 which Robert, upon some distasteful words given him 
 by his cousin John Coswarth, one of the heirs male in 
 remainder, did by fine and proclamation bar the estate 
 tail, and made it fee simple in himself and his heirs. 
 So that after his decease his brother Nicholas succeeded 
 to the estate, who by an accidental fall from his horse 
 (coming home from St. Colomb, as was reported, some- 
 what intoxicated with liquor), instantly died, without 
 issue; after whose decease Bridget Cosowarth, his only 
 sister, daughter of Sir Samuel aforesaid, succeeded to his 
 inheritance, who married Henry Minors of St. Enedor, 
 her cousin-german, by whom she had issue one only 
 daughter named Anne, who was married to Captain 
 Erancis Vivian of Truan, by whom he had issue one 
 only daughter named Mary, since become wife and lady 
 of Sir Richard Vyvyan, of Trelowarren, Bart, now in 
 possession of Coswarth and Vivian's estates. 
 
 The arms of Cosowarth are. Argent, on a chevron 
 between three falcons' wings Azure, five Bezants. 
 
 This place I suppose is that manor of land in the 
 Domesday roll taxed by the name of Cho)-, also Chore, 
 and now vulgarly called Cud-chore, or Cud-jore, viz. 
 the wood-play, interlude, show, or diversion; pageants, 
 sights, pastimes, to delight the people. Now choariou 
 in Cornish, hoariou in the Armorican tongue, is as 
 ludi in Latin, and ludo and ludus. And further memo- 
 
 V 2
 
 212 
 
 ST. COLOMB MAJOR. 
 
 rable it is that Sir Samuel Coswarth of this place fre- 
 quently styled himself Sir Samuel Cudjore for Cud- 
 choariou, for such was the name of the place before the 
 woods about were destroyed. Then it assumed the name 
 of Cosowarth, i. e. the further-off wood, when the woods 
 on the south-west part of it were destroyed. 
 
 Tonkin has not any thing of the least importance 
 different from Mr. Hals. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 This parish contains 1481 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . l685 O 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 .... 94 14 O 
 
 Population, X 
 
 801 
 191 
 
 inlSll, 
 221 
 
 in 1821, 
 259 
 
 in 1831, 
 261; 
 
 giving an increase of nearly 37 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. 
 
 BOASE. 
 
 The geological structure in this parish is not very evi- 
 dent; but where the rocks are exposed they very much 
 resemble some varieties of the calcareous series. 
 
 St. COLOMB MAJOR. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 [s situate in the hundred of Pyder, and hath upon 
 the north side Little Pedyrick, St. Ewyn, and St. Issey ; 
 on the east, St. Wenn and Roach ; west, Maugan; south, 
 St. Enedor, Little Collun, and St. Dennis. At the time 
 of the Norman Conquest the name of this parish or 
 church was not extant, for then it was taxed under the 
 names of Tollscut or Todbcad, now the duchy manor of
 
 ST. rOI.OMB MAJOR. 213 
 
 Tollskidy, (that is to say? the shady hole, or pit,) 
 Bodeworgy, and Chilivvorgy, places still well known in 
 those parts. At the time of the Inquisition of the 
 Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value 
 of Cornish church revenues, Ecclesia de Sancte Colotnbe 
 Majoris in Decanatu de Pedre was taxed 18/. 13s. 4d. 
 In Wolsey's Inquisition, and Valor Beneficiorum, it was 
 valued at 53l. 6s. 8d. ; the patronage in Arundell of 
 Lanherne, the incumbent Bishop, Pendarves, Collyar, 
 and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, I696", 
 306/. 9s. 4d. 
 
 This church of St. Colomb was erected about the 
 twelfth century of Christianity; the north and south 
 ailes by the lords of Trenoweth, and Tresuran's lands, 
 but who the same were is now past ability of finding 
 out, though Tresuran's lands, ever since, are charged 
 with the payment of 13s. 4d. per annum towards repair 
 of the south aile aforesaid. This church consists of 
 three roofs, and the south-east chancel thereof was built 
 for a peculiar chapel for the Arundells of Trembleth, or 
 Lanherne, who endowed this church, and have ever 
 since been patrons thereof; and in testimony thereof, 
 here is yet extant on one of their gravestones a brass 
 inscription containing words to this purpose, " Here 
 lieth the body of Renphry Arundell, Knight, patron of 
 this church and founder of this chapel, who departed 
 this life the Anno Dom. 1340."* His lady, 
 
 as I remember, was Sir William Lamburn's heir. 
 
 The tutelar patron or guardian of this church is St. 
 Colomb, to whom the same was dedicated, an Irish gen- 
 tleman by birth ; though, contrary to this opinion, at the 
 bottom of Camden's Britannia, in Cornwall, we are told 
 that this church bears the name of, and is dedicated to 
 one Sancta Colomba, a holy woman who lived in those 
 
 * Tlieie is, or was, this inscription also : 
 
 D's John Aruudell, Mill. CCCC. vorus Patronus hujus Ecclesiae, qui hane 
 Capellam fecit.
 
 214 ST. COLOMB MAJOR. 
 
 parts, and that her life was written in the Cornish 
 tongue, and in possession of one Mr. Roscarrock, though 
 now there is no such person or book extant that I can 
 hear of. Only, let it be remembered that [ found it 
 written in the Sieur D. T.'s French book of the Saints, 
 as also in Surrius' and Bosquet's books, and Baronius 
 (out of them), that there lived at Senns, in Gallia, now 
 France, in the time of the fifth persecution by the em- 
 peror Aurelian, anno Dom. 276, a holy Christian Virgin 
 named Colomba, of such exquisite beauty that one of 
 his sons fell passionately in love with her; but because 
 he could not obtain his lustful desire of her, offered 
 her marriage, but he being an idolater she refused his 
 embraces. Whereupon she was much persecuted by 
 Aurelian and cast into prison ; where she suffered^much 
 hardship, and was comparatively starved to death in that 
 place; so that in great misery she expired there,'"; and 
 was buryed at Senns. At whose grave manv super- 
 natural facts, or miracles, being said to be done, she 
 obtained the reputation of a saint and martyr, anno 
 Dom. 300. 
 
 The feast of the dedication of this church is in No- 
 vember, nearSancta Colomba Virginis et Martyris'day ; 
 and the fair depends upon it. 
 
 As for the south aile of this church before-mentioned, 
 it was called Jesus Chapel, and therein was founded Tri- 
 nity chantry ; towards building or endowment whereof 
 the Lords of llesurrans tied these lands for ever to pay 
 to the same 13s. 4d. per annum, with power of distress. 
 At the dissolution of this chantry 1 Edward VI. John 
 Chaplin was chief chanter, or sole priest thereof, and 
 seised of the said rent, as his predecessors had been long 
 before ; and King Edward being so possessed, by virtue of 
 an Act of Parliament, sold the same, with other thinirs, 
 to Sir Hugh Pomeroy, Knight, and Thos. Pomeroy, 
 Esq. his brother; who the 4th Edward VI. sold it to
 
 ST. COLOMB MAJOR. 215 
 
 William Saplyn ; and Saplyn, in the 1st and 2nd of 
 
 Philip and Mary, sold it to John Glyn, Esq., John Ga- 
 nergan, William Prye, John Manifield, Richard Carter, 
 Henry Rouse, John Vivian, and Richard Hancanon, 
 who were trustees for the parish of Sancta Colomba. 
 After which conveyances the Lord of Resurrans refused 
 to pay the said rent. Whereupon the parish distrained 
 those lands, and the owner thereof replevined the goods 
 so taken, which occasioned the parish bringing an action 
 in replevin against the replevers thereof; and for plea, 
 by way of avowry, did allege that those goods they 
 ought to take, for that one John chaplain of Ti-inity 
 chantry was seised of the said rent in fee, as his pre- 
 decessors time out of mind had been before, in right of 
 the said chantry, from which it passed to King Edward the 
 Sixth, and the purchasers under him as aforesaid. 
 Whereupon the issue passed for the plaintiff, or parish, 
 against the Lord of Resurrans. (See St. Michael Pen- 
 kivell, St. Mary Wike ; also for Chantry, see St. Cuth- 
 bert for prayer for the dead.) 
 
 In the year 1676, the greatest part of this church of 
 St. Colomb was casually blown up with gunpowder by- 
 three youths of the town, scholars therein, who, in the 
 absence of their master and the rest of tbeir companions, 
 ignorantly set fire to a barrel of gunpowder, the parish 
 stores, laid up in the stone stairs and walls of the rood- 
 loft, which occasioned the destruction of it and themselves 
 together; for the glass-window, roofs, timber, stones, 
 and pillars, thereby made a direful concussion together, 
 especially those shot from the walls of the moorstone 
 stairs aforesaid, to the total defacing the church and 
 many pews thereof. 
 
 In this tragical concussion several accidents were 
 strange and unaccountable. As, first, that one Nicho- 
 las Jane, a hellyar, was on a ladder mending the heal- 
 ing, or stones on the roof of the church, when it hap- 
 pened, whereby he himself and the ladder under him
 
 216 ST. COLOMB MAJOR. 
 
 were blown up also; but both fell to the ground without 
 hurt. Secondly, the church bible and common-prayer 
 book, with their leaves open, in the rector's pew, scarce 
 two feet from the rood-loft stairs, where the powder took 
 fire and broke out, were neither singed, moved, nor 
 so much as any dust about them, though many thou- 
 sand stones were cast about the church. Thirdly, there 
 was at least a ton weight of lime and stone cast upon 
 the communion table, which was old and slight, having 
 but one foot or pedestal to stand upon, and yet the same 
 was not broken nor hurt. Fourthly, the pulpit was in 
 like manner preserved from the fury and rage of the fire 
 and stones, when the very walls and pillars near it were 
 shattered to pieces. Let divines and philosophers give 
 a reason for these things, if there was not a supernatural 
 cause or Providence for it I 
 
 By this sad accident this church of St. Colomb re- 
 ceived damage to the value of about 350/.; yet was, by 
 the liberal contributions of its inhabitants, in nine 
 months time built and repaired as it now stands, and 
 what was wanting in subscriptions to make up that sum, 
 was raised by a small parish rate on the lands thereof. 
 The chief subscribers. Sir John Saint Aubyn, ot Tre- 
 kininge. Baronet, 20/. ; his grandmother-in-law, the 
 widow of Peter Jenkin, Esq. 20/.; John Vivian, Esq. of 
 Truan, 20/.; his three sons, Thomas, Jobn, and Francis 
 Vivian, 15/.; Robert Hoblyn, Esq. 10/.; Edward, his 
 son, 5/. ; Captain Ralph Keate, 5/. ; the writer of this 
 volume 5/.; John Day, Gent. 5/.; Peter Day, Gent. 
 5/.; Honour Carter, widow, 10/.; John Bligh, Gent. 
 5/.; Peter Pollard, senior, 10/.; John Beauford, rector, 
 20/., with several others. 
 
 And, as if the fiery element had a particular power 
 over this church, it is further memorable that several 
 times before a stone pinnacle of the tower thereof was 
 cast down with thunder and lightning, and had as often 
 been built up again to no purpose, till at length the
 
 ST. COLOMB MAJOR. 217 
 
 workmen were advised, upon their last operation, to in- 
 scribe in the stone thereof, " God bless and preserve 
 this work ;" since which time it hath stood invincible for 
 about sixty years. But, alas ! notwithstanding this 
 pinnacle hath been thus exempted from the raging of the 
 fiery element, yet its next neighbour, the lofty spire or 
 steeple on the said tower, a strong and well-built struc- 
 ture, bound or cramped together with iron and cast lead 
 through the moor-stones thereof, (so that, compara- 
 tively, according to man's judgment, it might last till 
 the final consummation of all things,) yet so it happened 
 on a Thursday in July I69O, that about one of the 
 clock in the afternoon, when the people were at their 
 traffic in the market place contiguous with the church- 
 yard, the said spire or steeple was torn and shattered to 
 pieces with a flash of lightning, and totally thrown to 
 the ground, and the iron bars therein wreathed and 
 wrested asunder as threads, to the great terror and as- 
 tonishment of the beholders. It was further observable 
 when this concussion happened, only divers flashes of 
 lightning appeared, but no sound or crack of thunder 
 was heard ; from whence I infer that when the voice of 
 thunder is heard, the fiery matter in the middle region, 
 perhaps not three miles above our heads, hath spent its 
 force and strength. This spire also was soon after re- 
 edified by the inhabitants of this parish, though much 
 short of its former height arid bigness, as it now stands. 
 Again, contiguous with this church-yard was formerly 
 extant a college of Black Monks or Canons Augustine, 
 consisting of three fellows, for instructing youth in the 
 liberal arts and sciences ; which college, when or by 
 whom erected and endowed I know not. However, I 
 take it to be one of those three colleges in this province 
 named in Speed and Dugdale's Monasticon, whose re- 
 venues they do not express, (nor the places where they 
 were extant,) but tell us that they were dedicated to the
 
 218 ST. COLOMB MAJOR. 
 
 blessed Virgin Mary, the lady of angels, and were black 
 monks of the Augustines. 
 
 In this college, temp. Henry VI., was bred up John 
 Arundell, a younger son of Renfry Arundell, of Lan- 
 herne, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall 3 Edward IV. where he 
 had the first taste of the liberal arts and sciences, and 
 was afterwards placed at Exon College in Oxford, where 
 he stayed till he took his degree of Master of Arts, and 
 then was presented by his father to John Booth, Bishop 
 of Exeter, to be consecrated priest, and to have collation, 
 institution, and induct, into his rectory of St. Colomb. 
 Which being accordingly performed, and he resided 
 upon this rectory glebe lands for some time, which gave 
 him opportunity to build the old parsonage house still 
 extant thereon, and moat the same round with rivers 
 and fish-ponds, as Sir John Arundell, Knight, informed 
 me afterwards. In the year 1496, he had by Henry VII. 
 bestowed upon him the bishopric of Lichfield and 
 Coventry, then void upon the translation of William 
 Smith to Lincoln, (the successor of John Hals,) in which 
 see he remained till the year 1501, and then, upon the 
 death or translation of Richard Redman, Bishop of 
 Exeter, he was removed to that diocese by Henry VII. 
 then possessed of great revenues, but died at London, 
 1504, and was buried at St. Clement's Danes Church. 
 
 Before this church of St. Colomb was erected, within 
 the borders of its now parish were extant four free cha- 
 pels, wherein God was worshipped in former ages, viz. 
 at Tregoos (i. e. the wood lowne), Tre-sithan-y (the 
 weekly town, the town frequented on the Sabbath) ; 
 Ruth-es (i. e. the multitude is) ; and Lan-hengye (i. e. 
 the church or temple of sentence, judgment, or delibe- 
 rating cases). The old cemeteries of which are now all 
 converted to orchards and gardens, or arable ground. 
 
 The town of St. Colomb, by the mediation of its lords, 
 the Arundells of Lanherne, is privileged with a weekly 
 market on Thursdays, wherein all things necessary for
 
 ST. COLOMB MAJOR. 219 
 
 the life of man are vended at a moderate rate ; as also 
 with fairs on Thursday after Midlent Sunday, and on 
 Thursday after Allhallows. 
 
 This place was heretofore for a long time notorious 
 for the vice of excessive topling or toping, not only to 
 the damage of many of the inhabitants' healths and 
 wealth, but also to the loss of too many lives; L mean 
 in the time of Charles II. when the practice of quaffing, 
 toasting, or healthing, debauch and immorality, over- 
 spread the land in general. 
 
 In this parish stands Castell-an-Dinas. It consists of 
 about six acres of ground, within three circles or in- 
 trenchments, upon the top of a pyramidal hill, composed 
 or built of turf and unwrought stones, after the British 
 manner, without lime or mortar, comparatively a hedge; 
 each of those circles or ramparts rising about eight foot 
 above each other towards the centre of the castle, con- 
 sisting of about an acre and a half of land, in the midst 
 whereof appear the ruins of some old dilapidated houses ; 
 near which is a flat vallum, pit, or tank, wherein rain or 
 cloud-water, that falls down from the middle regions, 
 abides more or less in quantity as it falls one half of the 
 year ; which, I suppose, heretofore supplied the sol- 
 diers' occasions, as no fountain, spring, or river water is 
 within a thousand paces thereof. There were two gates 
 or portals leading to this fort, the one on the east, the 
 other on the west side thereof, which, on a stony 
 causeway now covered with grass, conducts you up and 
 down the hill towards Tre-kyning, that is to say the 
 king's, prince, or ruler's town. Moreover, contiguous 
 with this castle are tenements of land or fields, named 
 Tre-saddarne, that is to say god Saturn's town, a place 
 where the god Saturn was worshipped by the soldiers, 
 who probably had their temple or chapel here before 
 Christianity. 
 
 Near this castle, by the highway, stands the Coyt, a 
 stony tumulus so called, of which sort there are many
 
 220 ST, COLOMB MAJOR, 
 
 in Wales and Wiltshire, as is mentioned in the Additions 
 to Camden's Britannia in those places, commonly called 
 the Devil's Coy ts. It consists of four long stones of great 
 bigness, perpendicularly pitched in the earth contiguous 
 with each other, leaving only a small vacancy down- 
 wards, but meeting together at the top ; over all which 
 is laid a flat stone of prodigious bulk and magnitude, 
 bending towards the east in way of adoration, (as Mr. 
 Lhuyd concludes of all those Coyts elsewhere,) as the 
 person therein under it interred did, when in the land 
 of the living; but how, or by what art this prodigious 
 flat stone should be placed on the top of the others, 
 amazeth the wisest mathematicians, engineers, or archi- 
 tects, to tell or conjecture. Colt, in Belgic-British, is a 
 cave, vault, or cott- house, of which coyt might possibly 
 be a corruption. 
 
 Not far from this coyt, at the edge of the Goss-moor, 
 there is a large stone, wherein is deeply imprinted a 
 mark, as if it were the impress of four horseshoes, and 
 to this day called King Arthur's Stone; yea, tradition 
 tells us they were made by King Arthur's horse's feet, 
 when he resided at Castle Denis, and hunted in the Goss 
 Moor. But this stone is now overturned by some seekers 
 for money. 
 
 On another part of this parish, near Retallock Bar- 
 row (that is to say, Retallock Grave), is a notable tumu- 
 lus, wherein some human creature of that place was 
 interred before the l6th century. Retalloch signifies 
 exceeding or too much buckler or target, not far from 
 which is still extant, in the open downs, nine perpendi- 
 cular stones, called the Nine Maids, in Cornish Naw-voz, 
 alias the nine sisters, in Cornish Naw-whoors, which very 
 name informs us that they were sepulchral stones, erect- 
 ed in memory either of nine natural or spiritual sisters of 
 some religious house, and not so many maids turned 
 into stones for dancing on the Sabbath Day, as the 
 country people will tell you. Those stones are set in
 
 ST. COLOMB MAJOR. 221 
 
 order by a line, as is such another monument also called 
 the Nine Maids in Gwendron, by the highway, about 
 twety-five feet distance from each other; or it is rather 
 in Stithian's parish. 
 
 Truan, Truin, Truyn, Trevan, Trewyn, are all synony- 
 mous words, signifying a nose, nook, or beak of any 
 matter or thing; here to be construed as a nose, nook, 
 or beak of land, extant or notable amongst others ; which 
 place and Trenouth, for four descents, hath been the 
 dwelling of the gentle family of the Vivians, who have 
 flourished here in worshipful degree. 
 
 The present possessor of this place is my very kind 
 friend John Vivian, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall about 20 
 Charles II. and one of His Majesty's Justices of the 
 Peace, a gentleman famous for his hospitality and cha- 
 rity. He married three wives ; the first, Jane, daughter 
 of Sir John Trelawny, Bart., but had no issue by her 
 that lived; his second was Mary, daughter of John 
 Glanvill, of Killyvor, Esq., in Devon, by whom he had 
 issue Thomas, John, Francis, Anne, and Jane ; his last 
 
 wife was Specott, the relict of Nicholls, by whom he 
 
 had no issue. His father married two wives, Buller 
 
 and Cavall; his grandfather married Lure; his 
 
 great-grandfather one of Tresaster's heirs, as 1 am in- 
 formed. 
 
 Thomas Vivian, Esq., eldest son of the aforesaid John, 
 
 married Blathwayte, sister to William Blathwayte, 
 
 Esq. Secretary at War to King James the Second and 
 William the Third, but had no issue by her. His second 
 wife was the daughter of Dodson, Esq. but died with- 
 out issue by her. His second brother, John Vivian, Esq. 
 barrister-at-law, married also two wives : the first Anne, 
 daughter of Matthew Hals, of Efl^ord, Esq., but she also 
 died without issue ; on whose death her faiher-in-law 
 made this epitaph fixed on her hearse, 1682: 
 
 Who underneath this mournful sable lies, 
 But oue that did all worldly pomp despise ?
 
 222 ST. COLOMB MAJOR. 
 
 It 's not adorned with painted pageantry, 
 
 To blazon forth her great antiquity; 
 
 Nor were 't more necessary to be done, 
 
 Than lighting candles in the mid-day sun ; 
 
 Her shining virtues did so far exceed. 
 
 That of this lesser lustre there 's no need. 
 
 These praise her in the gates ; these speak on earth. 
 
 Her higher extract and her heavenly birth. 
 
 And now slie 's parted hence, but to go home; 
 
 For where she born wasj thither must she come. 
 
 Could cares, or tears, or prayers have her repriev'd, 
 
 She had, to our great comfort, longer lived. 
 
 Farewell, then, dearest Saint, till thou and I 
 
 Do meet in bliss, to live eternally. J. V. 
 
 His second wife was Mary, daughter of Joseph Sawie, 
 of Penrice, Esq. by whom he hath issue John, Mary, 
 and Thomas. 
 
 Francis Vivian, Esq. third son of the aforesaid John, 
 married Anne, daughter of Henry Mynon, gent., sole 
 heir to her mother Bridget, the only surviving child of 
 Sir Samuel Coswarth, Knight (see Golan), by whom he 
 had issue one only daughter named Mary, now wife of 
 Sir Richard Vivian, Baronet. Ann Vivian married Si- 
 mon Leach, gent, some time her father's clerk; Jane 
 married James Beaufort, clerk. 
 
 The arms of those Vivians are the same as was borne 
 and given by Prior Thomas Vivian, of Bodmin, with 
 some small difference. (See Bodmin.) 
 
 In the town of St. Colomb, for three or four descents, 
 lived the gentle family of the Carters (originally de- 
 scended from the Carters of Staftbrdshire), where by trade 
 and merchandise they got a great estate, and married 
 with Vivian, Arundell of Solverne, and Moyle of Bake ; 
 and lastly, Richard Carter, Esq., a Justice of the Peace, 
 and Member of Parliament for Mitchell, married Eliza- 
 beth King, alias Lucas, alias Shepard, of the City of Lon- 
 don, spinster, a woman destitute of fame and fortune, 
 whereby he was led into such excess of riot and expence 
 of monies that he was forced to sell all his lands, and
 
 ST. COLOMB MAJOR. 223 
 
 reduced himself to about 50/. per annum during life. 
 Part of his lands were sold to his younger brother, John 
 
 Carter, who married Lawry, whose three daughters 
 
 and heirs were married to William Silly, Esq., Giles 
 Risdon, of Badleigh, Esq., and Thomas Hoblyn, gent, 
 attorney-at-law, now in possession thereof. The arras 
 of Carter were, In a field Argent, two lions combatant 
 Sable, armed and langued Gules. 
 
 Trevethick, in this parish, alias Trevidick, i. e. the rus- 
 tic or farmer's town, for several descents had been the 
 dwelling of the gentle family of the Arundells, a younger 
 branch of Lanherne stock, particularly Thomas Arun- 
 dell, who married the daughter of Sir Giles Montpesson, 
 Knight, by whom he had issue Thomas Arundell, Esq. 
 that died without issue, but not without wasting a great 
 part of his estate. 
 
 Trekyning aforesaid was for two descents the seat of 
 the Jenkyns, descended from James Jenk3'n, gent., attor- 
 ney-at-law, temp. James I. who (from a mean origin, his 
 father being a miller), by the inferior practice of the law, 
 got a very great estate, and m.arried Carter, the re- 
 lict of Brabyn, and had issue Peter Jenkyn, Esq. 
 
 Sheriff of Cornwall temp. Charles I. 
 
 Nans-widdon, Nanc-widd~an, i. e. the valley of trees, 
 or the tree valley, in this parish, for four descents has 
 been the dwelling of the gentle family of the Hoblyns, 
 of Leskeard or Treburge, in St. Pinoch, as f am inform- 
 ed. The present possessor, Robert Hoblyn, Esq., mar- 
 ried Carew of Penwarne ,• his father Apeley ; his 
 
 grandfather ; and givelh for his arms. Argent, a fess 
 
 Gules, between two flanches Ermine. By Carew Mr. 
 Hoblyn had issue, viz. Edward Hoblyn, Esq. his son 
 and heir, who married Avant's heir, and left issue only a 
 daughter, married to Bickford, Esq.; Richard Hob- 
 lyn, bred a merchant factor at Smyrna, that married 
 
 Striblehill, but died without issue; Robert Hoblyn, clerk, 
 rector of Ludgvan, and a commissioner of the pence
 
 224 ST. COLUMB MAJOR. 
 
 and land taxes, that married the heir of Burgess of 
 Truro, and left issue only Francis Hoblyn, Esq., that 
 married Godolpliin, and died leaving issue only a son 
 named Robert, heir ; Thomas Hoblyn, attorne3'-at-law, 
 that married one of Carter's heirs, and left issue by her 
 John Hoblyn, of Kenvvyn, Carevv Hoblyn, clerk, and 
 other children, and three daughters ; Anne, married to 
 Bishop, rector of St. Colomb Major; Grace, married to 
 Pendarves, rector of Maugan ; Mary, married to William 
 Cock, attorney-at-law, of Helston. From this house are 
 descended the Hoblyns of St. Enedor, Bodmin, Egles- 
 hayle, Helland, and Gurran. 
 
 Bode-vvorgye, now Bos-vvorgy (on part of the lands 
 whereof are yet extant the ruins and downfalls of an old 
 chapel or cemetery extant before the Norman Conquest), 
 formerly the voke lands of a man taxed in Domesday 
 Roll, 20 William I. 1087, for four or five descents vi^as 
 the seat of the genteel family of Keates, and was till 
 lately in the possession of my very kind friend Capt. 
 Ralph Keate, who died without marriage or issue, and 
 therefore settled this Bosworgy, and other lands, upon 
 Sir Jonathan Keate, Bart, of the Hoo, in Hertfordshire, 
 patent478, 12 Chas. II. whose father married the only dau. 
 and heir of W. Hoo^ of Hoo, Esq. Sheriff of Hertfordshire 
 5 Charles I., a younger branch of the Baron Hoo of that 
 place, whose heir was married to the Earl of Hunting- 
 don temp. Henry VHI., and in testimony thereof gave 
 the same arms as those barons, viz. Quarterly, Argent 
 and Sable. Those Keates within the memory of man, 
 as they branched downwards, married with Bear, Hals, 
 Avery, and others, and gave for their arms. Argent, three 
 cats Sable. Keate, Ceate, in British, is fallacy, cheat, or 
 delusion. 
 
 Gauer-y-gan, in this parish, id est, the goat's downs, 
 gave name and original to the genteel family of the 
 Gauerigans, who for several generations lived here in 
 good reputation, till the middle of Queen Ehzabeth's
 
 ST. COLOMB MAJOR. 225 
 
 reign, at which time the last two daughters and heirs of 
 this laniily were married to Godolphin and Trefusis, 
 whose heirs are now in possession of their estate. Which 
 family gave for their arms, in allusion to their names, 
 in a field Vert, a goat passant Argent, as lam informed ; 
 the form of which is still extant in their pew or seat, the 
 foremost in one of the middle rows of seats in this 
 church. 
 
 At Tre-sugg-an (id est, the town on the Saggor Bog), 
 in this parish, is the dwelling of Peter Day, gentleman, 
 that married Brabyn. He left issue only two daugh- 
 ters, that became his heirs, married to Richard Williams, 
 of Trewithan, Esq., and John Williams, of Carmanton, 
 Esq. 
 
 Trekyninge Vean, i. e. Trekininge the Less or Lesser, 
 is the dwelling of Joseph Hankey, gent., attorney-at-law, 
 who, by his care and skill in that profession, hath got 
 himself considerable wealth and reputation in those 
 parts. He married two wives, Matthews of Tresangar, 
 and Buroughs of Ward Bridge; but hath issue by nei" 
 ther. His father married Hoblyn of St. Stephen's. 
 
 Upon Bodeworgy lands aforesaid, or contiguous with 
 it as aforesaid, are still extant the ruins of an old chapel, 
 wherein God heretofore was worshipped, before St. Co- 
 lomb church was erected, called Bes-palf-an. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 Mr. Tonkin has here copied Hals with very little alter- 
 ation, except by way of abridgment. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Mr. Hals has a very long dissertation on the claims 
 of another person, a male St. Colomb, to be accounted 
 patron saint of this parish. 
 
 It is well known that Cornwall received the Christian 
 
 2
 
 226 
 
 ST. COLOMB MAJOR. 
 
 faith from various individuals who came from Munster, 
 in Ireland, where the learninG; and the relisjion of these 
 times certainly flourished : all those persons were held in 
 veneration by their converts, and were distinguished by 
 them as saints. These missionaries were, moreover, so 
 numerous in all parts that Ireland was called the Land 
 of Saints. St. Colomb may possibly be one of those 
 missionaries; but the subject is of little importance, and 
 I am unwilling to bestow the elegant appellation of the 
 Holy Dove, on any other than a female saint. 
 
 Nanswhyden, unquestionably the White Vale, is 
 mentioned by Mr. Hals as belonging to the Hoblyns. 
 Mr. Robert Hoblyn, of Nanswhyden, who died in 1756, 
 was a very distinguished person. He was generally a 
 man of letters ; but, what is rarely to be found in a coun- 
 try gentleman, he excelled in the recondite learning of 
 the East. He built a magnificent house at Manswhyden, 
 and established there a library so extensive, and so rich 
 in manuscripts, as to be valued at thirty thousand 
 pounds. 
 
 This gentleman received a great addition to his for- 
 tune from a most productive copper mine, called Her- 
 land, or the Mane Mine, in the parish of Gwineat , and 
 he married a daughter of Mr. Coster, an Alderman of 
 Bristol, at that period the most extensive smelter of cop- 
 per ores. In consequence of this connection, and his 
 deserved reputation, Mr. Hoblyn was chosen one of the 
 representatives of Bristol. 
 
 The house was entirely consumed by an accidental 
 fire in 1803. The property has descended to his collate- 
 ral relation, the Reverend Robert Hoblyn, who inherits 
 also a large portion of his classic taste. 
 
 This parish measures 12,045 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property as £. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . 10,581 
 
 Poor Rates in 1831 . . . .1186 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 

 
 ropuUitioii, j imc 
 
 ST. COLOMB MAJOR. 229 
 
 ill 1811. 
 
 2070 ' 
 
 in 1821, 
 2193 
 
 ill 1831, 
 
 2790 ; 
 
 giving somewhat more than an increase of 53^ per cent^ 
 in thirty years. 
 
 Parish Feast, the nearest Sunday to the 17lh of No- 
 vember. 
 
 Present Rector, the Rev. John Trefusis, instituted in 
 1798: his net income in 1831, 1296/. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE. 
 
 A small portion of the southern part of this parish, 
 adjoining to St. Dennis, rests on granite, the surface of 
 which abounds in projecting masses of short rock. Leav- 
 ing this granite district about the Indian Queens, on the 
 great Trnro road, a tin mine, called the Fat Work, pre- 
 sents itself, and displays some interesting phenomena* 
 The basis of the rock is a compact felspar, sometimes almost 
 colourless, at other times dark blue and glossy ; but more 
 commonly both these kinds are blended together in stripes 
 or spots like agates. This rock next the lode is much de- 
 composed, the blue parts being changed into a light pink ; 
 which shows that the colouring mineral is not hornblend. 
 It is probably shorl, a substance abounding in the quartz 
 veins by which the rock is traversed. The lode of this 
 mine is very curious. It consists of a large massive rock, 
 fifteen fathoms in width, throughout which shorl, and 
 irregular veins of tin ore, are dispersed. The matrix con- 
 sists of a dark-coloured basis, interspersed by innumerable 
 angular and fragment-like portions of rock. 
 
 Near the Indian Queens a manganese mine was for- 
 merly worked, and the adjacent moors abound in stream 
 works. 
 
 A fine blue fissile slate occurs around the town of St. 
 Colomb, and continues for some distance northwards. 
 Near Trewan it is found to contain beds of compact 
 rocks (not unlihe those of the Mount Bay), which in- 
 close veins of actynolite. Still proceeding northward, 
 quartz so much prevails, as to occasion sterility in the 
 
 VOL. I. o 2
 
 228-230 ST. COLOMB major. 
 
 land, displayed in open dewns like those of Roach, to 
 which they adjoin. 
 
 Castle- An- Din as is composed of a siliceous variety of 
 the rock found at Fat Work mine ; and it appears to be 
 one of the sources from whence must have been derived 
 the pebbles and striped shorl rock scattered over Tregoss 
 Moor. 
 
 St. COLUMB minor 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Pedyr, and hath upon the 
 north the Irish sea and St. Mawgan; east, Little Colan ; 
 west, Crantock ; south, Newland. For the name see St. 
 Columb Major. This church's revenues being wholly 
 impropriated, or appropriated to the prior of Bodmin 
 before the Inquisitions of the Bishops of Lincoln and 
 Winchester, 1294, or Wolsey's afterwards, is not named 
 therein; the prior by ancient composition paying the vicar 
 or curate here only six pounds per annum ; by which 
 bargain he was a great gainer, at least 250/. per annum, 
 and I take it the present patron and impropriator, Mr. 
 Buller, paya the curate not above 251. per annum. This 
 parish was rated to the 4*. per pound Land Ta.x, 1696, 
 207/. 95. 
 
 This church, according to its bigness, is the finest, 
 best-kept, pewed, or seated, that I know of in Cornwall ; 
 the rood-loft, (yet standing, though without a rood on 
 it,) a most curious and costly piece of workmanship, 
 carved and painted with gold, silver, vermillion and 
 bice, is the masterpiece of art in those parts of that 
 kind. The pews or seats are uniform, all m^de of black 
 oak ; and to prove their antiquity, there is yet extant an 
 inscription on one of them, containing these words;
 
 ST. COLOMH MINOR. 231 
 
 ** These seats were built b}' the poor's stock in the year 
 15£5." 
 
 At Tre-loye in this parish (the Howing or abounding 
 town) is still extant a famous chapel, dedicated to St. 
 Pedyr, perhaps of" public use before this church of St. 
 Colonib was erected. 
 
 This district in Domesday Roll passed under the name 
 and jurisdiction of the great lordship and manor of Ry- 
 alton, heretofore pertaining to the prior of Bodmin, 
 which lands are held of the Bishop of Exeter's manor of 
 Penryn, and pay yearly 10/. high rent to the same; 
 from whence I gather that fornierly both pertained to 
 the bishopric of Cornwall, afterwards converted into 
 Kirton and Exeter; and that afterwards, by compact be- 
 tween the said bishop and prior of Bodmin, it was dis- 
 membered from that bishopric, and restored to that 
 priory, as parcel of the ancient bishop of Bodmin's re- 
 venues, of which that priory consisted, and was en- 
 dowed with at its first foundation by the bequests of the 
 ancient earls of Cornwall. 
 
 For the name of Rial-ton or Ryal-ton (if it consists of 
 those particles), it signifies the royal, kingly, or princely 
 town, as pertaining heretofore to the king of England or 
 earls of Cornwall ; and suitable to this etymology it 
 claimeth the jurisdiction and royalty over the whole 
 hundred of Pider. So that whosoever is now fanner 
 thereof, is by custom its head bailiff, as the prior of St. 
 Pedyr at Bodmin was ; from whose font-name the same 
 is still denominated Pider (id est, Peter, as formerly said), 
 the which farmer or bailiff is steward of the Court Baron 
 of the said hundred or decima, and also of the Court 
 Leet held within the jurisdiction or precincts of the 
 manor aforesaid, and his substitutes constantly attend 
 the service of both. To remove an action-at-law de- 
 pending in the Court Leet of this manor, the writ must 
 thus be directed : Senescallo et Ballivo manerii nostri 
 de Rialton in comitaiu de Cornubias salutem. To re-
 
 232 ST. COLOMB MINOR. 
 
 move an action out of hundred court, whereof as I safti 
 the farmer of this manor is lord, the writ must be thus 
 directed : " Senescallo et Ballivo hundredi et libertatis 
 de Peder, in comitatu Cornubiae, salutem." 
 
 When the priory of St. Peder at Bodmin was dis- 
 solved, 26 Henry VIII. and those lands vested in the 
 crown, one John Mundy, barrister-at-law, (son of John 
 Mundy, sheriff of London 6 Plenry VIII. afterwards Sir 
 John Mundy, Knight, Lord Mayor of London 14 
 Henry VIII.) was sent down from London to be senes- 
 chal or steward of this manor of Ryalton and hundred 
 of Pider. In which capacity he demeaned himself so 
 well, temp. Elizabeth, that when the set-off of the last 
 prior for ninety-nine years expired, and Mr. Mundy 's 
 son succeeded in the same office as his father, was in 
 this place, at such time as James I. by statute prohibited 
 the granting of church lands at lease for longer than 
 iwenty-one years under the old rent, Mr. Mundy took a 
 lease thereof from the Crown for that term, viz. of 6Ql. 
 per annum, and his posterity renewing or retaking the 
 same as those leases expired, thereby this estate, worth 
 about 1000/. per annum, continued in this family till some 
 time after the restoration of Charles the Second, when Sir 
 Francis Godolphin, Knight, by favour of that King, 
 took a reversion or new set thereof, before Mr. Mundy's 
 expired, on condition of doubling the rent from 60/. to 
 120/. per annum, so that Sir William Godolphin, Bart, 
 is now in possession thereof; and the Kight Hon. Sid- 
 ney Lord Godolphin was created Baron Godolphin of 
 llyalton, 33 Charles 11. whereby this family of Mundy 
 are comparatively undone, notwithstanding they were 
 stout Cavaliers and ojiposers of Cromwell and the Par- 
 liament army to their utmost |)ovver and strength. Well 
 therefore doth the royal Psalmist advise all men not to 
 put their trust in princes, nor in the sons of men, in 
 whom is no help. 
 
 The arms of Mundy arc, in a field, three lozenges, on 
 a chief three eagle's legs erased.
 
 HT. COLOMB MINOR. 233 
 
 The mansion-house at Ryalton wherein Mr. Mundy 
 dwelt, was much beautified and augmented by prior 
 Thomas Vivian, to which belongs a strong prison and 
 dungeon for putting debtors in durance. Query, whe- 
 ther this barton of Ryalton payeth tithes to the impro- 
 priator ? All priories, monasteries, religious houses, &.c. 
 above the yearly value of 200/. per annum, being ex- 
 empted from it by the statute 31 Henry VIII. chiefly 
 because the same were given for and applied to chari- 
 table uses and the maintenance of the poor; and verily, 
 if the name Ryalton be compounded of those syllables 
 ry-all-ton, it signifies give or bestow all town, or a town 
 that gave or bestowed all its revenues to the poor, and 
 pious uses. And that the reader may know in what 
 manner poor men were sent to such religious houses to 
 be fed and maintained during life, as penitentiaries or 
 otherwise, by their superiors, or such as had power to 
 visit the same, I will set down an instance or example, 
 out of Fox's Acts and Monuments, page 53, temp. 
 Henry VIIL. contained in a letter from John Langland, 
 Bishop of Lincoln, 1524, to the Abbot of Ensham, viz. 
 "My loving brother, I recommend me hearty unto you, 
 and whereas I have according to law sent this bearer 
 T. R. to perpetual penance within your monastery of 
 Ensham, there to live as a penitent and not otherwise ; 
 I pray you nevertheless, and according to the law com- 
 mand you, to receive him, and see you order him there 
 according to his injunctions, which he will show you if 
 you require the same. As for his lodging, he will bring 
 it with him, and his meat and drink he must have as you 
 give of your alms ; and if he can so order himself by his 
 labour within your house in your business, whereby he 
 may deserve meat and drink, so may you order him as 
 you see convenient to his deserts, so that he pass not 
 the precinct of your monastery. And thus, fare you 
 heartily well. From my place, &c." Thir. injunction 
 of penance was, I. To fast every Friday dsiring life, 
 takinii; no other sustenance than bread and ale after it;
 
 234 ST. COLOMB MINOR. 
 
 and every even of Corpus Christi's day to fast during 
 life, and after fasting to take no other sustenance than 
 bread and water that day, unless prevented by sickness ; 
 also in part to say our lady's Psalter every Sunday 
 during life; he is marked in the cheek, as other pene- 
 tentiaries, with the letter P. (See Egleshayle and Pe- 
 nuans in Creed.) 
 
 At Towan in this parish, is that well-known place 
 called Newquay, a pretty safe road and anchorage 
 place for such ships as trade in St. George's Channel, 
 and also a convenient place for a fishing trade, were the 
 inhabitants disposed to adventure therein. 
 
 At Hendra, also Hendre, in this parish, synonymous 
 words, old, ancient town, is the dwelling of John Ton- 
 kyn, Gent, that married Keen of Roach ; his father the 
 heir of Cock, by whom he had this place ; his grand- 
 father Tregian, originally descended from the Tonkyns 
 of St. Agnes. 
 
 Trevedick, also Trevithick, words of one signification, 
 id est, rustic or farmers' town, is the dwelling of Nicho- 
 las Polamonter, Gent, (so called from Polla-monter in 
 Newland.) 
 
 TONKIN 
 
 has not, again, any thing of the least importance differ- 
 ent from Mr. Hals. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Rialton is the object of highest importance in this 
 parish. Its antiquities are not much known ; but when 
 Mr. Sidney Godolpliin was created Earl of Godolphin, 
 his son, who had married Henrietta Churchill, eldest 
 daughter of the Duke of Marlborough, assumed the 
 appellation of Lord Rialton, and Lady Rialton was one 
 of the ladies of the bedchamber to Queen Anne. 
 
 A small print is given of the south entrance gate still
 
 CONSTANTINE. 235 
 
 remaining, in C. S. Gilbert's History of Cornwall, vol.ii. 
 p. 673. 
 
 The property belonged to the late Mr. Thomas Raw- 
 lings of Padstow, having probably been acquired when 
 lands were sold by the duchy to redeem the land-tax, 
 but it was alienated on his decease. 
 
 New Quay, mentioned by Mr. Hals as a pretty safe 
 road and anchorage for vessels, and also as a convenient 
 place for establishing a fishery, is become a successful 
 station for sea nets. In Lord Dunstanville's edition of Ca- 
 rew, p. 357 f it is stated, " The place was called New Quay, 
 because in former times the neighbours attempted to 
 supply the defects of nature by art, in making there a 
 quay for the road of shipping, which conceit they still 
 retain, although want of means in themselves or in the 
 plan have left the effect in nubibus. The quay has 
 now been many years constructed, but I apprehend it is 
 not capable of receiving any other than small vessels. 
 
 This parish measures 4759 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 
 
 The Poor Rate in 1831 
 
 in 1821, 
 1297 
 
 £ 
 
 s. (L 
 
 6238 
 
 783 3 
 
 1, 
 
 in 1831, 
 
 
 140(): 
 
 ^ , . fin 1801, in 1811, 
 Population, I ^gg ' jj2g' 
 
 giving an increase of about 40|- per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 The parish feast, like that of St. Columb Major, is on 
 the Sunday nearest to the 17th of November. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 On the eastern side adjoining to the Downs, the rocks 
 are quartzose, but the greater part of this parish is com- 
 posed of slates belonging to the calcareous series, which 
 extend to the sea shore. At Tremper Bridge, and in the 
 islands lying at the entrances of St. Columb Porih, beds 
 of black limestone occur, associated with talc, schist, and 
 blue slates. 
 
 The most interesting feature, however, of this |)arish
 
 *236 CONSTANTINE. 
 
 is the testaceous sandstone at New Quay, and on the 
 shores of Fistral Bay. The land adjacent to the sea at 
 those places is covered with sand, which above high- 
 water mark is lapidified, as is also a bed of pebbles on 
 which the sand sometimes rests. For the particulars of 
 this phenomenon the first and the fourth volumes of the 
 Cornwall Geological Transactions may be consulted. 
 
 CONSTANTINE. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Kerrier, and hath upon 
 the north, part of Stithians ; west, Gwendron; south, 
 Hayleford channel and Mawnan ; east, Mabe and Bu- 
 dock. It is also commonly Cus-ten-ton, i. e. wood- 
 stone town, a place heretofore notable for woods and 
 stones, and 1 take it an unpleasant strag of moor-stones 
 and rocks are still visible upon a great part of the lands 
 here. Perhaps it is the Crostedeton mentioned in the 
 Domesday Roll. Otherwise it was taxed under Tre- 
 wardevi or Penwarne. The name Constantine is de- 
 rived from the Latin Constantia. 
 
 In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and 
 Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Constantino, was 
 valued to first fruits 10/. Vicar ejusdem 40/. in Decanatu 
 de Kerryer. In Wolsey's Inquisition, 1.521, Constantine 
 Vic. was taxed to first fruits 19/- 8s. 10|(/. The patron- 
 age in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter ; the incumbent 
 Perry ; the rectory in Robert Quarme of Creed ; and the 
 parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, iGQd, 168/. 
 l6s. Bd. by the old name of Constenton. The titular 
 guardian of this church, St. Constantine, Emperor
 
 CONSTANTINE. 237 
 
 of Home, was the first emperor in the world that professed 
 Christianity. He was the son of Constantius Chlorus 
 Emperor of Rome ; first an officer of war under the Em- 
 peror Aurelian, against Colli or Coillus, King or Duke 
 of Colchester in Britain, (called by some writers Caer- 
 Collyn, Caer-Col-lyn, i. e. the city or castle on the neck 
 of the lake, or bosom of waters, it being situate on the 
 confluence of the Mcdway river), which Coil, having 
 refused to pay the tribute due to the Senate of Rome, 
 caused that province to revolt ; but Constantius forced 
 him into a submission, when soon after he died ; and 
 Constantius is said to have married his only daughter 
 and heir Helen, by whom he had all her father's lands 
 and territories, Anno Dom. 2S9. By her he had issue 
 Constantine, who followed the wars in his father's time 
 against Maxentius ; and lying on his bed, before a bat- 
 tle, a dream or vision appeared to him in shape of an 
 angel, holding in his hand a shining red cross, and call- 
 ing to him with a loud voice *' Constantine ! Ey tovtio vikh, 
 in hoc signo vinces, i. e. under this sign or banner thou 
 shalt have victory." Whereupon he commanded a red 
 cross to be pourtrayed in all his banners, called the laba- 
 nura, and soon after gave battle to Maxentius at Pont 
 Milvium, in Italy, where his [the latter's] army was 
 routed, and himself drowned in that river. The success 
 of which battle so wrought upon Constantine that he 
 forthwith turned Christian, and was baptized by Pope 
 Silvester, Bishop of Rome. 
 
 In this parish, at Tre-warde-vi, as taxed in Domesday 
 Roll, (i. e. the shining or flying guard town, or the in- 
 dignation, or wrath guard town,) is the dwelling of John 
 Trewren, Esq. i. e. the wren's town, who married Vyvyan 
 of Trelowarren ; his father Rice ; and giveih for his 
 arms. Azure, three Besants. The present possessor 
 
 Trewren, Esq. that married Prisk of Helston. 
 
 In this parish is the dwelling of Edward Chapman, 
 Gent, that married Bligh of Botadon.
 
 238 
 
 CONSTANTINE. 
 
 This gentleman received from God's holy angels a 
 wonderiul preservation in the beginning of the reign of 
 William III. when returnino; from Redruth towards his 
 own house about seven miles distant, with his servant, 
 late at night, and both much intoxicated with liquor, (as 
 himself told me,) nevertheless having so much sense left 
 as to consider that they were to pass through several tin 
 mines or shafts near the highway, on the south-east side 
 of Redruth town, alighted both from their horses, and 
 led them in their hands after them. The servant went 
 somewhat before his master, the better to keep the right 
 road in those places, which occasioned Mr. Chapman's 
 turning aside somewhat out of the way, whereby in the 
 dark he suddenly fell into a tin mine above twenty fa- 
 thom deep, at whose fall into this precipice his horse 
 started back and escaped ; in this pit or hole Mr. Chap- 
 man fell directly down fifteen fathoms without let or 
 intermission, where meeting a cross drift (above six 
 fathom of water under it), he in his campaign coat, 
 sword, and boots, was miraculously stopped, where 
 coming to himself, he was not much sensible of any 
 hurt or bruises he had received, through the terror and 
 horror of his fall; when, considering in what condition 
 be was, he resolved to make the best expedient he could 
 to prevent his falling further down, (where, bj' the drop- 
 ping or reesing of stones and earth moved by his fall, 
 he understood there was much water under,) so he 
 rested his back against one side of the mine, and his 
 feet against the other, athwart the hole, and in order to 
 fi: his hands on some solid thing, drew his sword out of 
 its sheath and thrust the blade thereof as far as he could 
 into the opposite part of the shaft, and so in great pain 
 and terror rested himself. 
 
 The suddenness of this accident, and the horse's es- 
 caping in the dark as aforesaid, was the reason why Mr. 
 Chapman's servant, who went before him, did not so 
 soon find him wanting as otherwise he might, which as
 
 CONSTANTINE. 239 
 
 soon ns he did, he went back the road way in quest of 
 him, calling him aloud by his name ; but receiving no 
 answer, nor being able to find the horse, he concluded 
 his master had rode home to his house some other way, 
 whereupon, giving up all further search after him, he 
 hastened home to Constantino, expecting to have met 
 him there; but, contrary to his expectations, found he 
 was not returned. Whereupon his servants, early next 
 morning, went forth to inquire after him, and suspecting 
 (as it happened) he might be fallen into some tin-shafts 
 about Redruth, hastened thither, where, before they 
 arrived, some tinners had taken into custody his horse 
 (with bridle and saddle on) which they found grazing 
 on the Wastrell Downs. Whereupon, consulting toge- 
 ther about this tragical mishap, it was resolved forth- 
 with that some of those tinners, for reward, should search 
 the most dangerous shafts in order to find his body either 
 living or dead ; accordingly they employed themselves 
 that day till about four o'clock in the afternoon without 
 any discovery of him. Finally, one person returned 
 to his company, and told them that at a considerable 
 distance he heard a kind of human voice under ground ; 
 to which place they repaired, and making loud cries to 
 the hole of the shaft, he forthwith answered them that 
 he was there alive, and prayed their assistance in order 
 to deliver him from that tremendous place; whereupon, 
 immediately they set on tackle-ropes and windlass on 
 the old shaft, so that a tinner descended to the place 
 where he rested, and having candle-light with him 
 bound him fast in a rope, and so drew him safely to 
 land, where, to their great admiration and joy, it ap- 
 peared he had neither broke any bone, or was much 
 bruised by the fall; verifying together the attribute of 
 Divine Omnipotence that nothing is impossible with 
 God, — and that old English proverb, that drunkards sel- 
 dom take hurt ; for, as the tinners said, if he had fallen 
 but two or three feet lower, he must inevitably have
 
 240 CONSTANTINE. 
 
 been drowned in the water. But maugre all those ad- 
 verse accidents, after about seventeen hours stay in the 
 pit aforesaid, he miraculously escaped death and lived 
 many years after, and would recount this history with as 
 much pleasure as men do the ballads of Chevy Chase or 
 Rosamond Clifford. 
 
 In this parish is the dwelling of James Trefusis, Gent, 
 that married Worth ; his father Penarth, originally 
 descended from Trefusis of Trefusis in Mylor, as I am 
 informed. 
 
 Moreover, it must be remembered in this place, of St. 
 Constantinc, that he was the first prince that ever en- 
 dowed Christian churches beyond the seas with stand- 
 ing rents, lands, and revenues, and also gave to the 
 church the tenth part of all lands and goods he possessed 
 himself, whereupon the clergy claimed tithes therein by 
 a law. And such officers or publicans as gathered it 
 were called Decumani, (as Appian saith); for before 
 that time tithes were only taken by the Senate of Rome 
 and Emperor for the supply of the legions and armies in 
 time of war, and not otherwise. Afterwards, Constan- 
 tinc made a law that all princes under his dominion 
 should give the tenth part of their revenues towards the 
 maintenance of churches and temples, as himself had 
 done. 
 
 From this law and example Elhelwulf, the second 
 sole Saxon monarch in England, Anno Dom. 838, in the 
 vear 855 (as Jngulphus, Abbat of Croyland, in his his- 
 tory of Britain, lOGf), informs us), by royal charter con- 
 firmed tlie tithes of all his lands on the church in those 
 words : ** Dccimam partem terrae meae," &,c. ; and this was 
 done (gratuito consensu) by consent of his princes and 
 prelates. This donation afterwards was confirmed by 
 King Ethelred. " Nemo auferat a. Deo quod ad Deum 
 pertinet, et prajcessores nostri concesserunt," &c. After- 
 ward King Athclstan made a law. Anno Dom. O^zd, that 
 every man should pay tithes out of all the goods he
 
 CONSTANTINE. 241 
 
 possessed, as Jacob did ; \Yhich Edmund Ironside con- 
 firmed under penalty of being accursed, lOlO. After- 
 wards King Edward the Confessor, 1046, ordained more 
 expressly that all tithes should be justly paid to the elder 
 or mother churches, viz. de garba, grege equarum, pul- 
 lis, vaccis, vitulis, caseo, lacte, vellis, porceilis, apibus, 
 bosco, prato, aquis, molendinis, parcis, vivariis, piscariis, 
 virgultis, hortis, negotionibus, et omnibus rebus, quas 
 dederit Dominus, &c. ; which decree or statute was after- 
 wards ratified by William the Conqueror and his suc- 
 cessors. (See more of Tithes under Kej'e.) 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 Tonkin adds nothing to Mr. Hals in respect to this 
 parish except the following short account of the manor 
 of Merthyr or Merther. Mr. Tonkin cites from Carew, 
 (p. 128 of Lord Bunstanville's edition,) " Rogerus de 
 Carminou ten. 20 part. feo. milit. extra 10 part, illius 
 20 in Wynnenton, Merthyr, et Tamerton." This Sir 
 Roger de Carminow, for he was a knight, left this ma- 
 nor inter alia to his eldest son and heir Sir Thomas Car- 
 minow, of Carminow, Knight, who, leaving only three 
 daughters his heirs, this manor fell to the share of Thi- 
 lippa, the wife of John Treworthen. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Merther is now the property of Sir Richard Vyvyan, 
 and has been for a considerable time in his family. 
 
 The family of Trewren of Trewardreva, is now I believe 
 extinct; the name is usually pronounced Trew-ren, and 
 certainly has not the etymology which Mr. Hals imputes 
 to it. 
 
 Carwithenick in this parish was the seat of Mr. Chap- 
 man, preserved almost by a miracle according to Mr. 
 Hals's account, received from himself, when he fell into 
 a shaft, see pnge 238. It now belongs to Mr. Hill. 
 
 11
 
 242 
 
 CORNELLY. 
 
 Chapels are said to have been erected formerly at 
 Benalleck and Buderkvam. 
 
 This parish measures 6883 statute acres. 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1? 15 . . 6503 O 
 Poor Rates in 1831 712 1 
 
 Population \ ^" ^^^^' ^» ''^^^' '" IS-^' ^" 1S31, 
 P 't 1229 1327 1671 2004; 
 
 giving an increase of 63 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 Parish feast, the nearest Sunday to the 9th of March. 
 
 Present Vicar, the Rev. Edward Rogers, presented by 
 the Dean and Chapter of Exeter in 1817. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The church is situated on the borders of the granite, 
 which extends to the extreme northern part of the pa- 
 rish, and is for the most part of that common kind 
 which is shipped at Penryn for the London market. 
 Proceeding southward from the church town this gra- 
 nite is bounded by a belt of rocks belonging to the por- 
 phyritic series, such as the felspar and hornblend rocks; 
 but in the vicinity of the Helford river these are suc- 
 ceeded by the calcareous series. 
 
 CORNELLY. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon 
 the north, Probus ; east, Tregony ; south, the Vale 
 River; west, Lamorran and Merther. For the modern 
 name of this place, Cornell-y or Kornell-y, it signifies 
 the angle, nook, canton, quarter, or corner; and, suitable 
 to its name, it is a dismembered district from Probus 
 parish ; a remote canton or corner of land in respect
 
 CORNELLY. 243 
 
 thereof, but as to spirituals consolidated, and goes in 
 presentation with it as a daughter church. The pa- 
 tronage is in the Bisho[) of Exeter; the incumbent Bau- 
 dree ( Duddowe). 
 
 This parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, IGQG, 
 72/. 4s. The rectory or sheaf in possession of Hawkins 
 and Huddy. In the Domesday tax, 20 William I., 
 1087, this parish was taxed under the name and juris- 
 diction of Pen-pell, that is the far off or remote top or 
 head. In Wolsey's Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Bene- 
 ficiorum, this church is called Gro-goth. 
 
 Tre-den-ike in this parish, (i. e. the man town, creek, 
 or cove of waters,) also Tre-warth-en-ike, (i. e. the far- 
 ther town of, in, or upon the cove, creek, lake, or bosom 
 of waters,) is the dwelling of my very kind friend John 
 Gregor, Esq. who married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir 
 Walter Moyle, Knight; his father, Francis Gregor, Esq. 
 married one of the coheirs of Prideaux of Gunlyn, sheriff 
 of Cornwall 19 Charles II.; his grandfather, Jane, 
 daughter of Nosworthy, of Truro. And he giveth for 
 his arms. Or, a chevron Gules, between three partridges 
 Proper, out of a supposed allusion to their name in Cor- 
 nish, wherein Grugyer and Gyrgirk is a partridge. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 I take the word Cornelly to be a corruption of the 
 Cornish Caren Gli, that is love of God. 
 
 In this parish is Trewithenike, compounded of Tre- 
 with en-ike. Thedwelhng-tree, or a rivulet, ((juery, tree ? 
 — Ed.) which was in Queen Mary's days the lands of 
 William Weyte, Gent, as appears from an old deed in 
 my custody, who was also lord of divers other tenements 
 in those parts, as also of Eentongimps in St. Pyran 
 Sabolo. He had a brother that lived at Lestwithiel, 
 and was mayor of the town in the time of Henry \ HI. 
 whose daughter and heir was married to Kendall ol Tre- 
 
 K 2
 
 244 CORNELLY. 
 
 worgye or Pelris, whose inheritance was no small aug- 
 mentation to the paternal estate oF that family. The 
 arms of Wayte, Argent, a chevron between three sal- 
 mons erect Azure. This barton is now the property of 
 John Gregor, Esq. who has lately built a fine new house 
 here. He married Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir Wal- 
 ter Moyle of Boke. His father. Francis Gregor, was 
 sheriff of Cornwall 19 Charles H. (21 Charles H. A.D. 
 1669. — Ed.) He married one of the heiresses of Pri- 
 deaux, of Gurlyn in St. Erth. 
 
 It is said by some that St. Cornelius the Centurian is 
 patron of this parish ; if so, the name Cornelly is pro- 
 bably from him. Nearly the whole of this parish is in- 
 cluded within the manor of Grouith or Croii;ith. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Francis Gregor, son and heir of John Gregor and 
 Elizabeth Moyle, married a daughter of William Harris 
 of Pickwell in Devonshire ; and their son Francis Gregor, 
 born in 1728, left two sons, Francis Gregor, sheriff of 
 Cornwall in 1788, and member for the county from 
 1790 to I8O6, and the Rev. William Gregor. Mr. 
 Francis Gregor first married the eldest daughter of Mr. 
 William Masterman, of Restormal, who had married a 
 Cornish lady, and made a large fortune by the practice 
 of the law, as a solicitor in London, and afterwards 
 represented Bodmin in Parliament. Mr. Gregor mar- 
 ried secondly Miss Urchuavth from Scotland, but died in 
 1815 without any family; and his brother, the Rev. 
 William Gregor, survived but a few years, leaving an 
 only daughter, who died at the age of three or lour-and- 
 twenty, and with her the name of Gregor became extinct. 
 
 But Mr. Masterman had a second daughter, married 
 to Mr. Francis Glanville Catchfrench, who also left an 
 onl}^ daughter. To this lady Miss Gregor gave the 
 whole of her property, with an injunction to take her
 
 CRANTOCK. 245 
 
 name. Miss Granvilic is married and has several chil- 
 dren, having made Trewarthenick lier residence, and 
 improved the fine new house mentioned by Mr. Tonkin 
 into one of the largest and most decorated mansions to 
 be seen in Cornwall. 
 
 This parish contains 104? statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1813 . . 1704 O 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 88 3 
 
 ■n 1 ,• fin ISO], 
 Population,-; ,„„ ' 
 
 ^ (13/ 
 
 giving an increase of 24 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 in 1811, 
 131 
 
 in 1821, 
 1G8 
 
 in 1831, 
 170; 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 Near Tregony Bridge, a fine-grained, glossy, and 
 very fissile blue slate is exposed in a quarry, vvhich 
 appears to be the prevailing rock of this small parish. 
 7'his slate probably contains beds of massive lamellar 
 rocks, as tlie same kind of slate does in the adjoining 
 parishes, but they are not in this particular district 
 visible on the surface. AW these rocks belons: to the 
 calcareous series. 
 
 CRANTOCK. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Pedyr, and hath upon 
 the north the Irish sea; on the west, St. Cuthbert; 
 south, Newland ; east, St. Columb Minor. As for this 
 compound name, it is plain British ; Cran-tock, Cran- 
 dock, id est, a place that heretofore bore or carried 
 beech trees. But others will have the name to be de- 
 rived from its pretended titular guardian, one St. Caran-
 
 246 CRANTOCK. 
 
 tochus, a British disciple of St, Colotnb's, of" whom I 
 must plead non sum informatus; otherwise than that 
 Carantodhius in old British, Scots, and Irish, is love, 
 affection, tenderness. Cran-teck is fair beech trees. 
 
 More sure I am that this district, at the time of the 
 Domesday Roll, was taxed under the name of Ryalton 
 or Cargoll ; and in the Inquisition of the Bishops of 
 Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of church 
 livings in Cornyi^all, Ecclesia Sancti Carentini in De- 
 canatu de Pidre is thus rated, the vicar 40s. and the nine 
 prebends, then extant in this collegiate church, were 
 thus taxed, viz. John de Woolrington, oSs. Ad. ; John de 
 Cattelyn, 30s. ; Nicholas Strange, 30s. ; John de Ing- 
 ham, 40s.; Ralph de Trethinick, 5Ss. 4d. ; David de 
 Monton, 40s.; William de Patefond, 40s.; John Lovell, 
 30s. ; John de Glasney, 6s. 8d. ; in all IQl. 3s. 4d. From 
 whence I gather this collegiate church had great reve- 
 nues then belonging to it, since it is higher rated to the 
 Pope's annats than any other church then in Cornwall. 
 However, before Richard II.'s lime it was wholly im- 
 propriated or appropriated to its founder and endower, 
 the Prior of St. Pedyr at Bodmin ; the vicar subsisting 
 only by a small salary of 61. and oblations and obven- 
 tions ; for which reason it is not mentioned in Wolsev's 
 inquisition, or Valor Beneficiorum. 
 
 Which collegiate church being dissolved by the 
 statute 26 Henry VI If. and the revenues vested in the 
 crown, the impropriator Mr. Duller is patron and rec- 
 tor of the vicarage church now extant ; the incumbent 
 Warne, who comparatively subsists upon his bounty j 
 and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 
 1690, 7 Si. \6s. 
 
 By reason of the great quantities of sea-sand blown 
 up from the Gannell creek by the wind (tempore Ed- 
 ward VL as Holinshed saith), the place where the 
 college stood is now scarce discernible; only a conse-
 
 CRANTOCK. 247 
 
 crated arched well of water bears the name of St. Am- 
 brose's Well, contiguous therewith. 
 
 Speed and Dugdale, in their Monasticon Anglica- 
 num, tell us that at its dissolution, 26 HcnryVIII.it con- 
 sisted only of four prebends, whose revenues were valued 
 only at 89/. 15s. from whence it appears five preben- 
 dar3''s rents were dismembered from it before that time ; 
 and since its suppression the lands of those four pre- 
 bends have passed from the crown to Louis, from Louis 
 to Goldingham, from^Goldingham to Lutterell, now in 
 possession thereof. 
 
 The vicarage church of Crantock is commonly called 
 lan-guna, or lan-gona, that is to say the hay temple or 
 church; and is, suitable to its name, situate in a large 
 hay meadow of very rich land, containing about three 
 acres, where, by ancient custom the vicar's cattle de- 
 pasture over the dead bodies interred therein. 
 
 Tre-ganell, or Tre-gonell, in this parish, that is to say, 
 the canal or channel town, situate upon a creek of the 
 north sea, gave name and original to an old family of 
 gentlemen surnamed Tregonell or Treganell, whose 
 three daughters and heirs, tempore James L were mar- 
 ried ro Bauden, Pallamonter, and Penpoll, who gave 
 for their arms, in a field Argent, three Ogresses between 
 two cottices in^ fess Sable, as many Cornish daws 
 Proper. 
 
 John Tregonell, or Treganell, — of his posterity (now 
 transnominated to Tregonwell), was a younger brother 
 of this house, tempore Henry VH. wdio had his first 
 education in this college of Crantock at a cheap rate, 
 (as any may be had at Aberdeen or Glasgow in Scot- 
 land,) from whence he went to Oxford, and proceeded 
 so far in book-erudition as to take his degree of Doctor 
 of the Civil and Canon Law, and acquired such perfection 
 and fame therein, that he was chosen proctor for 
 Henry VHJ. in that costly divorce betwixt him and 
 Queen Catherine of Spain; by whom he was also
 
 248 
 
 CRANTOCK. 
 
 knicrhted, and for his labour and pains therein had ii 
 pension of 40/. per annum settled upon him during his 
 life; and afterwards, upon the resignation of that annuity, 
 and the payment of a thousand pounds, he had by that 
 king settled upon him and his heirs the site and de- 
 mesne of Midleton, a mitred abbey in Dorset, of great 
 value, which his posterity enjoy to this day, himself 
 beinsf buried in Midleton church 1540. He had issue 
 John, afterwards knighted, sheriff of Dorset, 1 Philip 
 
 and Mary; who married , and had issue John Tre- 
 
 gonell, Esq. sheriff of Dorset 2 James I., who also mar- 
 ried , and had issue John Tregonell, Esq. sheriff of 
 
 that county 15 James I., when Francis V'yvyan, Esq. 
 was sheriff of Cornwall. 
 
 Tre-ago, also Tre-agho, synonymous words, in this 
 parish, that is to say, the fishing spear or barbed iron 
 for stabbing fish, used it seems heretofore in the gannell 
 or channell haven contiguous therewith, by the owners 
 of this little barton and manor, and from thence deno- 
 minated; tri-affo is in Latin-Cornish a threefold action, 
 or acting or making ; tre-ago, the town of action. From 
 this place was also denominated its lord, of an ancient 
 family of gentlemen surnamed De Tre-ago, who at his 
 own proper cost and charge built the south aile in the 
 now vicarage church of Crantock, and appropriated the 
 same to his family or heirs and assigns for ever, by 
 charging those lands with the repair and maintenance 
 thereof (for ever) as at this day they do, without being 
 chargeable to the parish of Crantock. The sole daugh- 
 ter and heir of those Treagos, as I am informed, was 
 married to Mynors, tempore Edward IV. who made it 
 the seat of his family ; as afterwards, tempore Elizabeth, 
 the issue male of Mynors failing, his only daughter and 
 heir was married to Tregian, and Tregian's posterity, 
 by ill conduct, wasted this barton and manor of Treago, 
 and sold the same for the paym.ent of bills of cost to John 
 Cooke, Gent, atiorney-at-law, tempore James I.; and
 
 CRANTOCK. 249 
 
 in like manner Thomas Cooke, Esq. within fifty years 
 after the death of his father or grandfather, sold this 
 place and most of his other lands to Hugh Boscawen of 
 Tregothnan, Esq. now in possession thereof, viz. temp. 
 Charles II. 
 
 This place was heretofore privileged with the juris- 
 diction of a court leet, and a strong prison for keeping 
 prisoners for debt in durance, though now I take it to 
 be destitute of both. The arms of Mynors were. Sable, 
 an eagle displa3'ed Or, on a chief Azure, bordered Ar- 
 gent, a chevron between two crescents above and a rose 
 beneath Or. This last bearing on the chief, and mar- 
 shalled within the escutcheon was, as tradition saith, 
 the coat armour of Treago; and such sort of marshalling 
 divers coats Nicholas Upton doth approve of, especially 
 where a man hath large possessions by his mother, and 
 but a small patrimony from his father; as perhaps the 
 case was thus with Mynors. 
 
 In this parish is the port, haven, or creek, called the 
 gonell or ganell, that is to say the canal or channel of 
 the Tremporth river, leading into the sea, wherein much 
 fish and fowl is caught; and many times ships frequent 
 this place for trade and safety, the sea here winding up 
 itself between the lands about a mile in the country. It 
 also, at full sea, affordeth entrance and anchorage for 
 ships of the greatest burtlien, if conducted by a pilot 
 that understands the course of the ganell or channel; 
 at the head of which, as a ligament fastening the pa- 
 rishes of Lower St. Colouib and Crantock together, is a 
 county bridge, called Trem-porth ; that is to say, the 
 tying, fastening, terrifying, or making afraid gate, cove, 
 or entrance, so aptly named perhaps from the rapid con- 
 fluence of this channel or river in winter season, before 
 the bridge was built, where it meets the salt waters, and 
 the softness of the clay and sea-moore marsh there on 
 which the bridge is situate. 
 
 I find William Smith, Esq. of Crantock in Cornwall;
 
 250 CRANTOCK. 
 
 (which I take to be of this place,) was created a baronet 
 by Charles I., 27 December 1642, patent 418. 1 sup- 
 pose the son of that Smith of Exon, that married one of 
 the coheirs of Vyell of Trevorder. He had issue Sir 
 James Smith, Baronet, (but where they lived in this 
 parish I know not,) whose arms were, Sable, a fess and 
 two barrulets, between three martlets. Or. 
 
 The manors of Cargoll and Ryalton beins; given by 
 our earls of Cornwall before the Norman Conquest to 
 the Bishop of Bodmin or Cornwall, or the prior thereof; 
 some of them were founders and endowers of this col- 
 lege of Crantock out of the lands and revenues thereof. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 I take the tutelar saint of this parish to be St. Ke- 
 rantakers, a disciple of St. Columb in the Hebrides; 
 and the parish no doubt had its name from him. 
 
 This parish is wholly impropriated to John Butler, 
 Esq. of Morval, who allows out of it a small stipend 
 to the incumbent (at present Mr. Warn), by which, to- 
 gether with the parishioners' benevolence, he makes a 
 hard shift to live. 
 
 The collegiate church here was, as tradition saith, 
 endowed by the prior of Bodmin ; but by which prior is 
 unknown to me. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Bishop Tanner, in his Notitia Monastica, says, 
 Karentoc or Crantoc, near Padstow, in the deanery of 
 Pider. Here were secular canons in the time of St. 
 Edward the Confessor, who continued till the general 
 dissolution, when its yearly revenues were valued at 
 89/. 15s. 8d. which were divided amongst the dean, nine 
 prebendaries, and four vicars choral. The collegiate 
 church was dedicated to St. Carantocus, said to be a 
 disciple of St. Patrick, and was in the patronage of the 
 Bishop of Exeter.
 
 CREED. 251 
 
 Doctor Tanner quotes the following extract from 
 Prynne, vol. ii. p. 736, (probably iVom his Records:) 
 Many grants of the deanery and prebentis here by the 
 king appear upon the rolls, but seem to be made during 
 the vacancy of the see of Exeter. 
 
 Anno Dom. 1315, Feb. 22, Walterus episcopus Exon. 
 contulit Joanni de Sandale, cancellario regis, Prae- 
 bendam in ecclesia St. Karentoci. See Wharton's His- 
 toria de Episcopis et Decanis Londinensibus, nccnon de 
 Episcopis et Decanis Assavensibus a prima sedis utri- 
 usque fundatione, ad annum mdxl. 
 
 This parish measures 2490 statute acres. 
 
 The annual value of Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 5244 O 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 265 3 
 
 in 1821, in 1831, 
 458; 
 
 giving an increase of 53 per cent in 30 years. 
 
 Parish Feast, the nearest Sunday to the l6th of May. 
 Vicar, the Rev. C. H. Paynter, instituted I8O9. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE. 
 
 This parish is composed of the same kind of rock, and 
 is in every respect similar to St. Columb Minor, which 
 occupies the opposite or northern side of the gannel. 
 
 T, 1 . Tin 1801, in 1811, 
 Population, I 299 I 358 389 
 
 CREED. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon 
 the north, St. Stephen's; east, St. Mewan; west. Pro- 
 bus : south, St. Tue. For the present name, it is de- 
 rived from Credo, i. e. belief, trust, confidence ; and 
 refers to the holv Christian laith, read or rehearsed in
 
 252 
 
 CREED. 
 
 this church by the rector, viz. the Apostles' creed, Ni- 
 cene creed, or St. Athanasius creed, in opposition to 
 Arianism. 
 
 Now, for that beyond the records of time, as Mr. 
 Carew in his Survey of Cornwall tells us, the Creed, 
 Lord's Prayer, and Ten Commandments, were translated 
 into and used in the Cornish tonsfue for the benefit of 
 the inhabitants, who formerly little understood the 
 Saxon or English tongue; and for that the Cornish 
 tongue is now comparatively lost in those parts, I will 
 here, for the reader's satisfaction, set down the Apostles' 
 creed as it was then used. 
 
 Me agris en Dii, an Tas ologologack, zcresses a neu 
 
 I believe in God, the Father Almighty, maker of 
 hag doar ; hag en Jesu Chrest, ys nuell mah agan 
 heaven and earth ; and in Jesus Christ, his only Son our 
 Arliith, neh ve conceveijs ryh an hairon Sperres, genijs 
 Lord, who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born 
 ay an voz Mareea, cothaff orthaff Pontius Fifat ; ve 
 of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate: was 
 C7vzcsye, marazcs hag bethens, EJf deskynas en the Ijfran, 
 crucified, dead and buried. He descended into Hell, 
 hag an trysa journa, EJf sevye arte thort an maraws, ef 
 and the third day he arose again from the dead, and 
 askynnus en the neuf; hag setvah zcor an dighozi^ dome 
 ascended into Heaven; and sitteth on the right hand 
 ay Du an Tas allogallogack, rag ena ef fyth das the 
 of God the Father Almighty, from whence he shall come 
 judgye an heazo hag an marazcs. Me agris benegas 
 to judge the living and the dead. 1 believe in the Holy 
 Spirres, an Hairon Catholic Egles, an communion ay 
 Ghost, the Holj^ Catholic Church, the communion of 
 sans, an givyans ay peags, an sevyans ay an corfe, 
 saints, the remission of sins, the resurrection of the body, 
 hag an bezo regnaveffere. Amen. 
 and the life everlasting. Amen. 
 
 At the time of the Norman Conquest this parish was
 
 CREED. 253 
 
 taxed under the name of Tybesta, of which more under. 
 At the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincohi and W^in- 
 chester, in order to the Pope's Annats, 1294, Ecclesia 
 de Sancto Credo, in Decanata de Poudre, was valued 
 4^. 135. 4(7. In Wolsey's Inquisition, 1521, it was rated 
 13/. 6s. 8d, The patronage in the king or duke of Corn- 
 wall, who endowed it; the incumbent Crews; and the 
 parish rated to the 45. per pound Land Tax, I69S, 132/. 
 
 The great duchy manor of Ty-besta encloses almost 
 the whole of this parish; and there are yet extant in 
 this manor the ruins of an old chapel, called by the name 
 of Tybesta. This manor is privileged with the ju- 
 risdiction of a court leet within its precincts, and of the 
 court baron held for the hundred of Powdre, and hath 
 stewards and bailiffs to attend the service of both, and 
 the royalties over the river Vale. 
 
 Within this lordship is situate the borough of Gram- 
 pont. Gram-pond, or Gran-pont, that is, great bridge; 
 on which Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, saith 
 that in his time, (about a hundred years past,) if that 
 were its true name, it had nothing then extant but 
 nomine sine re, though now it hath a fair stone bridge 
 over it, built and repaired by the county stock. But, 
 alas ! notwithstanding those names, it appeared from 
 the charter lately extant, wherein the ancient rights and 
 privileges thereof are confirmed by Edmund Plantagenet 
 Earl of Cornwall, son of Richard, King of the Romans, 
 Anno Dom. 1290, that it was incorporated by the name 
 of Coyt-fala, or Coit-fala ; id est, the wood, (river) in 
 the midst of which wood heretofore the same was situate ; 
 also Pons-raur, id est, great bridge, so named from some 
 eminent timber bridge over the river, before that of stone 
 was erected. 
 
 It is privileged with the jurisdiction of a court 
 leet and quarterly sessions of the peace, within the 
 same, before the mayor, recorder, and eight aldermen, 
 or magistrates, and a town-clerk. The mayor to be
 
 254 CREED. 
 
 chosen out of the eight Magistrates that are free-men; 
 and also with senclino; two Members, to sit as their 
 Representatives in Parliament, who are to be chosen by 
 the Mayor, Magistrates, and Freemen, or the major part 
 of them ; by election of which, if common fame be true, 
 the townsmen have in the last ages reaped great gain 
 and advantage. It is also appurtenanced with public 
 fairs, upon January 18 and June 11, and a weekly 
 market on Thursdays. The chief inhabitants of this 
 town are Mr. Teague, Mr. Harvey, Mr. Moor. 
 
 The arms of this Borough are, a castle, two ports 
 open, over the same a lion rampant crowned, within a 
 bordure bezanty, which latter charge was the proper 
 arms of King Richard Coeur de Lion, uncle of the said 
 Edmund Earl of Cornwall, and his predecessors Caddock 
 and Condur, Earles thereof. 
 
 Tre-veleck, alias Tre-belech, in this parish, id est, the 
 Priest's Town, in old British and the Armorican tongue, 
 was of old the seat of the De Boscawens, of Boscawen 
 Rose in Buryan, of which family was Lawrence Bos- 
 cawen, gent, attorney-at-law, that married Tregothnan's 
 heir, temp. Henry 8th, who left this place to his 
 younger son ; where his posterity flourished in genteel 
 degree down to the latter end of the reign of King 
 Charles L; when the last gentleman of this house, that 
 married Tanner, had issue only two daughters, married to 
 Brevvar and Tousen, which latter's daughter and heir was 
 married to Collins, now in possessionof those duchy lands. 
 
 At Ten-Creek, or Tene-Cruck, i. e. the fire-bank, or 
 tumulus, viz. the sepulchre of one interred there before 
 the sixth century, whose body was burnt to ashes by 
 fire, according to the then accustomed manner of in- 
 tering the dead, and his bones and ashes laid up in an 
 urn or earthen pot, in a bank, or barrow, or tumulus, 
 upon some part of the lands of this barton ; from which 
 facts it was called Ten-creek, in which place for many 
 ages flourished a family of gentlemen, from thence de- 
 nominated de Tencreek (which compound word Mr. 
 
 i
 
 CREED. 255 
 
 Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, by conjecture inter- 
 prets as the town of the burrow, bank, or tumulus) ; the 
 last gentleman of which house died in the middle of 
 Queen Elizabeth's reign, leaving issue only three daugh- 
 ters, married to Mohun, Penwarne, and Polwhele. 
 Those lands came to Mohun, a younger brother to 
 Reginald Mohun, Bart, father of John Lord Baron 
 Mohun, of Oakhampton. The present possessioner, 
 William INIohun, Esq. (my very kind friend), one of his 
 Majesty's Commissioners for the Peace and Taxes, that 
 married Jane, daughter of Sir John Trelawney, of the 
 Lawne, Bart, and hath issue Warwick Mohun, Esq. 
 whose arms are, Or, a cross engrailed Sable. [See 
 BocoNNoc]. The arms of Tencreek were, Argent, a 
 cross pattee surmounted of a chevron Sable. 
 
 Pennans, part of the Duchy manor of Tybesta, is 
 compounded of Pen-nans, the head of the valley, a 
 name taken from the natural circumstances of the 
 place. Jt is the dwelling of Philip Hawkins, Gent, 
 attorney-at-law, who by his great pains, care, and skill 
 in that profession, hath got himself a very great estate 
 in those parts. He married Scobell, and giveth ibr 
 his arms, Argent, on a saliire Sable, five fleur-de-lis Or. 
 The same coat armour is given by the Hawkins' of 
 Kent. He had issue John, his eldest son, who married 
 Rashleigh, and was a doctor of divinity; Philip, that 
 married Ludlow, of London, Member of Parliament for 
 Grampound; and daughters. 
 
 Nan-tell-an, in this parish Duchy, was the dwelling 
 of John Vincent, Gent, attorney-at-law, who got a con- 
 siderable estate by the law ; but since his death 1 take 
 it this place, and all other his lands, are wasted by his 
 son, &.C. Nantellan sold to Henry Vincent, of Treleven, 
 Esq. Mr. Vincent married Evans, and giveth for his 
 arms as mentioned under St. Allen, the original tribe 
 thereof. 
 
 Car-lyn-ike, in this parish, parcel of the Duchy
 
 2oG 
 
 CREED. 
 
 manor of Tjbesta aforesaid, probably the rock and 
 lake of water, is the dwelling of John Woolrige, Gent, 
 that married Maunder, and giveth for his arms, Gules, a 
 chevron Argent, between three wild ducks volant Pro- 
 per. The descendant of Woolridge, rector of St. 
 Michael Penkivell, temp. James 1. 
 
 Nan-car (Duchy) i. e. the Valley Rock, or the Rock 
 in the Valley, is the dwelling of Walter Quarme, Clerk, 
 that married Grace Gayer, daughter of Samuel Gayer, 
 of Araler, Gent.; his father Ceely, his grandfather a 
 Trefusis, and giveth for his arms, Barry lozengy Argent 
 and Gules. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 Trencreek is interpreted by Mr. Carew the town of the 
 Burrow, by which I apprehend he means a dwelling near 
 some creeig, byrig or tumulus; for that is the import 
 of the word Trcncreeig, from whence an old family of 
 gentlemen, now extinct, were denominated, who gave for 
 their arms. Argent, a cross patee, surmounted with a 
 chevron Sable. But the tumulus importing their name 
 must have been erected since the doctrine of Christianity 
 was brought into this land ; for before that time graves 
 were called beths,* veths, or byrigs, from whence our mo- 
 dern words burrow or bury. The Brigantes mentioned 
 by Tacitus were so denominated from their lofty tumuli, 
 
 ^yi''gs> <^r graves. 
 
 All the lands in this parish are either held from or in 
 parts of the Great Duchy. 
 
 The Borough of Grand pont. This is the name given 
 to it by the Normans, for the ancient Cornish name was 
 Ponsmur, signifying the same thing. In all likelihood 
 this is the ancient Voluba of the Romans mentioned by 
 Ptolemy ; so called from its situation on the river Val or 
 
 * The word bethman, pronounced bedman, which is used in Cornwall for a 
 sexton, must evidently be derived from beth, a grave. Edit.
 
 CREED. 257 
 
 Fal. Browne Willis, in his additions to Camden, cites a 
 charter still extant from John of Eltliam, Earl of Corn- 
 wall, hy which all former privileges are confirmed to the 
 vill of Grampont, with all the lands of Coytpale, which 
 signifies Tolewood, and a part of the town is at this 
 time called Caitfala. This charter is dated at Chipjien- 
 ham Oct. 2G, 1332. 
 
 North of Grampond lies Trevellick, the town on the 
 mill stream or water, where is a ruined chapel and a 
 well, dedicated to St. Naunton or Nonnio, as at Alter- 
 num. The estate now belongs to Degary Polkinhorne, 
 Gent. To the North of this lies Nantellan, which was 
 the seat of John V^incent, Gent, an eminent attorney. 
 
 Trewinnow, that is the dwelling on the marshes, has 
 been long held under the Duchy by the family of Sec- 
 comb. 
 
 Pennance, the head of the valley, is held under the 
 tenure of customary Duchy, and was formerly the seat 
 of Henry Hoddy, Gent, descended from the Huddys or 
 Hodys, of Nethoway, in Devonshire. He had a consi- 
 derable estate in these parts, which he foolishly lavished 
 and at last sold to Mr. Thomas Lower, younger brother 
 to the famous Doctor Lower,* who did not keep it long, 
 but conveyed his right in it to Phihp Hawkins, Gent, 
 since become the most weakhy attorney which this 
 county ever produced- He married Mary, the daughter 
 of Richard Scobell, of Menagwins, Esq. and left the bulk 
 of his estate, computed at one hundred thousand pounds, 
 to his eldest son John Hawkins, D. D. Master of Pem- 
 broke College, Cambridge, who married Pvachel Rash- 
 leigh, of Menabilly, but died sine prole. Doctor Haw- 
 kins, laid out very large sums of money on the improve- 
 ment of Pennance. He died in London July 30, 1736. 
 
 * Richard Lower, M. D. an eminent physician and anatomist, was bora in 
 Cornwall about 1631, died in 1691. He wrote several important works ; among 
 them Tractatus de Corde ; item de Motu et calore Sanguinis, et Chyli in eum 
 transitu.
 
 258 CREED. 
 
 Trigantan belongs to the family of Sperrack. 
 
 The Church is situated at one end of the parish near 
 the river Val or Fal, in a fruitful spot of land, but low. 
 It is but a mean structure, consisting of a nave, a south 
 aile of the same length, and a cross north aile. Here 
 was formerly but a poor small tower covered with wood, 
 in which were three bells ; but the parishioners took that 
 down in 1732, and have in this year (1733) finished a 
 handsome square tower. The Rectory House has also 
 been new built in a neat manner by the present incum- 
 bent Mr. Hughes. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 The manor of Tybesta, carrying with it the advowson 
 of the rectory, was purchased from the Duchy by the 
 late Sir Christopher Hawkins. 
 
 Grampound is the only place ever wholly deprived of its 
 privilege to return Members to the House of Commons, 
 previously to the general dissolution of Boroughs in 
 1832. Cricklade, Shoreham, and i\ylesbury, had been 
 thrown into adjacent hundreds, that is, the freeholders 
 of these districts were admitted to a concurrent right of 
 voting with those previously possessing it; but from 
 Grampound the Members were transferred at once to the 
 County of York. 
 
 The passage referred to in Mr. Carew (p. 328 of Lord 
 Dunstanville's editir^n) is this: 
 
 "Grampond, if it took that name from any great bridge, 
 hath now nomen sine re; for the bridge there is sup- 
 ported with only a few arches, and the Corporation but 
 half replenished with inhabitants, who may better vaunt 
 of their town's antiquity than the town of their ability." 
 
 The town is said to have very greatly improved, in all 
 respects, moral, physical, and intellectual, since the minds 
 of its inhabitants have been directed to other objects 
 than low intrigue and servile dependence on the exertions 
 of others.
 
 CREED. 259 
 
 Mr. Philip Hawkins, who purchased and settled at 
 Pennance, was the son of Mr. Henry Hawkins, whose 
 ancestor in the third or fourth dei^ree, is said to have 
 come from Kent into Cornwall as Rector of Blisland. 
 
 Mr. Henry Hawkins had four sons, the Rev. John 
 Hawkins, Rector of St. jNlichael Caerhayes, St. Stephen's, 
 and St. Dennis, married, but died sine prole. 
 
 Philip Hawkins, who married Mary Scobell, eldest 
 daughter of Richard Scobell, Esq. made heiress of his 
 whole landed property. 
 
 Henry Hawkins, of St. Austell, who married Barbara, 
 younger daughter of Mr, Richard Scobell. 
 
 Joseph Hawkins, a merchant at Falmouth, married 
 Reid, but died sine prole. 
 
 Mr. Philip Hawkins had a very large family. 
 
 1. Henry, died at Oxford. 
 
 2. Mary, died young. 
 
 3. Elizabeth, married Mr. Thomas Corlycr, of Tregre- 
 han, and left several children. 
 
 4. Ann, married Sir Edmund Prideaux, of Devonshire, 
 and left an only daughter, who married John Pendarves 
 Basset, Esq. of Tehidy. 
 
 5. George, died young. 
 
 6. The Rev. John Plawkins, D. D. Master of Pem- 
 broke College, Cambridge, married Rachel Rashleigh, 
 of Menabilly, died sine prole. 
 
 7. Mary, married, perhaps her distant relation, a gen- 
 tleman of the same name, Christopher Hawkins, of Tre- 
 winnard, in St. Erth, barrister at law, made sole heir of 
 his landed property by her brother Dr. Hawkins. 
 
 8. Jane, married James Stone, of Bundbury, Wilts. 
 
 9. Philip, married Elizabeth Ludlow, of London, re- 
 presented Grampound in Parliament, died s. p. 
 
 10. Barbara, married Mr. Hambley, of St. Columb. 
 Mr. Henry Hawkins, who married Barbara Scobell, 
 
 had also a numerous family. 
 1. Henry, died ia 1723. 
 
 s 2
 
 260 
 
 CREED. 
 
 2. John, died in 1722. 
 
 3. Ann, married David Moyle, and left a daughter 
 Ann Moyle, niarried to Mr. Carthew. 
 
 4. Barbara, married Mr. Edward Hoblyn, of Crone, 
 and left a daughter, Damaris Hoblin, married to jNIr. 
 Kirkham, a Captain in the Cornwall Militia, but not a 
 Cornishman ; ob. s. p. 
 
 5. Elizabeth, married John Hawkins, of Helston, and 
 left Mr. John Hawkins, who married Catherine Trewren ; 
 ob. s. p. 
 
 6. Gertrude, married Mr. Thomas Kent, and left chil- 
 dren. 
 
 7. Grace, married John Tremayne, of Heligan, Esq. 
 who left a son, the Rev. Henry Hawkins Treuiayne, and 
 a daughter married to Charles Rashleigh, Esq. of Dis- 
 porth. 
 
 The Creed given by Mr. Hals, in his account of this 
 parish, differs materially from both subjoined to my 
 edition of "The Creation of the World, and Noah's 
 Flood," one of which is said to be in old Cornish, and 
 the other in modern. All the three go to prove how 
 utterly vague and uncertain must be a language not 
 fixed by some general reference to works of authority, 
 nor guided by the superior influence of a Capital. 
 
 This parish contains 2552 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . 2442 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 205 12 
 
 Population, < 
 
 in 1801, 
 217 
 
 in 1811 
 226 ■ 
 
 in 1821, 
 279 
 
 in 1831, 
 258 ; 
 
 giving an increase of 19 per cent in 30 years. 
 Annual value of the Real Propt rty in £. 
 
 Gram pound, for 1815 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . 
 
 „ , . (in 1801, 
 Population, I ^25 
 
 854 
 274 12 
 
 
 
 
 in 1811, 
 601 
 
 in 1821, 
 688 
 
 in 1831, 
 715. 
 
 being an increase of 36 per cent. 
 
 Vicar, the Rev. John Trevener, instituted 18l7.
 
 CROWAN. 2(U 
 
 CROWAN. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Has situate upon the north Camburne, west St. 
 Erth, south Sythaney, east Wendron. At the time of 
 the Norman Conquest this parish was taxed either under 
 the jurisdiction of Lanmigell, viz. Michael's Mount, 
 temple, or church, or Caer, id est, a city or castle, now 
 Caer-ton, Castletown ; so called from the British 
 treble entrenchments of turf and stones 3'et extant 
 in this parish. At the time of the Inquisition of the 
 Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia de 
 Crowen, in Decanatu de Penwith, was rated viii/. ; 
 vicar ibidem, xlI. In Wolsey's Inquisition, 1521, 
 \\l. 9s. O^d. -^ the patronage in Sir John Seyntaubyn, 
 the rectory in Seyntaubyn, the incumbent Glyn. The 
 parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1699, 
 177/. 10s. This church was endowed by the Prior of 
 St. Michael's Mount, its patron. After its dissolution 
 26 Hen. V [II, it fell to the Crown ; from whence, as I am 
 informed, the patronage was purchased by Thomas Seynt- 
 aubyn, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 37 Hen. VIII. 
 
 Clowens, in this parish, id est, White Cloos, those 
 sort of grey marble stones so called, whereof an innu- 
 merable strag of them are visible upon a great part of 
 the lands of this barton above ground, particularly in 
 the Deer Park. Mr. Carew tell us, that Clowens is de- 
 rived from the Greek '-Xw, cioow, to hearken. But glevvas 
 in Cornish is to hear, and golsowins, to hearken. This 
 place for many ages hath been the seat of the genteel 
 and knightly family of the Seyntaubj'ns, now Baronets, 
 whose first ancestor came out of Normandy, a soklitr, 
 with William the Conqueror, IO66, who first settled 
 himself at . . . . , in the county of Devon ; and in pro- 
 cess of time Guy Seyntaubyn (afterwards knighted). 
 Sheriff of Cornwall 22 Richard II. as I take it, first
 
 262 C ROWAN. 
 
 settled himself in this place, and married Alice, one of 
 the daughters and coheirs of Sir Richard Sergreaulx, 
 Knight, Sheriff of Cornwall 12 Richard II. (who died at 
 Killigarth, or Colquite), by whom he had issue. But 
 after Sir Guy's death, his lady Alice having her lands all 
 in her own dispose, married Richard de Vere, Knight of 
 the Garter, and the 11th Earl of Oxford of that house ; 
 by whom he had issue John the twelfth Earl of Oxford ; 
 and Sir Robert Vere, Knight, that married Margaret, 
 the daughter of Sir Hugh Courtenay, of Haccomb, 
 Knight, heir to her mother Philippa, one of the coheirs 
 of Sir Warren Archdeacon, Knight, by the which Mar- 
 garet he had issue John, who married Alice, daughter of 
 Walter Killrington, Esq. by whom he had issue John 
 fourteenth Earl of Oxford, that died without issue 14th 
 July 1526 [See Killygarth], upon whom she settled 
 most of her lands, and deprived her issue by Seyntaubyu 
 thereof. 
 
 Thomas Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 37 
 Henry VHI. Thomas Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of 
 Cornwall 30 Elizabeth. John Seyntaubyn, Esq. was 
 Sheriff of Cornwall 11 Charles I. John Seyntaubyn, 
 Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 13 Charles II. who mar- 
 ried Godolphin, and had issue John Seyntaubyn, Esq. 
 (my very good friend) that married Anne, one of the 
 coheirs of James Jenkyn, of Trekininge, Esq. who by 
 letters patent, bearing date I 1 March 2i Charles II. was 
 created the 797th Baronet of England. He had issue by 
 her, Sir John Seyntaubyn, Bart, that married Dela Hay, 
 and had by her issue another Sir John Seyntaubyn, now 
 in possession of this place. 
 
 This famous worthy family, as it descended down- 
 wards, married Sergreaulx, Colshill, Whittington, Gren- 
 vill, Mallett, Godolphin, and others. The arms of 
 Seyntaubyn are, Ermine, on a cross Gules five Bezants. 
 And the said family was denominated from Mount 
 Seyntaubyn in Normandy. Finally, as Sergreaulx'a
 
 CROWAN. 2f)3 
 
 heir, after the death of Sir Guy Seyntaubyn, passed 
 away her lands from her issue by him to her children 
 by her second husband, the Earl of Oxford aforesaid; 
 so Jenkyn'sheir, after the death of Sir John Seyntaubyn, 
 Bart, disinherited her heir by him, and sold most of her 
 lands for the payment of her second husband's debts, 
 Mr. Spencer, of Lancashire; and after his death married 
 , one Mr. Page, for whose benefit she did her son Seynt- 
 aubyn what further damage she was able to perform by 
 sale of more of her lands. So unconstant and irregu- 
 lar are some women's affections. 
 
 Tregeare or Tregeire, Cornish Saxon, in this parish, 
 id est, the dwelling of honour, or the honourable dwel- 
 ling, gave name and original to a British family, from 
 thence denominated De Tregeare. It is now in the pos- 
 session of my very kind friend llichard Tregeare, Esq. 
 Sheriff of Cornwall 3d of Queen Anne, and Receiver of 
 the Land Tax temp. Wiliiam HI. who married Rawle, 
 
 the relict of , but died without issue, who left 
 
 his estate to one of his name (though none of his tribe or 
 blood, as I am informed), who gave for his arms, in a 
 field Argent, a fess Gules, between three Cornish daws 
 Proper. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 For the name of this parish, it is in Cornish Crows-on, 
 the cross ; probably so called from some notable cross 
 erected in the parish. 
 
 But nevertheless, I learn from others that the name is 
 derived from its female patroness, Sancta Crevvenna, 
 and not from any noted cross. In the Lincoln Taxation 
 it is written Ecclesia Sancte Crewenne: which Cre- 
 wenne, says Leland, came over from Ireland with St. 
 Breage, or Breaca. 
 
 Mr. Tonkin reports what is stated by Mr. Hals of the 
 family of St. Aubyn, and adds, in the year 1733: This
 
 264 CROWAN. 
 
 family has been no less than six times Sheriff of Corn- 
 wall. They have served their prince and country, not 
 only in the office of sheriff, but also as members of par- 
 liament and as justices of the peace. 
 
 The Sergreaulxes were of old a family of noble fame 
 and worth in this County. It appears, from Carew's 
 Survey, that Richard de Sergreaulx held three fees by 
 the tenure of knights' service, tempore Henry IV. at 
 Killigarth, Lerneth, and Lonsallos. Also, he had Kill- 
 coid (now Colguite) in the parish of Holland. 
 
 Tregeare, in this parish, Tre(g)eor (the g euphoniae 
 gratia to avoid an elision), is the mansion of an old family 
 from thence denominated. Arms: Argent, a fess voided 
 Sable, charged with three Torleauxes between three 
 Cornish choughs Proper. Tregeare, interpreted, signi- 
 fies not only a dwelling in honour, but an honourable 
 dwelling; neither had the Saxon nor Kernawith Britons 
 any other word to express honour or honourable by than 
 the termination ge or gor, as appears not only from 
 that incomparable antiquary Verstegan,* but also from 
 the names of divers places among our ancestors. I have 
 further to add respecting the word geor, and as we have 
 many places so called in the County I shall once for all 
 endeavour to give the true meaning of it. 
 
 Geare, fruitful, from guer, viridis, green (see Lhuyd's 
 ArchiEologia, vol. i. fol. Oxford, 1707, p. 174,) as this 
 estate is at present, and as all others ot" the same name, 
 I presume, formerly were. The family of Tregeare are 
 said to date from before the Conquest. 
 
 Manor of Hellegar and Clowance: For Hellegar was 
 formerly the chief place, and signifies the hall or place 
 on the Downs; and there was lately standing there, and 
 I believe yet remains, a hall of large dimensions. I'his 
 
 * Richard Verstegau, born in London, is suj>posed to have died about lt34. 
 His principal work is, " Restitution of decayed Antiquities concerning the most 
 noble and renowned English Nation, with Cuts," Antwerp, 1605, in 4to. Lon- 
 don, IG28 and 1634.
 
 CROWAN. 265 
 
 was anciently the seat of a family bearing the same 
 name; whose arms were, Gules, a bend Vaire between 
 six cross-crosslets Or. Sibill, one of the daughters 
 and co-heiresses of this house, married Pierce Kemell, 
 or Kymyell, of Kymyell, in St. Buian, whose arms were, 
 Argent, three dolphins in pale Sable. Elizabeth, one of 
 the daughters and coheiresses of Pearce Kemell, married 
 Geoffrey St. Aubyn, the second son of Guy St. Aubyn, 
 Knight, and brought to him, with several other lands, 
 this manor of Hellegar and Clowance. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Mr. Hals commits an apparent mistake in assigning 
 the advowson of this parish to Mr. St. Aubyn at the 
 period of Wolsey's Valuation, and then stating that it 
 was acquired by purchase at the general dissolution of 
 religious houses. 
 
 It is probable that the advowson was acquired when 
 the alien priories, or all such houses as were cells in 
 England subject to monasteries abroad, were given to 
 the King by an Act of Parliament, 9A year of Henry V. 
 A. D. 1415. See the statute in original Norman French, 
 vol. vi.p. 98G, of Dugdale's Monasticon, London, 1830; 
 and in Latin, vol. ix. p. 281, of Rj-mer's Foedera. 
 
 Sir John St. Aubyn, mentioned by Mr. Hals as in 
 possession of Clowance at the time of his writing, repre- 
 sented the County in Parliament, and acquired popula- 
 rity by opposing the administration of Sir Robert Wal- 
 pole. He married Catherine, daughter, and eventually 
 coheiress of Sir Nicholas Morice, of Werrington, and 
 the Lady Catherine Herbert, and great-granddaughter 
 of Sir William Morice, Secretary ol" State at the Resto- 
 ration. 
 
 This lady brought a fortune of ten thousand pounds, 
 which, the Editor remembers to have heard from a very 
 aged member of the family, were conveyed in two carts
 
 266 CROWAN. 
 
 from Werrington to Clowance, all in half crowns, and 
 that he assisted in taling them. 
 
 But in addition to ten thousand pounds Miss Morice 
 also received at her marriage, or afterwards succeeded 
 to, the manor of Stoke Damarel, on the Eastern bank of 
 the Tamar, near Hamoaze, and purchased not a long 
 time before from the Wises, a respectable family in the 
 South of Devon, for eleven thousand five hundred 
 pounds. 
 
 On this manor all the dock yards and government 
 buildings have been constructed, and the whole town of 
 Plymouth Dock, now Devonport, has been built, toge- 
 ther with Morris Town, Stoke, &c. so that the annual 
 income has risen to perhaps three or four fold the ori- 
 ginal purchase money. 
 
 This Sir John St. Aubyn left a son of his own name, 
 and three daughters, who married Basset, Molesworth, 
 and Buller. 
 
 The son, Sir John St. Aubyn, had also the honour of 
 representing the County in Parliament. He married 
 Miss V^ ingfield, from the North of England; and dying 
 in October 1772, left his estate to an only son, the pre- 
 sent Sir John St. Aubyn. He left also four daughters, 
 who have married Prideaux, Molesworth, Lennard, and 
 AVhite. 
 
 Mr. Lysons states that the church of Crowan was 
 given by William Earl of Gloucester to the Priory of 
 St. James, in Bristol, which was a Cell to Tewkesbury 
 Abbey. Jf that is so, Mr. Hals must be entirely niis- 
 taken in assigning the advovvson to a St. Aubyn at the 
 time of Wolsey's Valuation. 
 
 Mr. Lysons also says, that Kerthen, in this parish, be- 
 longed to a family of the name of Cowlins, from whom 
 it passed to the Godoljjhins by a marriage. 
 
 Leland was entertained at Kerihen in the course of 
 making his Itinerary, by a Mr. Godolphin, who resided 
 there. Leland, however, writes the name Cardine.
 
 C ROWAN. 267 
 
 In submitting to the press by far the greater part of 
 Mr. Hals' Manuscripts, and also of Mr. Tonkin's Manu- 
 script, in so far as it differs from the former, the Editor 
 has been especially careful to preserve all such anecdotes 
 and narratives of events as may lend to illustrate the 
 manners or the opinions of the times to which they re- 
 late, adding to them many that have come to his know- 
 ledge from other sources. 
 
 Just a hundred years ago such a series of events took 
 place with reference to the possession of Skewis, a farm 
 in this parish, as would induce any one of the present 
 time to think that he must be living in another land, 
 under a different administration of the laws, and in a 
 totally dissimilar state of societ}'. 
 
 Skewis had been, for I know not how long, the free- 
 hold patrimony of a succession of yeomen proprietors of 
 the name of Rogers. There were now two brothers, the 
 elder married and lived on the farm, but without a family, 
 the younger brother, Henry Rogers, married and had se- 
 veral children. He carried on for several years in Hel- 
 ston the trade of a pewterer, then of considerable im- 
 portance to Cornwall, although it is now lost. A large 
 portion of the tin was then exported in the shape of pew 
 ter made into plates, dishes, &c. all of which have been 
 superseded by earthenware. At the first introduction of 
 earthenware, provincially called dome, it was a popular 
 cry to destroy the dome, and to bring back the use of 
 tin. He had for some years retired to this parish. 
 
 I have made many diligent inquiries about Henry 
 Rogers, and they have not gone to represent him as a 
 bad man, but as one little in the habit of restraining his 
 passions, of great bodily strength, and of what is termed 
 a wilful disposition ; and his prejudices were probably 
 supported by an opinion, still prevalent among country 
 people, that freehold lands, which have once descended 
 to an heir cannot be alienated by any possessor without 
 the concurrence of his heir.
 
 268 CROWAN. 
 
 The elder brother died, when a will was produced 
 giving all the freehold property to his widow, whose 
 maiden name was Millett. Henry Rogers averred, and 
 possibly believed, that the will was spurious, and would 
 be invalid at all events'. Under that impression, and 
 despising legal remedies, he waited for an opportunity 
 when his sister-in-law was from home; he then turned 
 some female servants out of the house, and took forcible 
 possession. The widow of course appealed to the law, with 
 the voice of the whole country, however, against her; 
 and it is universally reported that Sir John St. i\ubyn, 
 the principal gentleman of the parish, would have sup- 
 ported Rogers in a legal proceeding. However that may 
 be, he prepared for violence, and refused to yield up pos- 
 session when judgment was given against him ; so that 
 the Sheriff was at last directed to eject him by force. 
 But Rogers got several persons, ignorant and lawless as 
 himself, to remain with him in the house, which had 
 been barricaded and adapted for defence, and great 
 numbers of people, partly from curiosity, but in part 
 also to countenance his resistance, having assembled on 
 the spot, the civil power was completely resisted, and 
 two men killed by shots from the house; the Under 
 Sheriff himself having narrowly escaped, — as he states in 
 his evidence, rather ludicrously, that the discharge of a 
 gun from the house burnt his wig and singed his face. 
 
 This happened on the 18th of June, 1734. 
 
 On the following day the Under Sheriff came 
 back, assisted by some soldiers, who were fired on and 
 one killed. They returned the fire, but without effect. 
 And then, which would appear almost incredible, Rogers 
 was allowed to remain in quiet possession, after these 
 murders, till March of the following year, when he was 
 again blockaded by soldiers ; and the siege, 1 apprehend, 
 continued for several davs, with the loss of two more 
 men, when at last cannon were brought from Pendennis 
 Castle. On the night following their arrival, Rogers
 
 CROWAN. 269 
 
 contrived to eftect an escape. He travelled on foot, and 
 got as far as Salisbury, with the intention, as he stated, 
 of making his case known to the King. 
 
 Whatever might have been the opinions of gentlemen, 
 and educated persons, on the abstract merit of his case, 
 it became impossible for them not to join in bringing to 
 condign punishment one who had thus taken away the 
 lives of innocent persons, and set at equal defiance the 
 laws of God and man. 
 
 Sir John St. Aubyn now took an active part in endea- 
 vouring to secure the fugitive, and being through his 
 raarriafje connected with the Herberts Earls of Pem- 
 broke, who resided in the neighbourhood of Salisbur}', 
 handbills descriptive of Rogers were circulated round 
 that town. 1 have always heard that a postboy, driving 
 homewards a return postchaise, was accosted by a stout 
 man walking with a gun in his hand, requesting to be 
 taken in. The boy drove him to the inn, where he pro- 
 cured a bed; but the circumstances and description had 
 excited strong suspicion, and he was secured in his 
 sleep. 
 
 The prisoner was of course removed to Cornwall. He 
 was there convicted of murder, together with John 
 Street, who seems to have been his principal partisan, 
 and both made an atonement for their offences with 
 their lives. 
 
 Through the favour of Lord Hardwicke, I have pro- 
 cured a copy of the evidence, and a portion of the 
 charge given to the Grand Jury, in reference to those 
 prisoners, by his Lordship's grandfather, the justly-cele- 
 brated first Earl of Hardwicke and Lord Chancellor. 
 
 Launceston, Aug. 1, 175^3. 
 The King against Henry Rogers and John Street. 
 
 Indictment for murder of William Carpenter, by 
 shooting him in the back with a gun charged
 
 270 CROWAN. 
 
 with leaden bullets, 19th June 1734, at Crowan, 
 in com. Cornub. 
 
 Plea, Not Guilty. 
 
 Sergeant Chappie pro Rege. 
 
 Stephen Tillie was \Jnder-SheY\(^ 1734. 8 June 1734 
 received a writ of assistance under the great seal. 31 
 Maij, 7 Geo. II. writ of assistance, reciting the writ of 
 execution of the decree and writ of injunction, whereby 
 possession was to be delivered to Anne Rogers, com- 
 manding to put Anne Rogers into possession, and to 
 remove and expel the said Henry Rogers, his tenants, 
 and accomplices, from possession of the premises. 
 
 18 June he went to the house; the prisoner was in 
 the window, and held a gun at him ; he called to him, 
 and told him that he had the king's writ, and must have 
 possession ; would not meddle with his person. 
 
 Prisoner said Lord Chancellor made an unjust decree. 
 He said that then he might deliver possession and ap- 
 peal. Swore, damn him, he would not deliver posses- 
 sion. Saw two or three hundred people. Read the pro- 
 clamation. The prisoner fired a gun, burned his wig, 
 and sinsed his face. One of his officers said he was shot 
 through the head. Expostulated again. Then he 
 swore if the King and Lord Chancellor came he would 
 not deliver it. Several guns were tired. He told him 
 he would give him time till tomorrow morning eight 
 o'clock. Sent to Captain Sadler for a few soldiers; 
 the captain sent them; he went with them; he de- 
 manded entrance. Prisoner said, " Damn you, are you 
 come again?" A gun was mounted out of the hole cut 
 in the door within an inch of his body ; discharged ; and 
 it shot Carpenter, who fell with it, and said he was a 
 dead man. Another gun fired, and shot Hatch, his 
 servant. Rogers had a gun in his hand when he first saw 
 him, and afterwards came out with a gun in his hand. 
 Carpenter was a bailiff to the sheriff, and he had com- 
 manded him to go to his assistance. Mrs. Rogers, the 
 plaintifl", was there both times.
 
 C ROWAN. 271 
 
 George Ellis. 18 June was desired by Mrs. Rogers to 
 go with them. Rogers and bis wife in the window, and 
 had a gun between them. Mr. Tillie demanded pos- 
 session. Prisoner said he would not; swore and cursed, 
 and said he had strength enough to defend his posses- 
 sion against any person ; insisted the estate was his. 
 The Under-sheriff expostulated with him, and told him 
 if he had a right, his best way was to submit to the law. 
 Sheriff read the proclamation. Rogers asked him to 
 drink a dram; he went for it, and in the meantime his 
 wife held the gun ; guns were fired. 
 
 19 June went again. Under-sheriff told him he 
 hoped he was in a better mind now, and would deliver 
 him possession. Refused. A gun fired from the house. 
 Soon after, heard it called out that Carpenter was shot in 
 the back, and a soldier shot in the groin. He is a sur- 
 geon, and dressed Carpenter; found him shot from 
 about the fourih rib to his buttock ; many slugs and 
 jagged pieces of lead in it. 
 
 Between two and three hundred men there the first 
 day, and a great many the second day, but not so many. 
 Sir J. St. Aubin having sent out his steward, heard the 
 under-sheriff ask him who were in the house. He said 
 only his own servants. 
 
 No gun was fired, or any force used by any of the 
 Under-sheriff's company till Carpenter was shot. 
 
 Mr.Litkei/, surgeon. Found a gun-shot wound in the 
 small of his back. He saw him on Wednesday the iQth, 
 died on Friday. It was a great quantity of small shot; 
 thinks the wound went through into his belly. 
 
 Samuel Hatch, servant to Mr. Tillie, the Under-sheriff. 
 18th was there. The Under-sherifi'read the King's writ to 
 him. He did not see who fired the gun, but saw no man 
 in the house that day but Rogers, whom he knows. 
 
 Cannot say he saw Rogers fire the first time. Car- 
 penter was shot, and another soldier shot, and two men 
 wounded before any of the soldiers or Sheriff's company 
 fired. He was shot with slugs.
 
 272 CROWAN. 
 
 Richard Vinsam. Was there the first day, aud the 
 Sheriff read and showed him the writ; told Rogers that 
 if he would try the cause again he should be as ready 
 to put him in as to take him out. He was there again 
 the second day. The Sheriff told hiin he was come again 
 to do his office, and desired him to be easy. Gives the 
 same account, and that the soldiers did not fire till after 
 Carpenter was shot. 
 
 As to Street. 
 
 Edzcard Williams. Was at Skewis House the 19th day 
 of June 1734. Saw John Street there in the house, with 
 a sword in his hand. Kept people in the house, and 
 said he would run any body through that offered to go 
 away; said now was the time to do a friend service; as- 
 sisted Rogers by keeping persons in by force; the She- 
 riff was then come to demand possession. 
 
 Street was in the house when the firing was. 
 
 Rogers's wife was apprehended by the time the Under- 
 sheriff came to the house. 
 
 Mr. Black, ensign, was there with the soldiers ; with 
 the others; had orders from the commanding officer to 
 attend the Sheriff. No firing by the soldiers or sheriff's 
 company till Carpenter and a soldier killed. 
 
 John Ellett was one of the soldiers who went with the 
 Under-sheriff to assist him. Agrees with the rest, that 
 Carpenter was shot from that part of the house where 
 he saw Rogers. There was no firing by the soldiers or 
 the sheriff's assistants till Carpenter was wounded. 
 
 Henry Jeffries was corporal to the party. Heard the 
 Under-sheriff read the proclamation, and demand en- 
 trance ; when Rogers refused. 
 
 Carpenter went up and struck at the door; and as he 
 turned about was shot in the back ; he was shot in the 
 leg ; had orders from the Under-sheriff to fire. 
 
 The Prisoner. Had good counsel, and thought he 
 had a good right to the estate ; was unwilling to deliver 
 it up the first day ; told him he intended to appeal ; said
 
 CROWAN. 273 
 
 if he did not deliver possession be might bring a writ of 
 rebellion against hitn. Sheriff swore he would have 
 possession. Sheriff went off, and he did not expect to 
 see him again. Next morning heard the soldiers were 
 coming. Sent his wife out ; they seized her. With 
 beat of drum the Sheriff and soldiers came and fired at 
 him ; the soldiers fired about five rounds apiece, 
 
 Henry Berriman. 18 day of June saw the sheriff go, 
 and heard him demand entrance ; and the prisoner said 
 he should have none. The next day the Sheriff came 
 with soldiers; but he was two coits cast off; the soldiers 
 were on the eastern side of the house ; the soldiers fired 
 three rounds; but he did not see the gun fired out of the 
 house. Carpenter was shot on the eastern side of the 
 house, and he was on the western side of the house ; the 
 Undersheriff desired him to carry him off. Did not see 
 Carpenter receive the shot. Was not on the same side 
 of the house when Carpenter was shot; as far off as the 
 tower of this town fronj this place. 
 
 [Carpenter was on the eastern side of the house when 
 he was shot]. 
 
 Thomas Pendarves. Rode through the town just as the 
 soldiers came with the Sheriff; saw Henry Rogers's 
 wife ; was on the south side of the house when the firing 
 was first; but that was on the east side of the house; 
 however, thinks he could distinguish whether it came 
 from the house or the soldiers, because the firing from 
 the house was by single pops now and then, and the 
 soldiers shot many together. To his sight and percep- 
 tion the first firing was by the soldiers. Can't say any 
 more. He was not on the east of the house at all. A 
 great number of people assembled. 
 
 Henry Johns was in company with Carpenter; said he 
 forgave Mr. Rogers. 
 
 John Rogers saw Carpenter in his bed, and drank 
 with him. He asked how he came to throw a great 
 stone. He said he did not know ; but he freely forgave 
 
 T
 
 274 CROWAN. 
 
 the man that shot him ; for if ibey had not been merci- 
 ful they might have destroyed them all. 
 
 John Street was at the house at his labour. 
 
 Writ of execution of the decree read. 
 
 Mr. John Hazckins was solicitor for Mrs. Rogers; 
 went with the Sheriff; demanded possession; saw a 
 gun fired from the house; did no hurt; saw Carpenter 
 actually shot and fall ; no firing by the soldiers till after 
 that of two other guns. 
 
 Verdict, both guilty of murder. 
 
 The King against Henry Rogers and John Street. 
 Indictment for themurder of George Woolston alias 
 Wilson, with a 2;un charged with leaden bullets 
 19lh June 1734, at Crowan, in com. Cornub. 
 
 Plea, Not Guilty. 
 
 Serjeant Chappie, pro Rege. 
 
 Writ of Execution, Injunction, and Writ of Assistance, 
 put in. 
 
 Mr. TilUe. Gives the same account that he did be- 
 fore. Second day after Carpenter was shot, Henry Ro- 
 gers came to the window with his gun on the east side, 
 fired, and a shot went through his hat, and a soldier 
 wounded. He ordered the soldiers to fire. Woolston was 
 on the west side, and was shot there. No gun was 
 fired by the soldiers, or any person in the assistance of 
 the sheriff, nor a sword drawn, nor any force, till after 
 Carpenter was shot and Hatch wounded, and Jeffries 
 shot through the leg. Woolston declared that Rogers 
 had shot him, on his asking him. Died in about half an 
 hour after. Soldiers went to the assistance of him; 
 ordered them to use no force till resistance. 
 
 John Ellet. He was on the east side of the house; he 
 carried off Woolston ; w as shot from the waistband of 
 his breeches to the buckle of his shoes. Gives the same 
 account as to the occasion. There was no firing on the 
 eastern side of ihe house till after Carpenter was killed 
 and Jeffries shot in the leg.
 
 CROW AN. 275 
 
 Nicholas Daniel was serjeant, and went to Skewis 
 House. After the first firing William Carpenter was 
 killed. The officer ordered him to go with ten men to 
 the west side of the house. As soon as he came into 
 the court, saw the prisoner Rogers come to the window 
 and fire his gun and shot Woolston, of which he died in 
 an hour. 
 
 Cross-examined. After Carpenter was killed, some of 
 the soldiers had fired oa the east side of the house before 
 he went to the w^estside. 
 
 Samuel Hatch gives the same account as before of the 
 facts on 18th and 19th June. The first guns which were 
 fired were by persons that were withinside of the house, 
 and not by persons that were withoutside of the house, 
 l^o firing by the soldiers, or any in assistance of the 
 sheriflf, till after one was killed and two wounded. 
 
 George Ellis. The same as before. Saw Woolston go 
 with the soldiers to the west side of the house. Soon 
 afterwards heard a cry that Woolston was shot. Went 
 and saw him. He was shot from the groin to the ancle. 
 He was then in a manner dying; died of that wound. 
 The first firing from within the house, before the Sherill" 
 had finished the concluding words of the proclamation; 
 three guns fired before the soldiers fired. 
 
 Richard Vinsam. Saw Rogers looking out at the win- 
 dow. Several guns fired before the Sberift' had quite 
 finished the proclamation. No guns fired by the soldiers 
 till they had fired from the house. 
 
 Mr. Black. After the firing from the east side, or- 
 dered eight or ten soldiers to go round to the west side, 
 and soon heard Woolston was shot. ISo firing by the 
 soldiers till after from the house. 
 
 Mr. John Hawkins. IQih, no gun fired from the sol- 
 diers till after Carpenter dropped. 
 
 Piercy Price. 18th March last at Skewis. Was with 
 the soldiers when they took possession. Rogers looked 
 out of the little door. Asked him how he came to let a 
 
 -r C
 
 276 
 
 CROWAN. 
 
 man lay unburied who was there? owned " he killed 
 him. As to the old soldier that was killed, I had no ani- 
 mosity against him. It is true I killed him, but it was 
 time, he was too proud; intended to kill the Sheriff and 
 
 hi 
 
 s men 
 
 }} 
 
 As to Street. 
 
 Edzcard Williams. Was there when Woolston was 
 killed. Street was on the inside of the house at the 
 western door when Woolston was killed. Had a sword 
 drawn. He asked to tjo out. Street said if he offered to 
 do it he would run him throuo:h; hindered him and ano- 
 ther from going out; said if they would do a friend an}' 
 good or service now was the time; the service was to 
 keep the possession against the Sheriff. The prisoner 
 Rogers thought his appeal had been lodged. 
 
 Henry Berrijman. The soldiers fired upon the house 
 about three times before they parted to different sides of 
 the house; did not see Carpenter shot, nor does not 
 know when he was shot; was as far off as the length of 
 the whole hall; did not see Street there. 
 
 Thomas Pendarves. By his perceivance the soldiers 
 fired first. Stood on the south side of the house, two 
 hundred yards off; did not see either Carpenter or Wool- 
 ston shot. 
 
 John Street has no evidence. 
 
 Verdict, both Guilty. 
 
 The King against Henry Rogers. 
 
 Indictment for the murder of Andrew Willis, alias 
 Tubby,'by shooting him in the breast on the 1 6th of 
 March at Crowan. 
 Plea, Not Guilty. 
 Serjeant Chappie, pro Rege. 
 
 Edzcard Bennett. Was a constable, and on l6th March 
 called Andrew Willis, alias Tubby, to give in his assist- 
 ance to take the prisoner Rogers at Skewis House on ac- 
 count of murders that he had committed. Tubby was
 
 CROWAN. 277 
 
 about sixty yards from the bouse, and be saw a gun 
 fired from a window of the bouse; immediately on that 
 Tubby fell down; he ran off; immediately saw Rogers 
 in the window from which the fire came; afterwards saw 
 Rogers come out to the man and walk round him and 
 take Tubby's gun, but before Rogers came out another 
 gun was fired ; saw one or two more at the window af- 
 terwards ; intended to apprehend him and bring him to 
 Launceston. 
 
 John Williams. Was with Bennett and Tubby at the 
 constable's desire to take Mr. Rogers, but ordered them 
 not to shoot without necessity ; about sixty yards off the 
 house saw Tubby on his knee, almost before he heard 
 the report of the gun; immediately saw Rogers in the 
 window with a gun in his hand; thought Rogers was 
 gone out of his house. Tubby cried, " Lord ! Lord ! " and 
 fell down. Another gun fired, and he crept away through 
 the hedge. 
 
 Henry Thomas. Saw Rogers on l6th JNIarch, with a 
 gun, walk by the dead bod}' forwards and backwards. 
 Said, " Here lies the black Bill." 
 
 Henri/ James. Was called to assist William John the 
 constable the Sunday that Tubby lay dead at Skewis ; 
 saw the prisoner with a gun within twelve feet of the 
 body. Prisoner said, " Sir Andrew, thou didst make thy 
 brag last Sunday that thou wouldst lend me a brace of 
 bullets, but I think I have paid thee." Asked them to 
 come in and drink a drau! ; refused. He said, " If he 
 would, he would make them come into the castle." They 
 went away, and we retired. Rogers stood in the lane 
 with a gun in his hand, bid them turn in; said, Sir 
 John St. Aubyn would be angry if they had any thing 
 to do with any body in the house. He said, " Damn 
 them, if they did not he would shoot them." Asked, if 
 they knew who killed the man ? " JNo." Said, " There was 
 a black man lav dead in the moor, if any body would 
 own him they should have him. 1 have the bill ;" pro-
 
 278 CROWAN. 
 
 duced the gun ; " Damn him, if they don't come and own 
 him, I'll cut off his head and stick it on the chimney." 
 
 James Fall. Heard the gun go off. Heard somebody 
 say, "Take up the man." He ran out, and Rogers looked 
 out of his window, asked, what he was going for? said, 
 " To see what you have done ; you will be hanged at 
 last." Said, " If you do not go back, I will shoot you 
 too." Said to hitn, " Did not 1 tell you to tell Sir 
 John, that I would take them off as he would fetch 
 them." He said *' fetch them ?" 
 
 Prisoner. That these people followed him and endea- 
 voured to shoot him. 
 
 Verdict, guilty. 
 
 An addition which appears to have been made to a 
 charge delivered by Lord Hardwicke, Chief Justice 
 on Western Circuit in '735. 
 
 Of the truth of this observation and of the pernicious 
 consequences of lawless force, you of this counir}'^ have 
 lately had a flagrant but an instructive instance. In that 
 you have seen from what small springs a torrent of vio- 
 lence may arise. How- people once engaged in such 
 practices, go on from invading the property, to taking 
 away the lives of their fellow subjects; and from an ob- 
 stinate contemptuous opposition to the regular decisions 
 of the ordinary Courts of Justice, they advance almost to 
 open rebellion. 
 
 The honourable and indefatigable endeavours of the 
 gentlemen of this county to reform and suppress such 
 daring outrages cannot be sufficiently commended, and 
 must always be remembered highly to their honour. And 
 happy it is that these endeavours, enforced by the sea- 
 sonable and gracious assistance of his majesty, had the 
 desired effect. To consider this affair in its full extent, 
 it ought on the one hand to be looked upon as a strong- 
 proof that the King Avill make use of the extraordinary
 
 CROWAN. 279 
 
 as well as the ordinary powers of his government, only 
 for protection and security of his people ; and on the 
 other hand, that the gentlemen of England will unite in 
 the support of the laws, and of legal, well established 
 government, against all attemptsof any kind whatsoever 
 to introduce disorder and confusion. 
 
 So great were the apprehensions entertained of a man 
 who had in this extraordinary manner, and for months 
 set at defiance the whole authority of the country, that, 
 immediately after his absconding, the magistrates of the 
 hundred issued the following proclamation: 
 
 Cornwall. — To all Magistrates, Headboroughs, and Offi- 
 cers of Towns and Parishes, to whom these presents 
 shall come. 
 
 Whereas several murders have lately been commit- 
 ted by Henry Rogers, of Skewis, in the parish of Crowan, 
 in the county of Cornwall, and whereas the said Henry 
 Rogers and his gang did last night abscond and with- 
 draw themselves from justice, noiwitiistanding a strict 
 guard of soldiers and others which were placed about 
 the house at Skewis to prevent their escape, and any 
 further mischiefs that might ensue from their wicked in- 
 tentions and intrigues of the said Henry Rogers and his 
 abettors ; And whereas they withdrew from Skewis with 
 their guns and ammunition, whereby it is suspected that 
 they will plunder and ravage the whole county : — We 
 therefore desire you to transmit this to the next town, 
 that it may go through the whole comity, not only that 
 all his Majesty's good and peaceable subjects may be 
 guarded against the said Rogers and his gang, but that 
 they may do their utmost endeavours to apprehend 
 them, and bring them to their trial, that all such horrid 
 practices, which threaten destruction to society and 
 government, may for the future be prevented, the public
 
 280 C ROWAN. 
 
 peace preserved, and the authors of such infamous dis- 
 orders be brought to condign punishment. 
 We are, with much respect, gentlemen, 
 
 Your most humble servants, 
 
 John St. Aubin. 
 John Borlase. 
 Wm. Arundell. 
 March 21st, 1734-5.* 
 
 There is a reward of 350/. for taking him. He hath 
 on a whitish fustian frock, with bastard pearl buttons, 
 and a blue riding-coat. 
 
 Although no one ventured to justify the violence, and 
 especial]}' the murders committed by Rogers, yet long 
 within my remembrance a strong feeling of compassion 
 was generally entertained for him. One of his sons 
 lived to a very advanced age at Penzance, where he 
 procured a scanty living as a saddler, merely employed, 
 I believe, from kindness. 
 
 In October 1812 1 had a long conversation with this 
 old man about his father; and the following are minutes 
 made on the occasion : 
 
 "On the 30th of October, 1812, 1 called on Mr. Henry 
 Rogers, formerly' a saddler at Penzance, but then resid- 
 ing there in great poverty, being supported by a small 
 allowance from a club, and by half-a-crown a week given 
 him by the corporation, nominally for yielding up the 
 possession of a house, but in truth to prevent his be- 
 coming a common [)auper. 
 
 " Mr. Henry Rogers was then eighty-four years of age, 
 and remembered the unfortunate transactions at Skewis 
 perfectly w'cll ; he was between seven and eightyears old 
 at the time. He recollected going out with his father into 
 the court after there had been some firing. His father 
 had a gun in his hand, and inquired what they wanted. 
 
 * According to the New Stvie this date would be 1735.
 
 CROWAN. 281 
 
 On this his father was fired at, and had a snuff-box and 
 powder-horn broken in his pocket by a ball, whilst he 
 stood on the other side. 
 
 " He recollected that whilst he himself was in the bed, 
 several balls came in through the window of the room, 
 and after striking against the wall rolled about on the 
 floor. 
 
 " One brother and a sister, who were in the house, 
 went out to inquire what was wanted of their father, and 
 they were not permitted to return. 
 
 "On the last night, no one remained in the house but 
 his father, himself, and the servant-maid. In the middle 
 of the night they all went out, and got some distance 
 from the house. In crossing a field, however, they were 
 met by two soldiers, who inquired their business, &c. 
 The maid answered that they were looking for a cow, 
 W'hen they were permitted to proceed. The soldiers had 
 their arms, and his father had his gun. The maid and 
 himself were left at a farm-house in the neighbourhood, 
 and Mr. Rogers proceeded on his way towards London. 
 Mr. Henry Rogers said that he was born in Crowan, and 
 he apprehended so were most of the children; that his 
 father, although bred a pewterer, had for many years 
 occupied land in that parish." 
 
 All these circumstances, after so long an interval, were 
 related to me by the old man with tears in his eyes. 
 
 It is curious to compare this account of the escape of 
 one man, a woman, and a child, with the proclamation 
 of the next day. 
 
 On the 8th of January, 1816, 1 called at Skewis, and 
 saw several holes in the partitions, made by shot of dif- 
 ferent sizes, when Mr. Henry Rogers resisted the law in 
 1735. 
 
 I have an extract from a letter written by a Cornish 
 gentleman in May 1735, who states that he had seen 
 Rogers in the prison at Salisbury, when he seemed to re- 
 joice in what he had done. And I have found in an ac-
 
 282 C ROWAN. 
 
 count-book of my great uncle, Mr. Henry Davies, the 
 following receipt : 
 
 " 1st July 1735. Received of Mr. Henry Davies, to- 
 wards the taking of Henry Rogers, two pounds two 
 shillings, per Francis Arthur." 
 
 A print of Rogers was soon after published with the 
 following legend : 
 
 "Henry Rogers lived at a village called Skewis. He 
 was so ignorant of the reason as well as of the power of 
 the law, that when a decree in Chancery went against 
 him, he resisted all remonstrances, and fortified his house, 
 making loopholes for his muskets, through which he shot 
 two men of the posse comitatus who attended the Under- 
 sheriff. A little after he shot one Hitchens, as he was 
 passing the high road on his private business. He also 
 fired through the window and killed one Toby, and would 
 not suffer his body to be taken away to be buried for some 
 days. At length the neighbouring justices of the peace 
 assisted the constables, and procured an aid of some sol- 
 diers, one of whom he killed, and afterwards made his 
 escape ; but at Salisbury, on his way towards London, he 
 was apprehended and brought down to Cornwall, when at 
 the assizes in August 1735 five bills of indictment were 
 found againt him by the grand jury for the five murders 
 aforesaid ; to save the court time he was tried only on 
 three of them, and found guilty of every one, before 
 Lord Chief Justice Hardwick. As he lay in gaol after 
 his conviction, the Under-sheriff coming in, he attempted 
 to seize his sword, with a resolution to kill him ; swearing 
 he should die easy if he could succeed in that design. 
 He was attended by several clergymen ; but they could 
 make no impression on his brutal stupidity, and he died 
 at the gallows without any remorse."
 
 C ROWAN. 283 
 
 Extract made at the British Museum July the 8th, 1812, 
 froui the Weekly Miscellany, by Richard Hooker, 
 of the Middle Temple, Esq. for Saturday Aug. the 
 9th, 173.5, No. cxxxix. 
 
 Launceston, August 1. 
 
 This day came on before the Lord Chief Justice Hard- 
 wick, the trials of Henry Rogers and John Street, one of 
 his assistants, for murders committed in opposing the 
 Sheriff of Cornwall in the execution of his office. 
 
 Rogers was arraigned upon five indictments, and Street 
 upon two. The trials began about seven in the morning 
 and ended about two in the afternoon. Rogers wns tried 
 upon the three first indictments, and being found guilty 
 on all three, the Court thought it unnecessary to proceed 
 upon the other two. Street was found guilty of the two 
 indictments against him. And they both received sen- 
 tence of death before the Court rose. 
 
 The Counsel for the king were Mr. Serjeant Chappie, 
 Mr. Fortescue, jun. The Counsel for the criminals Mr. 
 Pratt and Mr. Draper, The Solicitor for the Treasury 
 Richard Paxton, Esq. was also there on the part of the 
 Crown, he being sent down purposely to prosecute the 
 aflair. 
 
 At the assizes at Launceston Henry Rogers and John 
 Street received sentence of death for a murder they com- 
 mitted in opposing the Sheriff of Cornwall in the execu- 
 tion of his office, and were executed on the 6th of Au- 
 gust 173.5. They seemed very penitent, particularly Ro- 
 gers, who did not care for any sustenance but bread and 
 water. He said he was guilty of one of the murders, 
 but knew nothing of the other; but had it been in his 
 power he would have killed as many more, and thought 
 he committed no crime. Street, who was his servant,
 
 284 CROWAN. 
 
 had little to say, but that what he did was'to'defend his 
 master, and he was willing to die, for by^the course of 
 years he could not live much longer, and he hoped God 
 would receive his poor soul. 
 
 And lastly, I subjoin an address to the parish of 
 Crowan, by Sir John St. Aubyn, the gentleman whom I 
 have mentioned as one of the opponents of Sir Robert 
 Walpole's administration. 
 
 "As I am obliged to attend at the assizes, I must ear- 
 nestly recommend the care of the parish in my absence 
 to you, and hope that you will do your endeavours to 
 prevent the very great expense and mischief which must 
 otherwise fall upon us ; although you do not at present 
 seem to perceive the danger that threatens us ; for the 
 outrage and murder which happened in our parish have 
 justly alarmed the government, and induced his ma- 
 jesty to issue out a proclamation, wherein he offers a 
 reward of two hundred pounds for apprehending Henry 
 Rogers, and one hundred pounds for each of the other 
 offenders, together with a pardon to any who shall dis- 
 cover and apprehend them. He likewise commands all 
 civil magistrates, upon pain of his majesty's displeasure, 
 to be diligent in suppressing this riot, and bringing the 
 authors of it to the punishment which their crimes de- 
 serve. In obedience to this, I think myself obliged, in 
 the faithful discharge of my duty for the preservation of 
 the public peace, and the good of our own parish in par- 
 ticular, to admonish you and the principal inhabitants 
 of it, to give me your aid and assistance in this dangerous 
 and troublesome affair. His Majesty, as he declares in the 
 proclamations, being firmly resolved to put an effectual 
 stop to such enormous practices, hath by his warrant 
 from the Secretary of War, sent orders to the commanders 
 of regiments of soldiers at Exeter, to send to the Sheriff 
 so Qiany soldiers as he shall require and think sufficient
 
 CROWAN. 285 
 
 to suppress ibis notorious violation of the laws of the 
 land, and which certainly will be done by force of arms, 
 if it cannot be stopped by a gentle and careful process. 
 This is a true and exact state of cause; and whoever 
 considers it with due temper, must be filled with the most 
 melancholy apprehensions of the mischief that must hap- 
 pen, if every good subject and christian does not endea- 
 vour to keep off this evil, by endeavouring, as far as his 
 influence can prevail, to make the usual method of 
 bringing crimes to justice effectual. It is for this rea- 
 son I now write this letter to you, which I hope you 
 will read with serious attention more than once, that it 
 may have a good effect upon you. I myself can foresee, 
 and I wish you likewise could, the dreadful inconve- 
 nience and expense of a regiment of soldiers sent down 
 and quartered upon us; particularly this parish, being 
 the unfortunate place of this disorder, must, in a much 
 heavier manner, feel the burthen of it. Consider the 
 charges and the trouble of having every house in the 
 parish filled with soldiers ; consider what must be the 
 consequence of abetting and supporting Rogers, whose 
 house will be fired about his ears, and those lives which 
 may be lost if he continues in his extravagance. Take 
 notice, that I have done my duty as justice of the peace 
 and a parishioner ; and if you all likewise do yours, by 
 encouraging a proper subjection to authority, and aid- 
 ing the civil magistrates in discovering and bringing 
 the offenders to justice, these dismal calamities may be 
 prevented. 1 think more reasonable to advise you of 
 this, because there is too general a mistake and preju- 
 dice, or rather vicious encouragement shown, and that 
 too by many who should and do know better, to the un- 
 happy author of this disturbance. To pity the unfortu- 
 nate is a virtuous character, even to those whose vices 
 have made them so ; but at the same time we ought to 
 detect their crimes, and it is for the public good they
 
 286 C ROWAN. 
 
 should be punished ; and this consideration ought to 
 prevail over the concern we may feel for a private per- 
 son. Murder is a crime of the basest nature, and what 
 the law in common cases never forgives; but when it is 
 committed on any officer in the execution of his duty, 
 and in supporting the usurpation of another's right, 
 and what the law shall determine such, it is certainly a 
 more complicated guilt. Whosoever abets a murderer, or 
 does what he can to conceal and defend him from jus- 
 tice, is in the eye of God a murderer himself in cold 
 blood. To justify a murderer is the strongest indication 
 of a most base temper; and whosoever does not cry out 
 against the misguided spirit of the people in behalf of 
 Henry Rogers, deserves that character. Whilst the law- 
 suit was depending all people were at liberty to weigh 
 on either side. It does at first sight seem a little hard 
 that one brother should give away an estate from ano- 
 ther; and there must be some strong provocation to 
 make it appear reasonable; but the circumstances of 
 the whole case are not known, and therefore no man is 
 able to form a true judgement of it; not even to pass 
 harsh censures on particular persons ; but when the law 
 has determined right, all people must submit to that de- 
 termination ; otherwise no man is secure in his property, 
 but a number of idle resolute fellows may wrest it from 
 him, and declare that in their opinion he has an unjust 
 title to it. So that if 3'ou give your estate by will 
 unequally among your children, as they may have be- 
 haved more or less dutiful to you, that which has the 
 least may take the other's part from him ; or another 
 relation may possibly hire such another mob, to take 
 away the whole from them. We shall not at such times 
 see property determined bj^judge and jury, but by force 
 of arms; and the richest and most powerful man will 
 be able to swallow up all the estates of his lesser neigh- 
 bours. The law is the only protection of our lives and
 
 CROWAN. 287 
 
 estates, and if that is once set aside, we must hold them 
 only by the base sanction of a giddy rabble. The law 
 therefore should be strictly maintained by all such who 
 have any possessions. The inferior people indeed, who 
 have nothing to lose, will be at all times for breaking 
 down the fences, that they may have some share of the 
 common plunder. I should mention one instance. Sup- 
 pose any of you had bought this estate of the late Ro- 
 gers, being advised by your lawyer that he had the 
 power to sell it, (which he certainly had, as the law has 
 declared he had a right of giving it away,) you would 
 then think it very hard that the present Rogers, with his 
 wicked crew, should come and take it away bjj^ force, and 
 afterwards keep it as he now does. Suppose the money 
 you paid him for it he gave to his widow ; should you in 
 such a case agree that 'tis his brother's right to have the 
 estate? Let every one make this his own case. 
 
 I believe you all honest men, and wo'nt suspect any 
 one of you of justifying this affair; but 1 have put these 
 arguments into your mouths to warn other people from 
 this vicious way of thinking, and that you may exert 
 yourselves in keeping this hardship from the parish, from 
 which I could never learn this Rogers deserved so much 
 kindness as to suffer on his account; for he never paid 
 church, priest, or poor, when he was in possession of 
 the estate, and withheld from many their just due. The 
 character of the honest and just man is to relieve the 
 poor, to pity the unfortunate; but to use their utmost 
 endeavours to punish the guilty, and to recommend and 
 enforce an obedience to the laws of the land, which are 
 the only protection of our lives and properties. 
 I am, gentlemen, 
 
 Your friend and servant, 
 
 John St. Aubyn.
 
 288 CROWAN. 
 
 The church of Crowan was given, by William Earl of 
 Gloucester, to the priory of St. James in Bristol (which 
 was a cell to Tewkesbury Abbey), and confirmed by 
 Henry II. It contains a series of monuments to the 
 family of St. Aubyn, which are engraved in thirteen 
 plates in Mr. Polwhele's History of Cornwall. There 
 was formerly a chapel of ease at Binnerton, of which 
 there are no remains. The charity-school in this parish 
 was endowed with the interest of 100/. by the St. Aubyn 
 family, about the year 1830. 
 
 This parish contains 6742 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . 13,175 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 .... 1,588 17 
 
 D 1 .• fin 1 
 
 Population, — < , 
 
 801, 
 
 87 
 
 inl811, 
 
 3021 
 
 in 1821, 
 3973 
 
 in 1831, 
 
 4332; 
 
 giving an increase of nearl}'^ 67^ per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 Parish Feast the nearest Sunday to the 1st of February. 
 
 Present Vicar, the Rev. William Gryll^ presented by 
 Sir John St. Aubyn in 1828. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 This parish, which is adjacent to that of C/tmborne, 
 is composed of the same kind of rocks. The eastern 
 half reposes on granite, the western on slate. Like 
 Cjjmborne it has long been celebrated for its mines. 
 Although its general aspect is dreary and barren, yet it 
 contains some very fertile spots ; that of Clowance in 
 particular gladdens the eye; the rich and intrinsic beau- 
 ties of its pleasure grounds and extensive plantations 
 being heightened by the contrast of surrounding deso- 
 lation.
 
 289 
 
 CUBERT, or ST. CUTHBERT. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Pider, and luith upon the north 
 St. George's Clumnel, or the Irish Sea ; west Peransabulo ; 
 east Crantock. This new name of Cuthbert is Saxon, and 
 compounded of Cuth-bert, id est, knowledge, skill, wisdom, 
 or vniderstanding, clear or bright, and refers to St. Cuth- 
 bert, the tutelar guardian and patron of this church; for in 
 Domesday Roll, 20 Will. I. 1087, this district was taxed 
 under the name of Chynowen, now Chynoweth. In the 
 Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 
 1294, into the revenues of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia 
 iSancti Cuthberti in Decanalu de Pider, is valued iiii/. 
 xviis. \'hid. Vicar ibidem, xs. In W^olsey's Inquisition, 
 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, is rated 8/. 6s. Sd. The 
 patronage formerly in the prior of Bodman, who endowed 
 it ; now Prideaux. The incumbent Bradford ; the rectory 
 or sheafe in Prideaux ; and the jjarish rated to the 4s. per 
 pound Land Tax 1696, 99/. 9s. 6d. 
 
 The history of St. Cuthbert. — He was born in Cumber- 
 land, of British Saxon parents, about the year 600 ; and 
 l;ad his Christian education as a monk in Bangor Monastery, 
 in Ireland ; from whence he removed to the abbey of Lan- 
 disfarne, opposite to Northumberland and North Durham, 
 where, after he had remained some years, he was chosen 
 or made a bishop of that diocese. I remember to have 
 seen in this church, painted against the wall, about thirty 
 years past, the portraiture of a bishop, attired in his epis- 
 copal robes, with mitre or crown on his head, a crosier or 
 shepherd's crook or staff in his hand, and an inscription 
 in ancient character near it, viz. St. Curhbeprun. Which 
 picture, I am told, is since covered over with lime by the 
 churchwardens. 
 
 u
 
 290 
 
 CUBERT. 
 
 Now, it happened after the death of St. Cuthbert, that 
 the island of Landisfarne was extremely troubled with the 
 piratical thievish Danes, who wasted the same, without re- 
 gard of secular or religious persons and places. Where- 
 upon the Bishop of St. Ethelwin, with his monks, privately 
 escaped into Northumberland, and left their houses and 
 estates a prey to their enemies, anno Dom. 800, carrying 
 with them as their chief treasure the enshrined relics or 
 skeleton of St. Cuthbert, with which, during the lives of 
 twelve titular bishops of Landisfarne, they wandered up 
 and down Northumberland for the space of ninety years, 
 without any fixed place of abode or settlement, till Ald- 
 wyn, titular bishop of that island, obtained leave of King 
 Alfred, ann. Dom. 890, to pitch and settle his episcopal 
 church at Durham, where he and his monks laid the 
 foundation thereof; which, after it was by them finished, 
 was consecrated and dedicated to the honour of Almighty 
 God in the name of St. Cuthbert, where they again erected 
 his shrine or relics; thereby transferring or translating 
 the bishopric of Landisfarne to that place, and no more 
 styling themselves bishops thereof, but of Durham. 
 
 But this fabrick of Bishop Adelwyn, though a stately 
 church, was pulled down by William Carilepho, the 29th 
 bishop (13 Will. L 1080), who in the place thereof laid 
 the foundation of that cathedral church now extant there ; 
 though he did not live to see it finished ; but Ralph Flam- 
 bard, his successor. Lord Treasurer of England, went on 
 with the work, and brought it to that perfection it now 
 showeth; though some additions indeed were made by Ni- 
 cholas de Farnham, and Thomas Welscomb, prior thereof, 
 1242. 
 
 King Alfred, and Guthrun the Dane, his deputy-go- 
 vernor of Northumberland, gave much lands to this church 
 between the rivers Tees and Tyne, which King Alfred con- 
 firmed by his charter. 
 
 In William the Conqueror's days it was reputed a 
 county palatine or principality, and aid engrave upon its
 
 CUBERT. 291 
 
 seal an armed chevalier, holding a naked sword in one 
 hand, and in the other the arms of the bishopric, viz. 
 Azure, a plain cross between four lions rampant Or. 
 
 But the imnuuiitics of this church of Durham were 
 shortened by the statute 27 HenryVIII., and the lordly ab- 
 solute power of this bishopric conferred upon the king. 
 Afterwards, temp. Edw. VI, the lands and whole tide of 
 the bishopric of Durham was by act of parliament con- 
 ferred upon that king, which act was repealed 1 Queen 
 Mary, when the dissolved bishopric and the royalties of it 
 were in a measure revived and restored as it now stands. 
 
 In this parish is that famous and well-known spring of 
 water called Holy- well (so named the inhabitants say, for that 
 the virtues of this wviler was first discovered on AUhallows- 
 day). The same stands in a dark cavern of the sea-cliff 
 rocks, beneath full sea-mark on spring-tides; from the top 
 of which cavern falls down or distils continually drops of 
 water, from the white, blue, red, and green veins of those 
 rocks. And accordingly, in the place where those drops of 
 water fall, it swells to a lump of considerable bigness, and 
 there petrifies to the hardness of ice, glass, or freestone, of 
 the several colours aforesaid, according to the nature of 
 those veins in the rock from whence it proceeds, and is of 
 a hard brittle nature, apt to break like glass. 
 
 The virtues of this water are very great. It is incredible 
 what numbers in sunmier season frequent this place and 
 waters from counties far distant. 
 
 Chynowen, now Chynoweth, id est, New-house, was the 
 voke-lands of a considerable manor, under which jurisdic- 
 tion this parish was taxed, 20 Will. 1. 1087, from which 
 place was denominated an old British family of gendemen, 
 now in possession thereof, surnamed De Chynoweth ; 
 which (were not comparisons odious) I would, for antiquity, 
 rank with or before the tribe of any other family extant in 
 this province ; though I do not luiderstand their estate, or 
 nost in die public service of their country, Wiis ever above 
 
 u 2
 
 292 CUBERT. 
 
 the degree of a juryman of the parish of Chynoweth (novr 
 Cuthbert), or that of a hundred constable; for, if tradition 
 may be credited, some of this blood were possessed of those 
 very lands before the Norman Conquest, and then at 
 length, after the manner of the French, writ de Chynoweth. 
 
 The present possesser, John Chynoweth, Gent, giveth 
 for his arms, Sable, on a fess Or, three eagles' heads erased 
 Gules. 
 
 Carynas, or Carrynas, id est, dead carrions, in this pa- 
 rish, it seems, was so denominated from the lodging of 
 such dead bodies of bullocks, horses, or sheep, as died of 
 age, poverty, or sickness, and were either on trees, or in 
 carrion pools, laid up here for hunters or their dogs. It is 
 the dwelling of John Davis, Gent, tbat married Lannar, 
 alias Vincent ; his father Hoblyn, of Penhall ; his grand- 
 father. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 By the register of this parish (which is very ancient) it 
 appears that in the year 1569 there was a great plague 
 here, by which died, from the 20th of August to the lOth 
 of November, seventy people, and it then abating, from 
 the 25th of December to the 23d of February fifteen more; 
 which is the more considerable, for that in the parish at 
 present, in its flourishing condition, there are not above 
 three hundred and fifty souls ; and so healthy is the place 
 in general, that I have been assured by Mr. Bradford, the 
 present Minister, there was not a single burial from the 
 12th of September, 1699, to die 18th of October, 1700, 
 the vear followino-. 
 
 The Holy Well, if it may properly be so called, (it be- 
 ing nothing but a little water dropping out of the cliff un- 
 der Kelsey, in a small cove made by the sea, to be come at 
 only when the tide is out,) has been much frequented of 
 late, and several strange cures attributed to it. It is a 
 water that petrifies of itself, as may be seen by the incrus-
 
 CUBERT. 
 
 293 
 
 tations on the rock over wliicli it runs ; and these incrusta- 
 tions make the ascent to it very sHppery and dangerous. 
 
 The Manor of Hellanclose, that is, the four halls, be- 
 longed to Robert Trencreek, Esq. fell to Degory Pol- 
 whele, Esq. who sold it to Sir Richard Robartes, in whose 
 family it still is, Henry Earl of Radnor being the present 
 lord thereof. The barton has been in lease for four gene- 
 rations to the Hoskins, the wealthiest farmers in those 
 parts. Mr. Joseph Hoskin is the present possessor. 
 
 The church is seated upon the top of a hill, and so visi- 
 ble at a great distance. 
 
 One part of the parish is drowned in the sands, and that 
 promontory of land is called Kelsey, famous for feeding 
 the sweetest mutton (though but small) in England. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 This parish contains 2009 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 2552 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . , 185 2 
 
 Population, 
 
 fin 1801, 
 \ 269 
 
 in 1811, 
 
 289 
 
 in 1821, 
 322 
 
 in 1831, 
 
 487 
 
 giving an increase of 81 per cent, in 80 years. 
 
 The parish feast is celebrated on the Sunday next after 
 the 4th of October. 
 
 Present Vicai', the Rev. Thomas Stabback, instituted in 
 1809 ; he is also patron of the vicarage. 
 
 cJEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 This parish is contiguous to Crantock, and has precisely 
 
 the same geological structure.
 
 294 
 
 ST. CUBYE, alias TREGONY. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the 
 north Probus and the Val river; east, St. Tue; west, 
 Ruan Lanj'horne. This new name is taken from the 
 tutelar patron and guardian of this church after it was 
 erected; for in the Domesday Tax, 10h7, this district 
 passed under the names of Trigony, Tregny, and Tregony 
 Medan. 
 
 At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln 
 and Winchester into the value of Cornish benefices, 1294, 
 it was rated by the name of Ecclesia de Tregny, cvis. \'n\d. 
 Vicar ibidem xxs. in dec. de Powdre. In Wolsey's In- 
 quisition 1521, 10/. 4s. by the name of St. Cuby and Ja- 
 nuarius. The patronage formerly in the prior of Bodman, 
 who endov.ed it, now Prideaux ; the incumbent Bedford ; 
 and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 
 y 1 /. 1 3s. i)cL The borough of Tregony 7 1 /. 1 Os. 
 
 The history of St. Cuby. He was the son to Solomon, 
 Duke, King, or Earl of Cornwall, about the year 350 ; and 
 being bred up a zealous Christian of the orthodox faith, and 
 finding the churches of Britain much pestered with the 
 heresy of the Arians, who denied the equality of the persons 
 in the Trinity or Godhead, holding one to be before or 
 superior to the other, Cuby not inclining to receive this 
 new doctrine, especially having read some of the writings 
 of St. Hilary, Bishop of Poictiers in Gaul, in opposition 
 thereto; he made addresses to that worthy father in order to 
 liis better instruction ; by whom he was kindly invited into 
 Gaul, and went there accordingly. He was so charmed with 
 the wisdom, piety, and holy doctrine of St. Llilary, that he 
 became his disciple, and was by him ordained or consecrated 
 priest, and took upon him the office of a preacher; in which 
 capacity he grew so famous for his preachings in that coun- 
 try, he was at length, by St. Hilary, sent missioner of the 
 gospel into North Wales ; and he proved so successful there-
 
 ST, CUBYE, OR TREGONY. 295 
 
 in, that the greatest part of the people were converted to 
 t!ie Christian faith, and the altars and images of Jupiter, 
 Mars, Apollo, Minerva, and other gods worshipped by the 
 Britons and Romans there, were thrown down and de- 
 faced. CapgTave, who compiled his life, tells us that St. 
 Cuby wrought miracles, gave sight to the blind, cleansed 
 the leprous, caused the dumb to speak, cured the palsy, 
 and those possessed of devils. Moreover, saitli he, Cuby 
 was in Ireland, where he preached the gospel, and built 
 churches there before St. Patrick came into that country. 
 And he further saith of him, that he was very studious of 
 the peace of the church. And Bale tells us he was such a 
 self-denying man that, after his father's death, he refused 
 the dominion of Cornwall, his fortune, and wealth, out of a 
 desire he had to acquire learning, and to preach the gospel. 
 
 Leland tells us in his Itinerary Manuscripts, that St. 
 Hilary made St. Cuby Bishop of the Isle of Anglesey; 
 that he died about the year of our Lord 400 ; after his 
 death his disciples set up his shrine, that is, his bones, 
 in his church there; and when the Irishmen of Dublin, a 
 thousand years after, in June 1404, invaded the island and 
 found this relic, they carried away the same, and set it up 
 in the church of the Holy Trinity in Dublin. Nevertheless 
 there are still extant in the Isle of Anglesey three nota- 
 ble monuments of him and his master, viz. Point Hilary, 
 Holyhead, and Caer-Cuby, viz. Cuby's City or Castle. 
 
 That Tregony Borough was invested with the privileges 
 of a manor and court-leet, before the Norman Conquest, 
 Domesday Roll informs us. How long before by pre- 
 scription, no man living can tell. King Henry I. (the Earl- 
 dom of Cornwall being then vested in the Crown) gave it 
 the freedom of sending two burgesses, citizens, or towns- 
 men, to sit in Parliament as its representatives, to be 
 chosen by the majority of the townsmen that were house- 
 keepers; which favour was obtained upon the lunnble peti- 
 tion of Henry de Pomeroy, lord of this manor, temp, of the 
 said Henry I. But this place was not incorporated but by
 
 296 ST. CUBYE, OR TREGONY. 
 
 the charter of King James I. 1621 ; and consists of a 
 mayor, I'ecorder, and eight capital burgesses, the eldest of 
 which is justice of the peace for life within the borough. It 
 hath also a weekly' market on Saturdays, and fairs yearly 
 upon May 3, July 25, September 1, November 6, and 
 Shrove Tuesday. The castle of Tregony, as tradition 
 saith, was built by the said Pomeroy, on behalf of John 
 Earl of Cornwall, in opposition to King Richard I. his 
 elder brother, then beyond the seas in the Holy War. 
 The chief inhabitants of this town are Mr. Tonkin, Mr. 
 Penlyer, Mr. Peters, Mr. Earle. The arms of which bo- 
 rough are, a pine-apple, or pomegranate, on its stem, with 
 two leaves. 
 
 This Pomeroy was the descendant of Ralph de Pome- 
 roy, or Pomeraye, that came into England with William 
 the Conqueror, and was such a friend and favourite of his, 
 as Dugdale saith in his Baronage, that he conferred upon 
 liim fifty-eight lordsliips, whereof this Tregony and Wich 
 (now Mary Wike) in Cornwall, were two ; perhaps such 
 lands as fell to the Crown by virtue of their lord or owner's 
 rebellion against the Conqueror in that insurrection at 
 Exeter, in the second year of his reign. This Ralph de 
 Pomeroy had issue Joel, that married one of the natural 
 daughters of King Henry 1. by Corbet's daughter (mother 
 also by him of Reginald Fitz-Harry, Earl of Cornwall) ; 
 the which Joel had issue by her Henry and Josceline. 
 Henry married de Villie's daughter, and by her had issue 
 Sir Henry de Pomeray, lord of this place, and Bury Po- 
 meroy in Devon, who sided with John Earl of Morton and 
 Cornwall against Richard 1. then beyond the seas; arid 
 afterwards gave to the Knight Hospitallers of St. John the 
 Baptist, the church of Maddarne in Penwith. 
 
 One Sir Roger Pomeray of this tribe cousin and heir 
 to Roger de Vallorta, lord of the castle of Trematon, dead 
 without issue male, did by deed 12 Edward HI. release to 
 Prince Edward, then created Duke of Cornwall, all his 
 right, title, and interest in tlie said castle and manor of
 
 ST. CUBYE, OR TREGONY. 297 
 
 Trematon; in consideration whereof King Edward III. 
 granted him and his heirs an annuity of 40/. per annum, to 
 be paid out of the Exchequer. The last gentleman of 
 these Tregony Pomerays, temp. Elizabeth, left issue one 
 only daughter, married to Richard Penkivell, of Resuna, 
 Esq. in whom is terminated the name and estate of that 
 family, who gave for their arms. Or, a lion rampant Gules, 
 within a bordure engrailed Sable. 
 
 Mr. Penkivell, lord of this manor, borough, and leet, 
 temp. Charles I. having wasted his whole patrimony in this 
 and other places, sold this manor of Tregony Pomeroy to 
 Hugh Boscawen, Esq. Sheriff' of Cornwall 10 Charles I. 
 from whom it passed by descent to his son Hugh Bosca- 
 wen, Esq. father of William Boscawen, Esq. who settled it 
 as part of his wife's jointure, on the Lady Anne Eitz- 
 Gerald, daughter of the Right Hon. Charles Earl of Kil- 
 dare, who, over-living her husband, was married to Francis 
 Robartes, Esq. youngest son of the Right Hon. John Earl 
 of Radnor, who is now, in her right, as freehold for life, in 
 full possession thereof. The arms of Penkivell are, in a 
 field Argent, two chevrons and in chief a lion passant Gules. 
 
 King John by virtue of his manor of Tybester (vide 
 Creed) granted the liberty of fishing, or tiie royalty of the 
 river Val, to one of the Pomeroys, lord of the manor. 
 
 To remove an action at law depending in tlie court-leet 
 of Tregony, the writ of certiorari, or avedasad curiam, was 
 thus directed, as was also the precept for members of parlia- 
 ment. Seneschallo et Ballivo Henrici Pomeray, Manerii sui 
 de Tregoni Pomeray e, in comitatu Cornubiae, salutem ; 
 ap-ain, ad curiam C. W. Arm. de Tregony in comitatu 
 Cornubi£e salutem. Who this C. W. Esq. set down in the 
 Exchequer should be, query ? I take it to be Charles or 
 Christopher Wolvedon, of Golden : and this to be that ma- 
 nor set down in the Domesday Tax, by the name of Tregny 
 Medan aforesaid. 
 
 At Crego, that is a burrow, bank, or tumulus, in this 
 parish, liveth Charles Trevanion, Esq. barrister at law, that
 
 298 ST. rUBYE, OR TREGONY. 
 
 married Curthorp, of London ; his father . . . , his 
 
 grandfather Arundel, originally descended from the Tre- 
 vanions of Carhayes and Tregathin, who is that great 
 though unfortunate gentleman, who at his own proper cost 
 and charges, and for his own benefit, by virtue of an act of 
 parliament, 19 Charles II. undertook to make the I'iver Val 
 navigable as far as Crowe-hill, in St. Stephen's; and though 
 his first summer's work seemed to favour his desicrn, brino-- 
 ing the salt water by two or three sluices above Tregony 
 Bridge, the place of its old flux and reflux, yet by reason of 
 the great and rapid confluence and washes of the Val river, 
 in the winter season, after the foundation of the walls of 
 those sluices being made upon mud or osier ground, where 
 the sea was driven back as aforesaid, were undermined, fell 
 down, and were comparatively driven away. However the 
 good undertaker was not discouraged at this misfortune, but 
 re-edified the same the summer following ; and so on for 
 many summers after with greater skill, cost, and charges. 
 But alas ! still the lofty current of the river Val, in winter 
 season, was such a malicious and invincible enemy to this 
 noble project, that, as before, it continually undermined the 
 walls of those sluices for about the space of twenty years, 
 so that the very worthy gentlemen aforesaid, in order ho- 
 nestly to defray the charges of this work, hath spent the 
 greatest part of this fine estate, and given over his under- 
 taking as too diflicult and unprofitable an enterprize. 
 
 At Carreth, in this parish, i. e. rock, grave, or tumulus, 
 
 dwelleth Hearle, Gent, doctor or practitioner in 
 
 physic, son of Hearle, Rector of St. Hearne, who 
 
 by the honest practice of his profession, and small fees, hath 
 advanced himself to considerable wealth and reputation in 
 those parts. He married Nance, and hath issue James 
 Hearle, that married Daye, and Gh'nn ; and Hearle, a stu- 
 dent in physic, that married the daughter and heir of Ed- 
 mund Hals, doctor of physic, by Curthop, of London, a 
 younger brother of the Halses, of Efford, in Devon, by 
 whom he had a considerable estate.
 
 
 ST. CUBYE, OR TREGONY. 299 
 
 The Right Honourable Hugh Boscavven, Esq. Privy 
 Councillor to William IH. Lord and Hioh Lord of this 
 town, built a fair house or hospital within the same for poor 
 people, and endowed it with lands of considerable value. 
 
 TONKIN. • 
 
 The Manor of Crogith, which perhaps signifies the 
 wooden cross, has always gone with the same owner as Car- 
 hays. The barton is at present the seat, on lease under 
 Mr. Trevanion, of John Croaker, Esq. 
 
 As you enter into this parish from the Yv'est, you pass 
 over a stone bridge of arches, at the foot of which, 
 
 and in the meadows around, stood the old town of Tre- 
 gony, part of the ruins of which are sometimes visible afier 
 Creat floods ; and a little to the north of the bridge are 
 still standing a part of the walls belonging to the church 
 dedicated to St. James Minor, which gives the title of 
 rector to the incumbent at St. Cubye, although he is not 
 obliged to take a distinct presentation. The patron, Pri- 
 deaux of Devonshire. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Much of uninterestinsj legend has been omitted from 
 Hals respecting the patron saint, and some fanciful etymo- 
 logies from him and from Tonkin. 
 
 Mr. Whitaker has collected every thing that can be 
 known or conjectured respecting the ancient state, not of 
 Tregony, but of a town or city supposed of great commer- 
 cial and ecclesiastical importance, which must have stood 
 nearly on the same spot. 
 
 Mr. Whitaker describes the ancient castle, and a priory 
 adjacent to it. The whole, including further particulars of 
 the patron saint, is much too long for this parochial his- 
 tory. It may be found in Mr. W^hitaker's work, " The 
 Cathedrals of Cornwall historically surveyed," 2 vols. 4to, 
 1804, vol. II. sec. ii.
 
 300 
 
 ST. CUBYE, OR TREGONY. 
 
 Bishop Tanner says of Tregony, in his Notitia Monas- 
 tica, the advowson of the Pi'iory of Tregony, as belonging 
 to the Abbey of De Valle, in Normandy, is mentioned 
 fin. div. com. 52 Hen. III. n. 18. Perhaps, instead of the 
 priory, it should have been only the rectory or church of 
 St. James, in Tregony; which, by means of some exchange, 
 was made over by the abbot and convent of De Valle to 
 the prior and convent of Merton, to whom it was appro- 
 priated, and a vicarage endowed by Peter Quiril, Bishop of 
 Exeter. 
 
 Dugdale, edit. 1830, vol. vi. p. 1045, repeats from Tan- 
 ner, and adds in a note, Tanner says : Vide inter muni- 
 menta Eccl. Cath. Exon. cartam Abbatis et Conventus 
 de Valle, de resignatione hujus Prioratus. See also MS. 
 Cole, British Museum, vol. xl. p. 59. 
 
 Cubye contains 2,186 statute acres. 
 
 Annual Return of the Real Property, as £. s. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 c£2,402 
 
 Tre£Tonv 841 3243 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831, the parish i;'187 I5s. 
 
 the town 466 3 653 18 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 Pop 
 
 Tl 
 Th 
 
 ulation, — fi 
 he parish,/ 
 'he town, ( 
 
 in 1801, 
 139 
 937 
 
 1076 
 
 in 1811, 
 152 
 923 
 
 1075 
 
 in 1821, 
 140 
 1035 
 
 1175 
 
 
 
 in 1831, 
 155 
 1127 
 
 1282 
 
 giving an increase on the whole of 19 per cent, in 30 years. 
 Present Vicar, the Rev. Thomas Vaughan, presented by 
 the Marquis of Cleveland in 1825. 
 
 BOASE. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. 
 
 Cubye extends much further south than the parishes of 
 Cornelly and Creed; but it is composed of similar kinds of 
 rocks, principally abounding in beds of a lamellar mica- 
 ceous rock, all belonging to the micaceous series.
 
 301 
 
 CURY, OR CURYE. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the 
 east St. Martin's, south Mulhon, west Gunwallo, north 
 Maugan in Meneage. 
 
 At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln 
 and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish Bene- 
 fices, this parish church was not extant or named ; but I 
 find, 24th Henry VI. the same was rated to fifteenths by 
 the name of Curytowne 15s. In Wolsey's Inquisition, 
 1521, it is called Curyton, of the same signification. It 
 goes in presentation and consolidation with Breock, Ger- 
 mow, and Gunwallow. The patronage in the Crown ; the 
 rectory in .... ; the incumbent Trewinard ; and the pa- 
 rish rated to the 45. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 108/. 125. 
 
 At the time of Domesday Roll (1087) this district was 
 taxed under the jurisdiction of Buchent, now Bochym, 
 that is to say, the cow, kine, or cattle house or lodge; 
 which place gave name and origin to an old family of gen- 
 tlemen surnamed de Bochym, tempore Henry \lll. who 
 were lords of this manor and barton, till such time as 
 John Bochym, tempore Edward \l. entered into actual 
 rebellion against that prince, under conduct of Humphry 
 Arundel], Esq. Governor of St. Michael's Mount, and 
 others, whose force and power being suppressed by John 
 Lord Russell, lieutenant-general of that prince at Exeter 
 (as is elsewhere shown), and those rebels attainted of high 
 treason, their lands were forfeited to the Crown. Where- 
 upon King Edward VI. gave this barton and manor to 
 Reginald Mohun, sheriff of Cornwall 6 Edward VI. who 
 gave this barton of Bochym to one of his daughters, mar- 
 ried to Bellot, but settled it upon his great-grandson, Wil- 
 liam Mohun, Esq. now in possession thereof. Lastly, by
 
 302 CURY. 
 
 this rebellion Bochym lost not only his lands, but his life 
 also. The arms of Bochym were, Argent, on a chief Sa- 
 ble three mullets pierced of the Field. 
 
 If those Bellots came not into England with William 
 the Conqueror, they were of the number of those three 
 thousand French gentlemen that came out of France into 
 this land with Isabel, wife of King Edward II. who all 
 settled themselves in this kingdom, as our chronicles and 
 Verstegan testify. Since they came to Bochym they 
 married with Mohun, Monk, Pendarves; and the present 
 possessor, Renatus Bellot, esq. one of her majesty's com- 
 missioners for the peace, married the inheritrix of Spour 
 of Trebatha, who is dead without issue. The arms of Bel- 
 lot are, in a field Argent, on a chief Gules three cinquefoils 
 of the Field. 
 
 Since the writing of the above, this estate of Bellot's is 
 all spent by riot and excess, and, as I take it, the name ex- 
 tinct in those parts ; and this barton sold to Robinson. 
 
 Bonython is in this parish ; from whence was denomi- 
 nated an ancient fomily of gentlemen surnamed de Boni- 
 thon, who for many descents flourished here in good repu- 
 tation till die reign of Queen Anne ; at which time Charles 
 Bonython, Esq. serjeant-at-law, sold this barton to one 
 Carpenter, now in possession thereof. The arms of Boni- 
 thon were. Argent, a chevron between three fleur-de-lis 
 Sable. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 Charles Bonython, of Bonython, in this parish, was a ser- 
 jeant-at-law, and steward of Westminster, which city he 
 also represented in parliament. He married Mary, the 
 daughter of Livesay, Esq. of Livesay, in Lincoln- 
 shire. His father, John Bonython, married Ann, a daugh- 
 ter of Hugh Trevanion, of Trelegon, Esq. His grand- 
 father, Thomas Bonython, married Frances, the daughter 
 of Sir John Parker, of London. 
 
 From this place also were descended the Bonythons of 
 Carclew, in Milor.
 
 CURY. 303 
 
 This Charles Bonython, however, in a fit of madness 
 shot himself in his own house in London, leaving two sons, 
 Richard and John, and a daughter, married to Thomas 
 Pearse, of Helatin. Richard Bonytiion, the eldest son, a 
 very ingenious gentleman, was called to the Bar ; but be- 
 ing tainted likewise with his father's distemper, first sold 
 portions of his estate in parcels, and at last this barton, 
 which had been so long in his fiimily, to Humphry Car- 
 penter, jun.; and then, to complete the tragedy, for he 
 was never easy in his mind after this sale, first of all he set 
 fire to his chambers in Lincoln's-inn, burnt all his papers, 
 bonds, &c. and then stabbed himself witli his sword, but 
 not effectually ; but he then threw himself out of the win- 
 dow, and died on the spot. 
 
 John Bonython, the second son, was bred in King's col- 
 lege, Cambridge, and is now an eminent physician in 
 Bristol. 
 
 Roskymer Bonython, of this place, was Sheriff of Corn- 
 wall in the 17th James I. A. D. 1619. 
 
 Bochym. In 1703 this barton belonged to Renatus 
 Bellot, Esq. who then represented the borough of Michell 
 in parliament. He married the inheritrix of Spoure of Tre- 
 bartha. He died of a fever in 1709, leaving an only son 
 of the same name, who died soon after his father, when the 
 estate was sold for the payment of debts to George Robin- 
 son, Esq. who has made it his seat. 
 
 In this parish is the manor of Skewys, supposed to be so 
 called from skeu, a shadow. It was formerly the seat of a 
 family of the same name, of which John Skewys was sheriff 
 of the county in the 12th year of Henry VHI. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Several supposed etymologies have been omitted from 
 Mr. Hals and from Mr. Tonkin, as being evidently un- 
 founded. Bonython appears to be derived fi'om the well- 
 known word for an house, and possibly etlion, furze.
 
 801, 
 
 Population, — < ^qj 
 
 304 DAVIDSTOWE. 
 
 This parish contains 2,673 statute acres. 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . 2529 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 221 9 
 
 in 1811, I in 1821, | in 1831, 
 347 I 505 I 525 
 
 giving an increase of 73 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 Parish Feast on the nearest Sunday to November the 
 second, or to all Souls Dav. 
 
 THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The most southern portion of Cury forms a part of 
 Goonhilly Downs, which rest on a dark and rather hard 
 serpentine, spangled with small scales of diallage, and hav- 
 ing asbestos, indurated talc, and other magnesian minerals, 
 lining the joints, by which this rock may be easily split. 
 The remainder of the parish is composed of compact and 
 schistose hornblend rocks, of the calcareous series, which are 
 best exposed on the shores of Gunwalloe. 
 
 DAVIDSTOWE. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath upon the 
 north Lesnewith, west Lanteglos, south Altar Nunn, east 
 Treneglos. Its present name David refers to the tutelar 
 guardian or patron of this church, David, Bishop of Me- 
 nevia in Wales. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bi- 
 shops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish 
 benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto David in Decanatu de 
 Major Trigshire was rated vii/. vs. Vicar ibidem xv5. In 
 Wolsey's Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum 8/. The 
 patronage in the Crown, the incumbent Pennington ; the
 
 DAVIDSTOWE. 305 
 
 rectory in possession of , and the parish rated to the 
 
 four shillings in the pound Land Tax 1696, 1g3^. 10s. 
 
 The History of St. David, lie was a Welsh Briton by 
 birth, but of what place in Wales I know not, about the 
 year 840 ; bred up in the Christian religion ; afterwards 
 became learned in all the liberal arts and sciences ; was or- 
 dained priest, and by reason of his regular living and sanc- 
 tity of life, was constituted Presul or Bishop of Menevia, 
 and held the Christian faith in great purity, opposite to the 
 doctrines of Arius and Pelagius. 
 
 Near this church is situate the barton of Davidstowe, 
 
 formerly the lands of Pearse, Gent, whose daughter 
 
 and heir carried it, together with herself, in marriage, to 
 John Nicholls, Esq. whose son married Erisey, his grandson 
 a daughter of Sir Joseph Tredinham, Knight, as his father 
 did Pearse. 
 
 Since which time the heir general of this family of Ni- 
 cholls is married to Glynn, of Glynn, Esq. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 That this parish was called Davidstow from St. David, 
 the titular saint of the U'elsh, I make no question; for I 
 have never heard that the holy King David was ever en- 
 listed for the patron of a Christian church. I shall say no 
 more of St. David, than that he was uncle to King Arthur, 
 and therefore it is not wonderful that this church should 
 be dedicated to him ; and that after he had attained the 
 age of a hundred and forty-six years he died at his 
 bishopric of Menevia, in Wales, since called from him St. 
 David's, A. D. 642. 
 
 EDITOR. 
 
 St. David appears to have been a very extraordinary 
 person, in reference to the period in which he lived. Gi- 
 raldus Cambrensis, in his Itinerarium Cambrije, published 
 with annotations by David Powell, at London, 1585, Svo. 
 and by Sir Richard Hoare, in 2 vols. 4to. 1806, gives 
 
 X
 
 306 DAVIDSTOWE. 
 
 many particulars of St. David, his predecessor in the 
 bishopric; and the praises bestowed by Giraldus on a 
 founder of monasteries may be esteemed deserving of cre- 
 dit, as he was a professed and violent enemy to the monas- 
 tic orders. He is even said to have added to the Litany, 
 " A monachorum malitia libera nos, Domine," in an age 
 when their power and influence were esteemed irresistible. 
 
 St. David is said to have been the son of Xantus, Prince 
 of Caretica, since named Cardiganshire. He was made a 
 priest early in life, and then participating in the opinion 
 universally prevalent, that the Deity would alone be pro- 
 pitiated by men rendering themselves useless to their fel- 
 low-creatures, by assuming almost the feelings and habits 
 of brute beasts, and by adding, so far as they were able, to 
 the misery and wretchedness of the human race, he betook 
 himself to an ascetic life in the Isle of Wight, under the 
 guidance of one Paulinus. But having at length acquired 
 a sufficient stock of reputed sanctity by these efficacious 
 means, he emerged like others from the desert, added to 
 the establishments at Glastonbury, or as some say re- 
 founded the great work of St. Joseph of Arimathea, and 
 tlien created twelve monasteries in Wales. 
 
 But St. David owes the largest share of his popularity to 
 the active part which lie took in the controversy at that 
 time dividing the Western church ; one party maintaining 
 that it had pleased Almighty God to bestow at once on his 
 creatures, and from their births, the inclination and capa- 
 bility of serving him ; the other, that tliese gifts were re- 
 served for some future period, or dealt out from time to 
 time, and bit by bit. The latter opinion having been voted 
 to be the orthodox faitii, was zealously supported by St. 
 David against the former, known as the Pelagian heresy. 
 
 He certainly lived to a very advanced age, and was 
 buried in the cathedral at Menevia ; from whence, we have 
 the testimony of St. Kentigern that his soul was visibly 
 carried by angels into heaven. It is more certain that 
 about the year 962 his relics were transported to Glaston-
 
 DAVIDSTOVVE. 307 
 
 bury, as this transaction is circumstantially related by John 
 of Glastonbury, in his histor\' of that splendid abbey, 
 published by Hearne. 
 
 St. David affords a remarkable instance, not merely of 
 the fact that events are wrested to suit the taste or the pre- 
 judices of aftertimes, but of their being utterly inverted 
 and transformed. 
 
 When Eastern fictions became blended with the chivalry 
 of Europe, this anchorite, polemic divine, and apostle of 
 his native country, appeared as a military hero, expelling 
 the Saxons from Wales, at the head of an army in which 
 each individual was distincjuished from their Pagan adver- 
 saries by affixing to his helmet the plant which has since 
 been ever venerated by the Welch. And finally, Mr. 
 Richard Johnson, a canon of Exeter, having adopted the 
 mystical number seven for the Champions of Christendom, 
 and bestowed the undue proportion of tour out of seven 
 on these Islands, m^akes St. David, the champion of Wales, 
 perform all the ordinary achievements of knight errantrj , 
 and adding, as was highly propex', a spirit of gallantry to 
 that of valour, presents him as a lover eloping from Jeru- 
 salem with an Hebrew princess, who on her part had pre- 
 viously, by entreaties to her father, preserved the hero's 
 life. 
 
 The great tithes of this parish belonged to the priory of 
 Trewardruth, the vicarage to the duchy. 
 
 This parish contains 5734 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 3393 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 235 5 
 
 Population, — < 
 
 in 1801, 
 217 
 
 in 1811, 
 262 
 
 in 1821, 
 363 
 
 in 1831, 
 389 
 
 giving an increase of nearly 80 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 This parish extends southward from the church to tlie 
 foot of the granite hills near Roughtor. The northern 
 
 x2
 
 308 ST. DENIS. 
 
 part consists of the same rocks as St. Cleather. On the 
 common near the church numerous large blocks and 
 boulders of rock occur, composed of crystalline hornblend, 
 in a basis of compact felspar. It resembles the rock already 
 noticed on the side of the hills descending to Pollaphant, 
 in the parish of Alternun. 
 
 ST. DENIS. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon 
 the north, St Columb ; east. Roach ; south, St. Stephen's, 
 in Brannell ; west, St. Enedor. As for the name, it is de- 
 rived from the tutelar guardian and patron of this Church, 
 St. Denis or Dionysius the Areopagite, President of Athens, 
 in Greece, whose name Dionisius in Latin, hath a Greek 
 original, viz. from <>iovv(tos Dionusos, Bucchus, Vini In- 
 ventor ; quod excitet mentem. 
 
 This place I take to be that Landines, or Landineri, 
 taxed in Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, that is to say, 
 Denis's church, temple, or chapel; though, indeed, I meet 
 not with the name thereof in any other authentic record till 
 Wolsey's Inquisition into the value of benefices in Corn- 
 wall 1521; at which time it was wholly appropriated, or 
 impropriated, together widi St. Stephen's, to the Rector of 
 Carhayes, and consolidated into it ; and this parish rated 
 to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 62/. 4s, The pa- 
 tronage in (Tanner *) Pitt. The incumbent (Tanner *) 
 Sutton. 
 
 St. Denis was born in the city of Athens in Greece at 
 the time of Tiberius's reign over the empire ; a place re- 
 
 * Erased, and the other names substituted.
 
 ST. DENIS. 300 
 
 nowned for wisdom, learning, arts and sciences. He was 
 descended of a rich and honourable family, morally just, 
 courteous, and loving to strangers. From his youth he was 
 bred up and addicted to learning, and became so eminent 
 therein, that he had a chief place amongst the magis- 
 trates and rulers of the academy and city of Athens. He 
 was most elegant in the Attic tongue, as being the dialect of 
 his native countr}^, and consequently a good rhetorician. 
 But that which made him more eminent was his skill in the 
 doctrine of the Stoics, Epicureans, and other philosophers. 
 
 Mr. Hals continues through several pages the history of 
 St. Denis, but as the facts want altogether the support of 
 historical authority, and do not include the most interest- 
 ing of all, that of his walking from Montmartre, where the 
 sentence of decapitation was executed, to the place since 
 denominated from him, with his head under his arm, I 
 shall omit the whole ; as also an account of blood having 
 fallen in this remote and sequestered churchyard, as the 
 best and most authentic mode of apprising the whole 
 nation that their fleet would be defeated by the Dutch, 
 and that a plague would break out in London ; notwith- 
 standing that some of the stones, having blood upon them, 
 were seen bv the author himself 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 Mr. Tonkin has not a single observation dilFerent from 
 Hals on this parish. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 The church of St. Denis is placed on the top of a hill, 
 without any appearance of habitations, and very little of 
 cultivation; and the flat country round it is destroyed 
 in the most efficacious manner, having been turned over 
 and over a^ain down to the solid rock, in what is termed 
 str'eaming for tin. 
 
 The only village of any size in the parish is called Hen 
 dra. The late Mr. Thomas Rawlings, of Padstow, had
 
 310 ST. DOMINICK. 
 
 some property in the parish, but much the greater part be- 
 longs to Lord Falmouth. 
 
 This parish, united in the same presentation with St. 
 Michael Carhayes and St. Stephen in Branwell, may claim 
 a share in the honour of Robert Dunkin, who was ejected 
 in the interregnum and restored with the monarchy, and 
 who has acquired celebrit}' by entering the field as a con- 
 troversialist with the great John Milton. 
 
 This parish contains 2T89 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 1524 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 .... 318 1 
 
 in 1831, 
 721 
 
 in; 1821 
 
 -o 1 . Tin 1801, in 1811, 
 
 Population,- 1 3jg ^^g ^^^ 
 
 giving an increase of 126 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The southern part, situated on granite, amounts to more 
 than half the parish. Near Restowrick the granite is large- 
 grained and crystalline, like that of the range of Roughtor 
 and Brown Willy ; but it is associated with porcelainous 
 granite, similar to that of Breage' and of St. Stephen's 
 (which will be noticed under the latter parish), and also 
 with shorl and shorl rocks, as in Roach where the rocks are 
 better displayed. 
 
 ST. DOMINICK. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Eastwellshire, and hath upon 
 the north, Calstock ; east, the Tamar river ; south, part of 
 Landulph; west, St. Mellen. For the modern name of 
 this parish and church, it is derived from St. Dominick the 
 monk of Spain, presidual saint and tutelar guardian of this
 
 ST. DOMINICK. 311 
 
 churcli, who instituted that religious order of men called 
 Ordo Prsedicatorum, or the Order of Preachinij Monks or 
 Friars, (who taught the Gospel without hire or reward, ex- 
 cept what was given them of charity or alms, as the Fran- 
 ciscans did; he flourished anno Dom. 1215. At the time 
 of Domesdav Roll 20 William L 108T, this district was 
 taxed under the name ofHalton. In the Inquisition of the 
 Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, Ecclesia Sancti 
 Dominici, in Decanatu de Estwellshire, was rated to fii-st 
 fruits or annats iii/. vis. svixd. In Wolsey's Inquisition 
 1521, it was valued at 23/. lis. The patronage in Clarke, 
 the incumbent Clarke, and the parish rated to the 4s. per 
 pound Land Tax, 1696, 164/. 8s. 
 
 History of St. Dominick, abridged from Hals : 
 He was born at Calarvega in Spain, about the year 1167. 
 His father was Don Felix de Gusman, his mother Donna 
 Giovanna Deza, both well descended and faithful servants 
 of God. Dominick early distinguished himself by his great 
 ability, diligence, and proficiency in learning. He first 
 studied at the University of Placentia, and from thence he 
 was removed to Salamanca by Frederick the Second, King 
 of Castille. He here obtained a reputation so far above all 
 the other students as to induce Don Diego, Bishop of 
 Osuna, to select him as the most proper person to become 
 a canon in his church. Dominick was soon after appointed 
 by Don Alonzo, King of Castile, to accompany his ambas- 
 sador to the Court of France. On this journey the saint 
 first encountered some of the Albigenscs, and to the extinc- 
 tion of their heresy he chiefly devoted the remainder of his 
 life, by instituting his celebrated order of Dominican 
 Preaching Friars A. D. 1215, in imitation of the Francis- 
 cans, established about six years before. St. Dominick 
 did not, however, implicitly rely on his own exertions, or 
 on those of his order, suited as it was to the ignorance and 
 abject slavery of those times ; but called loudly to their aid 
 the secular arm, and established the Inquisition, so that after 
 thousands had been converted from their heresy, and tens
 
 312 ST. DOMINICK. 
 
 of thousands massacred, the conquerors enjoyed in the pos- 
 . session of their plundered property the additional conscious 
 satisfaction of havino; fteed the church from heretics so 
 audacious as to deny that wheaten * flour was entirely 
 changed into the body of Christ. 
 
 Dominick departed this life in the odour of sanctity on 
 the 6th of August 1221, having completed his fifty-first 
 year. Having performed various miracles, and even raised 
 people from the dead, he was canonised by Gregory IX. in 
 1234. Befo]-e the close of his short life, a great number of 
 I houses were founded throughout Europe for his disciples, 
 and, faithful to the original object of the new order, he be- 
 queathed to their charge the Tribunal of the Inquisition. 
 
 The Dominicans and Franciscans for a long time sup- 
 ported the power of Rome, according to the dream of Pope 
 Innocent III. in which he saw the Lateran Church in danger 
 of falling down, and St. Dominick sustaining its weight. But 
 finally, the sale of indulgences, through the medium of this 
 order, excited the resentment or the envy of others, and 
 Friar Martin Luther, assisted by the growing genius of the 
 age, crumbled to pieces a spiritual authority, of which it was 
 fondly believed that destiny had said with more truth than 
 of its temporal predecessor, 
 
 His ego nee metas reriim nee tempora pono; 
 Imperium sine fine dedi. 
 
 Hall-ton, in this parish, id est, either a town notable for 
 a hall, or a moor-town ; wherefore, the natural or arti- 
 ficial circumstance of the place must be considered to de- 
 
 * The bread about to be transmuted by consecration into actual flesh must be 
 made, at least as to the larger part, of flour from wheat, or the conversion will 
 not take place. See the Sumiua totiiis Theologiae, by St. Thomas of Aquine, 
 Part iii. Qucestio Ixxiv. Articulus ill. Conclusio, where the authority of St. Au- 
 gustine is adduced to prove that the meal of any inferior or harder grain would 
 be typical of the severity enacted by the Laws of Mount Sinai, whereas "Hoc 
 Sacramentum pertinet ad suave juguni Christi, et ad veritatem jam manifestatam, 
 et ad populum spiritualem. Unde uon esset materia conveniens hujus sacra- 
 menti panis ordeuceus." — Edit.
 
 ST. DOMINICK. 313 
 
 termine which. By this name the now parish of St. Do- 
 minick, as aforesaid, was taxed in the Domesday Roll 20 
 William I. 1087, which place gave name and original to 
 an old family of gentlemen, surnamed De Halton, who 
 flourished here in gentle degree from the Norman Con- 
 quest to the ninth year of Edward the Second, at which 
 time Joan, the only daughter and heir of Richard de Hal- 
 ton, Lord also of the Manor of Hardfast, in this county, 
 was married to Robert Wendyn, of Compton Giffbrd, in 
 Devon, who had issue by Joan de Halton, one only daugh- 
 ter, that became his heir, married to John Whiteleigh, of 
 Efford, in Devon, father of Richard Whiteleigh, Sheriff of 
 Devon 9 Richard 11. grandfather of Richard Whiteleigh, 
 Esq. Sheriff of Devon 6 Plenry VII. whose two daughters 
 and heirs were married to Roger Grenvill, of Stowe, and 
 Richard Hals, of Kenedon, from whom the writer of this 
 book is lineally descended. Of this family was John de 
 Halton, Bishop of Carlisle, who died 1318. 
 
 The 19th of Elizabeth, Anthony Rous, Esq. then Sheriff 
 of Cornwall, was possessed of this place ; as was also his son 
 Anthony Rous, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 44th Elizabeth. 
 
 But Rous, Esq. the last possessor of this barton, dying 
 
 without issue, as I take it, passed these lands to his widow 
 
 for payment of debts, who afterwards married Cossens, 
 
 and then sold it to her brother Henry Clerk, gent, that mar- 
 ried Sescomb, of St. Kevorne, now in possession thereof. 
 
 Mr. Clerk's fadier came into those parts as steward to the 
 Lady Drummond. 
 
 Rous's arms are, Or, an eagle displayed Azure, pruning 
 her wingSj langued Gules. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 Crockaddon in this parish is the mansion house of James 
 Trevisa, Esq. descended from John Trevisa, born in this 
 place, as I am informed, and bred at Oxford. He became 
 a secular priest and chaplain to James Lord Berkeley, by 
 whom he was made vicur of Berkeley in Gloucestershire,
 
 314 ST. DOMINICK. 
 
 and at his request he translated the Bible into English, al- 
 though the same had been done by John WicklifF fifty 
 years before, but not with that perfection of language that 
 Trevisa did it, although Trevisa's translation fell as far 
 short of Tindall's in Henry the Eighth's days ; by reason 
 the English language was still improving to a higher 
 pitch, for they all agreed in the original sense and meaning 
 of the text. Trevisa also translated Bartholomew de Pro- 
 prietatibus Rerum, the Polychronicon of Ralph Higden, 
 and divers other Treatises. He died a very aged man, about 
 1410, since which time the descendants of his family have 
 flourished in good fame in those parts. 
 
 Their arms are, Gules, a garb Or. 
 
 Pentilly is the mansion of Sir James Tilly, Knt. for- 
 merly steward to Sir John Corington, who married first, a 
 daughter of Sir Henry Vane, and was afterwards knighted 
 by King James the Second. After this, having assumed 
 the arms of Count Tilly, of Germany,'together with his sup- 
 porters, he had them taken from him, and was fined by the 
 kings at arms several hundreds for his presumption. This 
 occurrence gave rise to an unfounded story of his having 
 been degraded from his knighthood, for that he was not a 
 gendeman either of blood, arms, or descent ; but it is clear 
 that a knight need not be a gentleman of blood, witness the 
 number at present that are not so. To his second wife he 
 married the widow of Sir John Corington, his former 
 master ; she was one of the daughters of Sir Richard Chi- 
 verton, of London; but he did not leav-e any remaining 
 issue by either of his wives. This Pentilly is a new name 
 given by himself to this his seat, from its situation on the 
 side of a steep hill, having a pleasant prospect of the river 
 Tamar, and of the country round about. He has adorned 
 it with fine new buildings, composed of several towers with 
 gilded balls, and several walks of lime-trees on the side of 
 the hill. All which together at a distance made a pretty 
 show. Sir James Tilly dying without issue, left his estate 
 and his house to his sister's son, James Til'yWoolley, who,
 
 ST. DOMINICK. 315 
 
 by the name of James Tilly, Esq. is now, 1734, sheriff of 
 Cornwall. 
 
 The manor of Halton, the town in the moor. In 
 Domesday Book it is called Haltone ; and it was one of 
 the manors given by William the Conqueror to his bro- 
 ther Kobert Earl of Morton, when he created him Earl of 
 Cornwall. 
 
 I believe this parish does not derive its name from St. 
 Dominic de Gusman, the first author of that barbarous tri- 
 bunal the Inquisition, the name being anterior to him ; 
 but that it has a female patroness, Sancta Dominicaj for in 
 the Taxatio Beneficiarum, A. D. 1291, it is called Ecclesia 
 Sanctas Dominicae, and valued at 3^. 6s. 8d. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 I believe that St. Dominica must be sought for in the 
 same Canon with St. Veronica and St. Kurie Eleeeson. 
 
 Mr. Lysons says that Francis Rous, distinguished as a 
 member of both houses during the Protectorate, was born 
 at Halton about the year 1579. He was made provost of 
 Eton College, and died at Acton, in Middlesex, in January 
 1659. The property now belongs to Mrs. Bluett, daugh- 
 ter and heiress of Mr. John Clerk, in whose family were 
 this manor, and tiie advowson of the living, 
 
 Mr. Lysons further states that Charles Fitz-Geoffry, rec- 
 tor of this parish, where he died in 1637, published the Life 
 of Sir Francis Drake, written in lofty verse and when he 
 was only Bachelor of Arts, a Collection of LatinVerses, 8cc. 
 
 Sir James Tillie appears to have been at the least an 
 eccentric man, from the fanciful directions which he gave 
 respecting his funeral. He was succeeded, as has been 
 stated, by his nephew, James Woolley, who took his 
 name; and the only daughter of this gentleman's grandson 
 married the late Mr. John Coryton, of Crockadon, de- 
 scended by a female line from the Corytons of Newton. 
 Mr. Coryton was Sheriff of Cornwall in 1782. His son,
 
 316 DULO. 
 
 Mr. JohnTillie Cory ton, has built a splendid Gothic mansion 
 on Pentillie, and made it one of the finest seats in Cornwall. 
 
 Both Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin have reference to 
 Crockadon and Pentillie in the parish of St. Dominick, 
 whereas Pentillie is in Pillaton, and Crockadon in St. 
 Mellion. 
 
 The parish of St. Dominick measures 2,778 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 4149 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 595 4 
 
 in 1801, 
 538 
 
 in 1811, 
 
 in 1821, 
 690 
 
 in 1831, 
 
 Population,- I ^33 ^3^ ^ ^^^ j ^^^ 
 
 giving an increase of 35 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 Present Rector, the Rev. E, J. Clarke, presented by Ed- 
 ward Bluet, Esq. in 1803. . 
 
 THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The geology of this parish is the same as the southern 
 part of Calstock and the eastern part of Callington. 
 
 DULO. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of West, and hath upon the 
 north, St. Keyn ; west, Lanreth ; east, Morvale ; south, 
 Plint. For the modern name of this district, it is taken 
 from the church, and is compounded of Du-Lo, Du-Loe, or 
 Loo, id est, God's Lake or River of Water, either referring 
 to the Loo River, on which it is situate. 
 
 Li the Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, this parish 
 was rated under the jurisdiction of Treworgye. At the 
 lime of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Win- 
 chester 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia 
 de Dulo in decanatu de West Wellshire, was taxed at vii/. 
 vis. \md. Vicar ejusdem xxxs. In Wolsey's Inquisition 
 it was rated as a rectory 22/. The vicarage 8/. O5. ll^d. the
 
 DULO. 317 
 
 patronage in Seyntaubyn and Arundell alternately- The 
 incumbent Fincher (Smalle). The parish rated to the 
 4s. per pound Land Tax 3 William III. 1696, 216/. 4s. 
 The rectory of the vicarage is in possession of Knicker 
 (Sandford). 
 
 One Forbes, or Forbhas, was presented rector of this 
 parish in the latter end of Cromwell's usurpation, and 
 lived here on this fat benefice, without spending or lending 
 an}^ money, many years, always pretending want thereof; at 
 length he died suddenly intestate, about the year 1681, 
 having neither wife nor legitimate child, nor any relation of 
 his in blood in this kingdom ; upon news of whose death ]Mr. 
 Arundell, his patron, opened his trunks, and found about 
 three thousand pounds in gold and silver, and carried ^it 
 thence to his own house. The fame and envy of which fact 
 flew suddenly abroad, so that Mr. Buller, of Morval, had 
 notice thereof, who claimed a part or share in this treasure, 
 upon pretence of a nuncupative will, wherein Forbes some 
 days before his death had made him his executor, and the 
 same was concerted into writing, whereupon he demanded 
 the 3,000/. of Mr. Arundell. But he refusing to deliver the 
 same, Mr. Buller filed a bill in Chancery against him the 
 said Mr. Arundell, praying relief in the premises, and that 
 the said money might be brought or deposited in the said 
 court, which at length was accordingly done ; where, after 
 long discussing this matter between the lawyers and clerks 
 in that court, in fine, as I was informed, the court, tlie 
 plaintiff, and the defendant shared the money amongst 
 them, without the least thanks to, or remembrance of the 
 deceased wretch Forbes for the same ; abundantly verifying 
 that saying in the Sacred Writings, " man layeth up riches, 
 but knows not who shall gather them." 
 
 Since the writing of the above, the incumbent, Mr. 
 Fincher, has built a pretty fine house on the glebe lands 
 of this vicarage, equal if not superior to any other of that 
 sort in Cornwall of its bigness, except Altar-nun, as de- 
 signing to buy the patronage thereof, being a sinecure,
 
 318 
 
 DULO. 
 
 which I interpret too often to be, without care, thought, 
 regard, or guardianship, over souls, where the rector pre- 
 sents to the vicarage. But maugre all designs and endea- 
 vours of Mr. Fincher to purchase the patronage of this 
 church. Sir John Seynt-aubyn and Mr. Arundell, the pa- 
 trons thereof, sold the same to Balliol College in Oxford 
 1701. At the consideration of which fact, as common fame 
 saith, Mr. Fincher was so dismayed, that forthwith he 
 grew melancholy, and the grief thereof so depressed his 
 spirits, that he broke his heart, and departed this life 26th 
 November 1703, at night; and so went to Heaven in that 
 great tempest and hurricane that then happened, with many 
 others. The vicar has now all the tithes, paying 40/. yearly 
 to the master or one of the fellows of Balliol College, by act 
 of parliament. Properly he is the I'ector of a church, that 
 hath a parsonage where a vicarage is endowed, to which he 
 presents, as in this parish ; and yet it is supposed, in some 
 places, that person is the patron, or he in whom the right 
 of patronage is ; for before the second Council of Lateran, 
 A.D. 1 131, he had right to the tithes, in regard of his having 
 endowed the church which he had founded. But the Council 
 of Lateran aforesaid, under Pope Innocent II. consisting 
 of two thousand bishops, made it sacrilege and damnation 
 for laymen to take tithes. 
 
 Tre-wer-gy, id est, the village or farm-town, the same, 
 I suppose, in Domesday Roll, taxed by the name of Tre- 
 worgan, being still the voke lands of an ancient barton and 
 manor, which claims the royalty or liberty of fishing over 
 the river and haven of Loo, by virtue of the grant thereof 
 from the ancient Earls and Dukes of Cornwall in right of 
 their honour, manor, borough, and castle of Liskeard, si- 
 tuate upon the same river, which place was the mansion 
 of the ancient, worshipful, and gentle family of the Ken- 
 dalls for many ages; and in particular here lived Richard 
 de Kendall, Sheriff of Cornwall 8 Richard II. 1385, as his 
 posterity continued to do till John Kendall, Esq. having no 
 issue temp. William III. and his estate being incumbered
 
 DULO. 319 
 
 with debt, sold this barton and manor to William Williams, 
 of Boderick, merchant, now in possession thereof. The 
 arms of Kendall are. Argent, a chevron between three dol- 
 phins Sable. Ken-dall signifies to see or behold the dale 
 or valley ; otherwise Kendall or Cendall is fine linen ; and 
 Cen-dale may be a corruption of Pendall, id est, the head 
 of the valley. 
 
 Tremada in this parish signifies the extasy or transport 
 town, alias Tremodart, that is, the dart or javelin affliction 
 (as Cornish- English for hobel is a dart). This barton and 
 manor, as I am informed, was the dwelling of the Col-shills, 
 id est, neck-shields ; so called from their wearing, in time of 
 battle, their shield or coat armour with a ribbon about their 
 neck, originally denominated from Colshill parish, in Arden 
 hundred, in Warwickshire. And in particular here lived 
 John Collshill, sheriff of Cornwall 16 Rich. II. 1393; John 
 Collshill was sheriff of Cornwall 21 Richard II. ; John 
 Colshill was sheriff of Cornwall 17 Henry VI. ; John Colls- 
 hill, Knt. was sheriff of Cornwall 7 Edvt^ard IV., whose issue 
 male dying, his inheritance fell amongst his two daughters, 
 married to Seyntaubyn and Arundell (a younger branch 
 of the Arundells of Trerice), now in possession thereof, that 
 married Kelland : his father Drew ; and giveth the same 
 arms as the Arundells of Trerice. The lords of this manor 
 and barton of Tremadah, I suppose, founded and endowed 
 the vicarage and rectory church of Dulo. Perhaps the 
 Collshills, since their posterity aforesaid, have long been pa- 
 trons thereof. Their manor of Manley Collshill is in St. 
 Veepe. This gentleman is dead, and the family extinct. 
 
 West-north, or rather north-west, is the voke-lands of a 
 dismembered manor, formerly belonging to the Kendalls 
 of Treworgye, and was by one of them, temp. Edward IV. 
 given with his daughter in marriage with Kellyow ; whose 
 
 only daughter and heir was married to Bastard, a 
 
 barrister-at-law, temp. Hen. VIII. which brought this then 
 undivided manor into that family, who seated themselves 
 therem for several generations, till Sir William Bastard, 
 Knt. sold it to John Antis, Gent. Register of the Archdea-
 
 320 DULO. 
 
 conry of Cornwall, now in possession thereof. Bastard's 
 arms are painted in several glass windows of this house, 
 together with divers matches or quarterings ; whose arms 
 are. Or, a chevron Azure. The arms of Kellyow are, 
 Or, a chevron between two cinquefoils and a mullet Sable. 
 
 Trenant in this parish, id est, the valley-town, is the 
 
 seat of Medhop, Gent, whose father married Porter. 
 
 His grandfather, rector of St. Martin's by Looe ; his great 
 grandfather, rector of the same pai'ish ; which gentlemen, 
 as I am informed, are lineally descended from the Mydhops 
 of Essex, some of whose ancestors gave lands in frank- 
 almoine to the Abbey of Furneaux there, 1290, viz. Roger 
 de Mydhop, son and heir of Henry de Mydhop, who gave 
 for his arms. Ermine, a lion rampant Azure, crowned Or. 
 See GwiLLiM, p. 195. 
 
 Tre-wenn, in this parish, id est, the white town, or 
 town-white, is the dwelling of William Dandy, Gent, 
 attorney-at-law, that got a considerable estate in that pro- 
 fession. Since the writing of the above this estate is much 
 impaired, and gone out of the direct to the collateral heir, 
 of the name of Dandy ; which name signifies in Cornish, 
 deadly, cruel, mortal, fatal. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 This parish is a rectory. -The vicarage is valued in 
 the King's Book at 8/. Os. lie?. The rectory is a smecure, 
 and the rector presents to the vicarage. 
 
 Trenant was sold by Mr. Medhope in the 1st year of 
 Queen Anne to Edward Dennis, of Liskeard, attorney-at- 
 law, who had before a mortgage on it, and it is now the 
 seat of his son, George Dennis, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall in 
 the 1st year of George II. In respect to the name of this 
 parish, I cannot agree with Mr. Hals in supposing it God's 
 Lake. I rather interpret it the Black Lake, alluding to the 
 river Looe, which runs through it, and I guess takes that 
 name from its forming a deep lake or pool between the two 
 towns and it when the tide is in.
 
 DULO. 321 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 The etymology of Dulo given by Mr. Tonkin appears to 
 be very probable; but another is quoted by Mr. Bond, in 
 his excellent work, entitled, " Topographical and Histori- 
 cal Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, in 
 Cornwall," printed by Nichols in 1823, p. 48 : 
 
 "In Archbishop Usher's work, Britannicarum Ecclesia- 
 rum Antiquitates et Primordia, it appears that the church 
 of St. Theliaus, in Wales, is called, Lhan Deilo Vaur, 
 the Church of Great Theliaus ; and the change of Deilo to 
 Dulo is so easy, says a recent writer, that St. Theliaus seems 
 to have the best title to this parish, as patron and owner 
 of it. In confirmation of this conjecture, says thesame writer, 
 we find in the barton of Treridern in St. Burian a chapel 
 dedicated to St. Dillo, who is indisputably the Theliaus." 
 
 St. Theliau, or Theliauses, was born at Ecclesis Gwenwau, 
 near Monmouth. He is said to have made a pilgrimage 
 to Jerusalem about the year 500, with St. David and St. 
 Paternus. On his return he became Bishop of LandafF, 
 and he has ever since been considered as the patron of that 
 diocese. 
 
 Trewargy, properly Tre-war-gie, the house or town on 
 a stream, is now the property of Mr. Eliot, a gentleman 
 resident in London. 
 
 Trenant has frequently changed its proprietors since the 
 time of Mr. Hals. It passed from Mr. Dennis to his 
 sister's son, Sir Christopher Treise, who was Sheriff of 
 Cornwall at the accession of King George the Third, and 
 knighted on the occasion of presenting an address. The 
 property thus devolved on his nephew Sir John Morshead, 
 of Cartuthei*, who acquired a large fortune by his marriage, 
 succeeded to an ample patrimony, dissipated the whole, and 
 and left the prefix of three letters as an inheritance to his 
 son. It was then purchased by Admiral Sir Edward Buller, 
 and again disposed of after his decease to Mr. Hope, who at 
 this instant, 1833, offers it for sale. Some at least of these 
 
 Y
 
 322 DUNDAGELL, OR TiNTAGEL. 
 
 changes have heen ascribed to combinations and arrange- 
 ments which were materially varied in the last year. 
 
 This parish contains 5,051 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . 5094 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 901 5 
 
 o , . fin 1801, 
 
 Population, — -; ^^. 
 
 in 1811, 
 821 
 
 in 1821, 
 
 779 
 
 in 1831, 
 
 928 
 
 giving an increase of about 31 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The structure of this parish is not well explored ; where- 
 ever the rocks make their appearance, they are found to 
 
 belong to the calcareous series. 
 
 DUNDAGELL, alias DYNDAGELL, alias 
 BOSITHNEY. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath upon 
 the north, the Irish sea ; east, Trevalga ; south, Lantegles; 
 west, St. Teth. For the etymology of the first compound 
 word, it signifies tiie safe, secure, or impregnable fort or 
 fortress; for the second, safe, secure, impregnable, or in- 
 vincible man ; or a man so fortified, magnified, or fenced, by 
 art or nature, that he was not liable to hurt or danger, re- 
 ferring perhaps to the King or Earl of Cornwall, whose fort 
 or castle it was; as also the manor of Dundagell, contiguous 
 therewith, privileged with the jurisdiction of a court leet, 
 and other marks of grandeur over the adjacent country, 
 stiU pertaining to the Duke of Cornwall. 
 
 In the Domesday Roll, 20 William I. (1087), this place was 
 taxed under the name of Dune-cheine. In the Inquisition
 
 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 323 
 
 of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia 
 Dundagell, alias Bosithney, was valued viii/. the vicar iiii/. 
 vis. viiic?. In Wolsey's Inquisition 1521, it was valued 
 8/. 1 Is. 2^d. the patronage in the Duke of Cornwall. The 
 
 incumbent Chilcott. The rectory in possession of 
 
 The parish of Dundagell )-ated to the 4s. per 
 
 pound Land Tax, 169G, which comprehends the boroughs 
 of Trebennen and Bosithney, 200/. 46'., which from thence 
 appears to be only adjectives, and fallen upon the parish, as 
 several other boroughs in Cornwall are. Those boroughs 
 have a weekly market, and a fair on October 8 yearly. 
 
 Trebennen, in the Exchequer, signifies the woman's 
 town, alias Trevenna, the spring, marsh, or well of water 
 town. 
 
 The arms of these united towns are. King Arthur's 
 Castle of Dundagell, port open, on the top three turrets or 
 watch towers. They are privileged with a court leet, and a 
 mayor chosen annually by a jury out of the sworn free 
 members, as also with sending two members to sit in the 
 Commons House of Parliament, elected by the freemen of 
 the borough that have lands of inheritance thei'e. And 
 the parliament precept from the sheriff, as also the writ to 
 remove an action from this court to a superior, must be thus 
 directed : — '' Majori et Burgensibus nostris de Trebennen, 
 alias Bosinny," otiierwise " Majori ct Burgensibus Burgi 
 nostri de Trevenna, alias Bosythny, in comitatu Cornubia^, 
 salutem." 
 
 Dundagell gave name and original to an old family of 
 gentlemen, surnamed De Dundagell, now extinct, of which 
 family was Robert de Dundagell, who, temp. Richard I., 
 held in this county, by the tenure of knight service, five 
 knights' fees. Carew's Survey of Cornwall, p. 44. 
 
 But that whicii made this place most famous was the 
 castle and palace of Dundagell, wherein in all probability, 
 the Kings, Dukes, or Earls of Cornwall, at some time had 
 their residence, for pleasure and safety, before Ca?sar came 
 into this land ; and for that it was the l)irthplace of Arthur 
 
 Y 2
 
 324 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 
 
 King of Britain, of whom more under. The castle itself 
 stood on the sea cliff, and a high promontory of land or 
 island, shootint? into the North Sea or St. Georoe's Chan- 
 nel, fastened to the main land or insular continent of Bri- 
 tain, by an iron chain and drawbridge, which Mr. Carew 
 saith was extant about 100 years before he wrote his Survey 
 of Cornwall 1602. Hence it was that in the Domesday 
 Tax, 20 William I. 1087, it is called Dunecheine, as afore- 
 said, viz. the fort, fortress, or castle chain or chained. 
 Under which drawbridge the sea formerly did daily make 
 its flux and reflux, through the rocky passage beneath. 
 But now this passage is barred up by the falling down of 
 the contiguous cliffs, and want of repair ; nevertheless, 
 thereby at low water is offered to the foot traveller an indif- 
 ferent way of access to the castle or island aforesaid. Which 
 island is now by lease from the crown in possession of Mr. 
 Travers, who sets it to rent for about 5/. per annum, where 
 twice a year about thirty fat sheep are bred or fed, that 
 thrive to admiration. 
 
 The back or outer part of this fort or island, contains 
 about three acres of land, which affords good pasture for 
 sheep, goats, and rabbits, whereon is a consecrated well, 
 and chapel heretofore applied to the service of God, by 
 the Prince Gothlouis, his domestic servants and soldiers, 
 though now neglected and falling into continual decay. 
 The most northerly and remote part of this island is called 
 Pen-dew, or Pen-diu, that is to say black head, so named 
 from the black cliffs and rocks thereof; a well known sea- 
 mark, amongst mariners. The cliffs all round this island 
 and decayed castle are from the sea inaccessible, excepting 
 in one place on the east, where is an indifferent landing 
 place for boats ; but the same is artificially barred with a 
 long lofty and strong wall of lime and stone, through which 
 was a gate, called in British, Porth Home, Angiice Iron 
 Gate, leadinfj to the hill. Under this island the sea run- 
 neth through a natural cave or arch of rocks, where boats 
 may pass at full sea without danger, though scarcely with-
 
 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL, 325 
 
 out horror and amazement of the passengers ; which tre- 
 mendous place gave occasion to a British bard to describe 
 the same in \erses, mentioned by Camden in his Britannia, 
 viz. 
 
 Est locus Ahiiui sinuoso littore ponti, 
 Rupe situs media, refluus quem circuit aestus 
 Fulminat hie latfe turrito vertice, castrum, 
 Nomine Tindagium veteres dixere Corini. 
 
 Thus Enghshed by Mr. Carew, p. 286, Lord Dunstan- 
 ville's edition : 
 
 There is a place within the winding shore of Severne sea, 
 
 On midst of rock, about whose foot the tides turnkeeping, play; 
 
 A towry topped castle here, which blazeth over all, 
 
 Which Corineus' ancient brood Tiudagell Castle call. 
 
 However, I think, the meaning of the author is rather 
 thus in English prose : " There is a place in the intricate 
 windings of the Severn sea, situate in the middle of a rock, 
 which the waves or billows of the sea compass or flow 
 about, a towering top of a castle, shining or blazing 
 
 abroad far and near, which the old or ancient Cornish call 
 Dundagell." 
 
 Of this place Joseph of Exeter, a priest of that Cathe- 
 dral, that went with King Richard I. into the Holy Land, 
 and described the wars thereof, in his poem called Anti- 
 ochesis, written at Antioch 500 years past ; a person excel- 
 lently skilled in the Greek and Latin tongues (who after 
 his return from the Holy Land, was made Archbishop of 
 Bourdeaux (see Hooker and Isaac), hath these words (thus 
 Englished) of Dundagell. 
 
 From this blest place immortal Arthur sprung, 
 Whose wondrous deeds shall he forever sung. 
 Sweet music to the ear, sweet honey to the tongue. 
 Look back, turn o'er the great records of fame, 
 Proud Alexander boasts a mighty name. 
 The Roman annals Caesar's actions load. 
 And concjuered monsters rais'd Alcides to a god. 
 But neither shrubs above tall pines appear, 
 Nor Phoebus ever fears a rival star;
 
 326 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 
 
 So would our Artliur in contest o'ercome 
 The mightiest heroes bred in Greece and Ronie. 
 The only prince that hears this just applause, 
 Greatest that e'er shall be, and best that ever was. 
 
 From which words it is evident Joseph had seen Merhn's 
 prophecy of King Arthur. 
 
 The History of King Arthur and his progenitors is this : 
 
 After the death of Ambrosius Aurehus, anno Dom. 497, 
 succeeded to the dominion of Britain, some say his brother, 
 others a Britain named Uter, ahas Uter Pen-dragon ; that 
 is to say in Britisli the terrible or dreadful head or chief 
 dragon, so called, as our historians tells us, from a direful, 
 bloody, or red dragon, pourtrayed in his banners of war 
 with a golden head, as is to this day borne in our imperial 
 standards of war, in memory doubtless of the red dragon 
 mentioned in Merlin's Prophecy, by which the British na- 
 tion is figured. For his paternal coat armour, as Upton 
 saith, was, in a field Vert, a plain cross Argent; in the 
 dexter quarter the image of die blessed Virgin Mary, hold- 
 ing the image of her blessed Son in her right hand, Proper. 
 He likewise gave for his cognizance of Britain, d'Or, deux 
 dragons Verd, corones de Goules, contreles, or endorsed. 
 
 Which prince, about the fourth year of his reign, having 
 had divers notable victories over his enemies the Saxons, 
 killing Pascentrus, the son of Hengist, and Gwellimoore 
 King of Ireland, taken Octa and another son of Hengist, 
 and Cossa, his nephew, prisoners, and routed their forces ; 
 he resolved the Easter after to make a kind of triumphal 
 feast and solemnity for the principal nobility, gentry, and 
 soldiers, of his kingdom ; and ordered likewise that their 
 wives and daughters should also be invited to his court, to 
 congratulate his victories against his Pagan enemies. Now 
 this feast was to be kept at Caer-Segont, id est, the city or 
 castle of conquest or victory, afterwards called, by the 
 Saxons, Cell-Cester, id est, Great Casde, now Winn- 
 Chester, as much as to say, the overcoming, conquering, or 
 winning castle, as before; the very place where the Em-
 
 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 32/ 
 
 peror Constantine first put on the purple robes, in order 
 to his dignity. 
 
 Amongst other princes and confederates that attended 
 this solemnity, Gotli-lois, or Goth-Louis, id est, purple 
 back or spear, Pi-ince, King, or Earl of Cornwall, with 
 Igerna, his lady, graced the same with their presence. And 
 it was observable that in this great assembly, the said lady, 
 for beauty, port, and mein, exceeded all other women then 
 present. With whose unparalleled demeanour and 
 charms, King Uter was so much taken and delighted, or 
 intoxicated rather, that for several days he omitted all other 
 most necessary affairs of his kingdom, in order to enjoy her 
 company. Yea, so violent was his aflection, that he could 
 not restain or curb his passion, but kissed and courted her 
 openly, even in the sight of her lord and others. Where- 
 upon GothlouisJ:was so possessed with jealousy that he took 
 the first opportunity, without leave taken of the king or his 
 nobility, together with his duchess and servants, and posted 
 from Winchester, towards his own country of Devon and 
 Cornwall. He had not been long gone, but the notice 
 thereof was soon brought to the king, who took it in so ill 
 a part, by reason of his inordinate affection to his lady, that 
 forthwith he sent messengers after him, to let him know 
 that he had further occasion to use his counsel about affairs 
 of the nation. 
 
 But Gothlouis so highly prized his lady, who by this ar- 
 tifice he foresaw would be exposed to the king's attempts, 
 that he sent back positive answer that he would not come. 
 At which return the king grew more enraged, and sent the 
 Prince of Cornwall word, that if he persisted in his obsti- 
 nacy, he would invade his country, and beat his towns and 
 castles about his ears ; but in vain were his menaces, for 
 Gothlouis returned him word that he was, as his predeces- 
 sors time out of mind had been, a free prince, and owed 
 him neither homage nor allegiance. Nevertheless, as his 
 countryman, he acknowledged himself his ally and confe- 
 derate against all foreign opposers, and would keep his
 
 328 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 
 
 articles of agreement ; but if Uter were not contented with 
 this answer, but would forcibly invade his country and pro- 
 perty, he would endeavour to keep and preserve the same 
 against him and his adherents. Whereupon King Uter 
 denounced hostility against him, and sent him defiance as 
 an enemy, and forthwith set all things in a posture of war 
 against him. Neither was Gothlouis less solicitous to keep 
 his country and duchess from Uter's possession or indeed 
 vile usurpation. 
 
 In brief, therefore, as aforesaid. King Uter having raised 
 a great army of soldiers, under pretence of chastising the 
 pride and contempt of Gothlouis, marched with them to- 
 wards his territories, which extended as far as Axminster, 
 where he no sooner arrived than he falls a plundering the 
 country, and burning the houses of the inhabitants, with the 
 terror whereof some fled away, and others submitted to his 
 mercy. Gothlouis being then at his chief palace and castle 
 of Caer-Iske, id est, the Fish Castle or City, situate upon 
 the Fish River, now called Exe, as the City is Exeter, 
 and hearing of this affrightment and revolt of the people on 
 the east part of his. dominions, and fearing the cowardice of 
 his citizens of Caer-Iske, he quitted the same upon Uter's 
 approach with his army, and fled from thence with his lady, 
 and posted themselves in this castle of Dundagell, where he 
 left his duchess, himself retiring to Dameliock Castle, now 
 in St. Veye or St. Vewe, where his army lay entrenched 
 within a treble walled fortification of earth, still extant, and 
 retaining its name, wherein he had laid up sufficient provi- 
 sion and ammunition for his camp and soldiers, &c. And 
 there also he was promised to receive assistance of soldiers 
 from one of the five Kings of Ireland, which were daily 
 expected. 
 
 King Uter understanding of Gothlouis' departure from 
 Caer-Iske, soon marched after him with his army into 
 Cornwall, and laid siege to the castle of Dameliock, that is 
 to say, the house or place of skirmish, battle, or hazard of 
 war, and no sooner approached the lines, but he sent an
 
 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 329 
 
 herald or trumpet to Gothlouis, demanding the surrender 
 of himself and castle on mercy. Gothlouis, rewarding the 
 trumpet, returned answer, " that he gave King Uter no 
 just cause of war, or for breaking the league or invading 
 his country, and wasting the same in such barbarous man- 
 ner. But especially, he being a free prince, neither could 
 nor would betray his trust, or give up his dominions and 
 subjects to an unjust invader." At which answer King 
 Uter was so enraged, that he gave order for a straight siege 
 of the castle, and forthwith made many violent assaults by 
 storm in sevei-al places thereof; but he was as stoutly re- 
 pulsed and driven back by the besieged. In this manner, 
 with various success, for many days the siege and war con- 
 tinued, which occasioned the many camps, fortifications, 
 and inti'enchments in those parts, called Castle Kitty, Bmy, 
 Castle Kynven, &a 
 
 Whereupon King Uter being more desirous to obtain 
 the Lady Igerna, than to shed blood, or take tiie fort of 
 Dameliock, thought of nothing more than how to get pos- 
 session of her. In order to which, he was so vain as to in- 
 quire whether the said lady was witliin the said castle, 
 and whether she was in so good state of health as when he 
 saw her at Caersegant. To which questions answer was 
 made, that fame reported nothing to the contrary as to her 
 health, but for her person, that was not in Dameliock Castle, 
 but kept in a mucli more secure place, within tiie impreg- 
 nable fort of Dundagell. Then, inquiring further of a de- 
 serter what manner of place that was, he was told it was a 
 castle munified by art and nature, and of so narrow entrance 
 over the sea and rocks by a drawbridge, that three armed 
 men at once would keep out his whole army, maugre all 
 their skill and strength. At the relation of which circum- 
 stances. King Uter seemed mightily dismayed, so that his 
 countenance changed through anguish and perplexity of 
 mind, which put him into such great anxiety as was Ahab 
 for want of Naboth's vineyard, David for Batlisheba, and 
 Nero for Sabinu Popeia, other men's wives.
 
 330 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 
 
 King Uter Pendragon, in this extremity, as not being 
 able to reduce Dameliock Castle by storm, nor, if he could, 
 would that redress his grief, by procuring the sight of 
 Igerna, resolves upon this expedient, to dislodge part of his 
 soldiers and troops from Dameliock, and march with them 
 to Dundafjell, in order to trv the fortune of war in both 
 places. But as soon as he came in sight thereof, the same 
 appeared more formidable, tremendous, and invincible, 
 than what report or fame had spoken of it. For in those 
 days the wit and force of man, could not oblige that castle 
 to a surrender, unless through bribery or treachery of its 
 defendants, for that the same could neither be scaled, bat- 
 tered, or starved. 
 
 The consideration of which put Pendragon into greater 
 sadness and perplexity of mind, through the charge and fa- 
 tigues of war, the stain of his honour in these unsuccessful 
 attempts, but chiefly for that he could not obtain the fair 
 Igerna; whereupon he grew sickly and took his bed, his 
 physicians despairing of his life. When it happened, as 
 historians tell us, that one Ursan, of Richardock, a place 
 near Dameliock or Dundagall, one of King Uter's cabinet 
 council, advised him to send into Wales, for the old British 
 prophet Merlin, and try whether he could do that by his 
 mao"ic art which neither the art or courau^e of men of war 
 could effect ; whereupon Pendragon sent for the prophet, 
 who when arrived to his camp was made acquainted with 
 the premises, and immediately bid the king to be of good 
 comfort, for that he doubted not but in short time he would 
 introduce him to the company of Igerna, without further 
 bloodshed or hostility. 
 
 The king gladly heard this discourse, and promised to 
 follow any expedient he should prescribe, in order to ob- 
 tain the lady ; and further assured him of a great reward, 
 in case his project succeeded. Whereupon Merlin ordered 
 the king, together with Ursan, of Richardock, to attend 
 him one night in the twilight, with whom in secret manner 
 he went towards the drawbridge gate of Dundagell Castle,
 
 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. ,'331 
 
 where, making a noise, the sentinel or porter demanded in 
 the dark who they were? Merlin being transformed into 
 the shape of Bricot, a servant that waited on Gothlouis, 
 and lay in his chamber, made answer that his master, Uuke 
 Gothlouis, escaped from the siege of Dameliock, was at the 
 gate for entrance. The porter apprehending he heard the 
 very voice of Bricot, and seeing at some distance two per- 
 sons talking together, the one King Uter metamorphosed 
 into the shape of Duke Gothlouis, and another, viz. Ursan, 
 of Richardock, transformed into the shape of Jordan, of 
 Dundagell, he let down the drawbridge, and so gave them 
 opportunity to enter into the insular castle aforesaid, where 
 he had further confirmation of the identity or reality of their 
 persons, by their speech and apparel, as far as the night 
 would permit him. 
 
 Whereupon he forthwith joyfully conducted King Uter 
 to Igerna's chamber, who, not discovering the fraud, gladly 
 received him as her lord ; when that very night was be- 
 gotten that valiant, noble, and religious Prince Arthur, who 
 for his brave, facinourous, and heroic achievements, made 
 his name glorious in his days, as it is still the paragon 
 of ours. 
 
 Now on that same night his soldiers were so careful and 
 valiant in the siege of Dameliock Castle, that they stormed 
 it with their scaling ladders, but were as stoutly driven back 
 by the besieged ; whereupon, Duke Gothlouis resolved no 
 longer to be thus cooped up, or confined in walls or 
 trenches, but either to conquer or die, and the next morning 
 sallied forth with a party of soldiers, and assaulted his ene- 
 mies in their quarters by surprize: but alas ! the success was 
 not answerable to his courage and resolution, for King 
 Uter's men were all in readiness to receive his charge and 
 onset, so that in the brunt of the first encounter Gothlouis 
 was killed on the spot, his party slain or routed, and all tiiat 
 were taken in arms put to the sword. The castle of Dame- 
 liock yielded on condition of life, though some say otherwise, 
 the plunder to the king's soldiers.
 
 332 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 
 
 Early on the same morning, before King Uter and the 
 duchess were out of their chamber, or had on their 
 wearing apparel, to the great astonishment of the porter, 
 centinel, and the garrison, a messenger arrived at Dunda- 
 gell Castle, giving a full account of the tragical fact. But 
 when he was admitted to the Duchess's bedchamber, and 
 saw, as he verily believed, Duke Gothlouis in her company, 
 he could hardly credit his own report; especially the 
 Duchess Igerna being of the same opinion. But then, 
 alas ! so unavoidable a thing is fortune or fate, the prophet 
 Merlin began to uncharm and dissolve his former spells 
 and incantations, so that King Uter appeared no longer as 
 Gothlouis Duke of Cornwall, but sole monarch of Britain ; 
 his companion, not Jordan of Dundagell, but Ursan of 
 Richardock ; and the third, not Bricot, but Merlin the pro- 
 phet, to the great admiration of all spectators. 
 
 Whereupon the king took leave of the Duchess, and 
 posted to his army, then in possession of Dameliock Castle, 
 and ordered search to be made for the dead body of the 
 duke; where at length it was found in common soldier's ap- 
 parel, extreme bloody, mangled, and cut. Whereupon he 
 called an embalmer, who forthwith embalmed the body with 
 salt and aromatic spices, to prevent putrefaction till a mili- 
 tary interment could be prepared for him, which a month 
 after was splendidly provided, the King and Duchess 
 being chief mourners ; when, a few days after. King Uter 
 publicly married Igerna the duchess, by whom as aforesaid 
 he had a son named Arthur and a daughter named Amye. 
 
 Lastly, it is observed by our annalists upon the foregoing 
 history, that after this bloody war, and unjust fact of King 
 Uter's, he never had any tolerable success against his Saxon 
 enemies ; but in many battles was worsted by them, and 
 finally, some of them understanding of a good spring or 
 well of water, whereof he usually drank, they secretly enve- 
 nomed the same, so that afterwards the king, drinking his 
 customary draught thereof, soon after, with intolerable pains, 
 died in the fifteenth year of his reign, and the flower of his
 
 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. S'S.i 
 
 age, anno Dom. 515, fulfilling that saying in the Sacred 
 Writings, " I'he same measure that ye mete shall be mea- 
 sured to you again, brimful! and running over." So that I 
 shall conclude this history in the words of St. Paul, " O 
 the height of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! How 
 unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding 
 out !" 
 
 After the death of King Uter Pendragon, his son and 
 heir Arthur, begotten as aforesaid, succeeded to liis domi- 
 nion of Britain, anno Dom. 515, but as others say 518. 
 He is therefore rightly named by some authors, Arthur NJab 
 Uter Pendragon, viz. Arthur, the son of Uter Pendragon. 
 Which name Arthur is probably derived from the British 
 Arthou, a good or sharp pointed weapon. Of this King 
 Arthur, long before his birth, had Merlin prophecied to 
 King Vortigern : 
 
 " Aper etenim Cornubiae succursum praestabit [si non 
 potius erit] et colla eorum sub pedibus suis conculcabit, 
 insuliE oceani potestati ipsius subdentur ; et Galicanos 
 saltus possidebit: tremebit Romulea Domus sevitiam ip- 
 sius ; et exitus ejus dubius erit; in ore populorum coelebra- 
 bitur, et actus ejus cibus erit narrantibus. Sex posteri ejus 
 tenebunt sceptrum," &c. 
 
 Which in Eno;lish amounts to this : 
 
 " That the boar of Cornwall shall bring aid and assist- 
 ance, and shall tread the necks of our enemies under his 
 feet, the islands of the ocean shall be subject to his power, 
 and the Gaulish forests he shall possess, the house of Ro- 
 mulus shall tremble at his wrath. As for his death or end, 
 it shall be doubtful or uncertain. His name shall be cele- 
 brated by the people, and his famous acts shall be food to 
 those that do relate them. Six of his lineage shall sway the 
 sceptre," &c. 
 
 Kinjr Arthur no sooner succeeded to his father's domi- 
 nions but he applied himself with great piety and religion 
 to administer law and justice to his people, the best expe- 
 dients to establish a tottering sceptre. In the next place
 
 334 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 
 
 he look care to tbrtify and strengthen himself with soldiers 
 and arms against his Saxon enemies, a mighty and warlike 
 people, then possessed of the greatest part of this kingdom 
 by the late misfortunes of his father and other princes, in 
 battle with them, so that only Wiltshire, Devon, Dorset, 
 Cornwall, and Wales, made up his dominion. Against 
 these King Arthur drew into the field a mighty army of 
 soldiers, and after eleven pitched battles against them, over- 
 threw their whole armies, and obtained the total dominion 
 of this kingdom, and confined the Saxons, on condition of 
 tribute and submission, only to the kingdom of Kent. And 
 recorded it is by annalists, that in one of those battles which 
 King Arthur had with them, he girded himself with an ap- 
 proved sword, called Callib-burne, with which in one day 
 he slew with his own hands 800 Saxons. It seems, this 
 weapon was like Goliah's sword wrapped in the ephod, 
 there was no sword like it. And thus, according to Mer- 
 lin's prophecy, did the boar of Cornwall bring help and 
 assistance, and tread Britain's enemies under his feet. 
 
 But no sooner was this land settled in peace at home, but 
 plots and designs from abroad were laid to disturb the tran- 
 quillity thereof. For at that time the Romans, having 
 made a peace with their enemies the Vandals, sent mes- 
 sengers to King Arthur, demanding 3,000/. per annum 
 tribute, a prodigious sum in those days, many years in 
 arrear, according to the agreement Julius Caesar made with 
 Kinir Cassibellan, and was still due to the senate. At which 
 demand King Arthur v/as so distasted, that he sent away 
 the messengers in scorn, and prohibited any Romans ever 
 after to come into this land upon that account. Especially 
 for that the Romans for many years had voluntarily quitted 
 or forsaken the government thereof, so that the Britains 
 had neither their protection nor aid against their Saxon or 
 other enemies. When these messengers returned to Rome, 
 this contempt of King Arthur was resented by the Senate, 
 who thereupon unanimously voted a war against him. And 
 accordingly a great army was raised in order to conquer
 
 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. .'J35 
 
 and reduce this land, which arrived here under conchict of 
 Lucius, their prince or emperor, as historians tell us, to- 
 gether with ten kings, his confederates and auxiliaries. 
 Against these king Arthur advanced with a mighty host, 
 and gave them battle, where, after a sharp and bloody con- 
 flict, the Roman Emperor Lucius was slain, his body after- 
 wards sent to Rome, the whole Roman army routed, and 
 the greatest part of them put to the sword, and those whose 
 lives he spared he made his feodors and vassals. 
 
 But, alas ! notwithstanding King Arthur's good fortune 
 in this island against the Romans, he was not contented 
 therewith, but he resolved to be further revenged upon 
 them for his wrongs, bloodshed, and indignity, and for pre- 
 vention of any such invasion for the future, to make a de- 
 scent with his army upon the Roman territories in Gaul, 
 especially for that from thence the Romans were assisted 
 with great numbers of soldiers, under Lucius, to invade his 
 kingdom of Britain. Whereupon King Arthur, with a 
 considerable fleet of ships, and a great army of soldiers, 
 landed in Normandy, then called Neustria, and summoned 
 the people either to come and submit to his sceptre, or give 
 him battle. But they, confiding in the strength of the Ro- 
 man legions in that country, slighted his offer, and gave him 
 battle, in which contest they were totally overthrown, 
 routed, or slain. So that, soon after the province of Nor- 
 mandy submitted to his mercy, cast down armour, and 
 payed tribute. Whereupon he gave to Gains his taster, the 
 earldom of Andegavia, now Angieurs ; and to Bedeverus, 
 his cupbearer, the dukedom of Normandy, for dieir good 
 services. In memory of which donations, it grew to a cus- 
 tom amongst the kings of France, for many ages after, to 
 make their tasters and cupbearers Earls of Andegavia and 
 Normandy. 
 
 After this victory King Arthur dislodged his forces, and 
 advanced further into the Roman Gaulish provinces, and 
 subdued by conquest to his sceptre Flanders, Burgundy^ 
 Aquitain, and Andegavia, and as some tell us afterwards
 
 336 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 
 
 Poland, and obliged those people to pay him an annual 
 tribute according ; as Merlin had predicted of him, that the 
 Gaulish forests he should possess, and that the house of Ro- 
 mulus should tremble at his wrath. After those victories he 
 returned safe into Britain, and then also by his fleet and 
 army reduced to his dominion, Scotland, Ireland, Iceland, 
 Gothland, Norway, Dacia, and made them all tributary, 
 which also was foretold by Merlin in those words, " the 
 islands of the ocean shall be subject to his power." 
 
 When, after he had established peace in all those lands, 
 and returned into Britain, he instituted an honourable order 
 of knighthood, called the Knights of the Round Table, the 
 most antient order of knighthood in the world, chiefly to 
 pi'omote self-denial, and prevent differences amongst his 
 nobility and gentiy or soldiers, who had well deserved of 
 him and his country, for their good services at home and 
 abroad, that so no occasion of dispute might arise about pre- 
 cedence, in merit, antiquity, valour, wealth, honour, or no- 
 bility, amongst them, for that all the knights of this his order 
 were alike equal in those respects in his esteem, and might 
 sit down indifferently at the table, go in and out of the 
 house or church, field, or market, before each other as they 
 came without exception ; being an allowed rule amongst 
 them, that the highest seat at the court, senate, church, or 
 table, did no more argue the worth, value, religion, valour, 
 or prudent conduct of a man, than the precedence of a mi- 
 litary officer did prove him more valiant than his soldiers. 
 The place of meetings of those knights was at Winchester 
 aforesaid, where they assembled yearly at Pentecost or 
 Whitsuntide. 
 
 He gave the same religious Christian coat armour as was 
 given by his father, which I have blazoned before ; and in 
 testimony of his thirteen victories over so many crowned 
 heads, he bore also in a field Azure, thirteen imperial 
 crowns Or, as Upton tells us. 
 
 Lastly, after this prince had thus vanquished his enemies 
 abroad and at home, had restored the Christian Religion,
 
 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. ,S37 
 
 eclipsed by the Saxons, ordained this useful order of knight- 
 hood, and done all the good oilices a just, pious, and reli- 
 gious king could do to his subjects, lie was at last, as many 
 others, ungratefully dealt with by his own people, who at 
 the instigation of his discontented cousin Mordred on the 
 Roman Pictish title, confederated with the Saxons as 
 against a bastard, and rose a great army in Cornwall in op- 
 position to liis power; against whom King Arthur marched 
 with his army, and gave them battle at a place near Camel- 
 ford. Where, thouii-h he obtained the victory, and Mor- 
 dred was slain, yet in that battle King Arthur received his 
 mortal wounds, so that, soon after, in order to a cure, he 
 retired to the vale of Avallan, id est, the apple valley, near 
 Glastonbury, Somerset, where he lies buried. 
 
 King Arthur's usual place of residence, where he kept 
 his court (as Hennius the Briton tells us, who flourished 
 anno Dom.600), was at East or West Camellot, near Cad- 
 bury, in Wiltshire- 
 There was extant in the Welsh tongue in bard's verses 
 1170, temp. Hen. II. a song which said that the body of 
 King Arthur was buried at the Isle of Avallan, near Glas- 
 tonbury, between two pyi-amids. Whereupon King Henry 
 ordered search to be made after his corpse, as that most 
 classical and authentic author Giraldus Cambrensis, who 
 was an eye witness thereof saith, who relates, that after the 
 pioneers had sunk about seven foot deep, they lighted upon 
 a stone in form of a cross, to the back part thereof was fas- 
 tened a rude leaden cross, something broad, with those let- 
 ters inscribed : " Hie jacet sepultus inclitus Ilex Arturius 
 in Insula Avalonia." 
 
 Two feet beneath this cross they then also found two 
 coffins made of hollow oak, wherein were the bones and 
 skeletons of Kinij Artluir and of Genevour his wife, the 
 hair of the said ladv beinjx then whole and of fresh colour, 
 as Fabian saith, but as soon as touched it fell to powder. 
 This history, for substance is gathered out of Galtridus and 
 other chronologers, John Ti-evisa's book of the Acts ol 
 
 z
 
 338 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 
 
 King Arthur, temp. Henry IV. John Lidgate, a monk of 
 St. Edmondsbury, who wrote a tract of King Arthur's 
 Round Table, anno Dom. 1470, WiUiam Caxton, the au- 
 thor of that Chronicle called Fructus Temporum, who also 
 wrote the history of King Arthur, 1484, Nicholas Upton, 
 Canon of the Cathedral Church of Wells 1440, and others. 
 
 King Arthur's three admirals at sea, as appears from the 
 book of Thriades in British, were Gerint ab Erbyn, a no- 
 bleman of Cornwall, for then Cornwall and Devon were 
 one county or province, slain at Lhongporth, now London, 
 by the Saxons, anno Dom. 540 ; March ab Meircyon, and 
 Gvvenwynwyn ab Nau. 
 
 There is yet extant in the British tongue an elegy upon 
 the death of this Gerint, which amongst others contains 
 those words. Ray Rhytharmaur mab Erbin. 
 
 Yn Longborth yllas Gerint, 
 
 Gur deur o godir Dyfneint, 
 
 VVyntwys yn Lladhgyt as ledeint 
 
 Yn Llongborth lias y Arthur, 
 
 Gujr deur Kynimuvint o diir 
 
 Amheravdyr liywyadyr llauur. 
 
 InLongporth was slain Gerint, 
 
 A man beloved of Devon, 
 
 Overcome in figlit or vanquished 
 
 In Longporth where he was slain for Arthur, 
 
 A man beloved, that commanded over the water. 
 
 Admiral or General of a fleet great. 
 
 King Arthur also, by reason of the great schism in the 
 Church between the Arian and Catholic Clergy, instituted 
 the order of Knights of the Holy Trinity, and built the 
 Chapel of Trinity at Restormell. 
 
 Pierce Gaveston being made Earl of Cornwall by King 
 Edward H. and afterwards banished for his wicked prac- 
 tices, and put to death by licence of that king, took out of 
 the jewel house a table of gold, and tressells of the same, 
 that once belonged to King Arthur, and delivered them to 
 Amery of Friscoband, a merchant, to be carried into Gas- 
 coigne, where they were sold at a great price to his own 
 private advantage, as our chronologers tell us.
 
 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. .*539 
 
 But in memory of King Arthur, Roger Mortimer soon 
 after, at such time as he and Queen Eleanor his concubine, 
 wife of Edward the Second, governed this kingdom, in imita- 
 tion of him, kept a round table, to which many noble knights 
 belonged and frequented, to his infinite cost and expense, 
 which by him were called the Knights of the Round Table. 
 (Hey wood's Chronicles, p. 193.) 
 
 The Isle of Man being conquered by William Montacute, 
 Earl of Salisbury, temp. Edward III. he caused him to be 
 styled King of Man, and gave him leave to institute at 
 Windsor, in a chamber two hundred feet round, in imita- 
 tion of King Ardiur, a society of Knights of the Round 
 Table. (Daniell's Chronicle, p. 196.) 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 I shall offer a conjecture touching the name of this 
 place, which I will not say is right but only probable. Tin 
 is the same as Din, Dinas ; and Dixeth, deceit ; so that 
 Tindixeth turned for the easier pronunciation to Tintagel, 
 Dindagel, or Daundagel, signifies the Castle of Deceit, 
 which name might be aptly given to it from the famous de- 
 ceit practised here by Uter Pendragon, by the help of 
 Merlin's enchantment. 
 
 The manor of Tintagel was very antiently demesne land 
 of the crown, and famous for its castle, and Browne Willis 
 says, the castle, manor, and borough of Tintagel, were 
 settled by Edward the Third on his son Prince Edward, 
 whom he created Duke of Cornwall, and continued it to his 
 heirs, the succeeding Dukes of Cornwall, before which this 
 king's brother, John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall, held it. 
 This castle boasts much greater antiquity, and is said to 
 have been the seat of the Dukes of Cornwall, and pretends 
 to have been the birthplace of the famous King Arthur, 
 which happened above five hundred years before the Nor- 
 man Conquest, that prince having been born in the year 
 500, fifteen years after which he is said to have succeeded 
 
 z 2
 
 .'}40 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 
 
 his father in the kingdom, and to have lost his hfe in the 
 thirty-sixth year of his reign in a place near Camelford. 
 The borough of Bossiney, known in this county by the name 
 of Tintagel, is a very small village, and contains scarcely 
 twenty houses, and those not better than cottages. This 
 place, with Trevenna, another little hamlet equally mean, 
 lie in the pai'ish of Tintagel, from which church they are 
 at no great distance, and with it make up the one borough. 
 It was privileged by Richard Earl of Cornwall and King 
 of the Romans, who granted " Quod Burgus noster de 
 Tyntaivil sit liber Burgus." It is governed by a mayor. 
 The first return of Members to serve in Parliament is in 
 the reign of Edward the Sixth, 
 
 In an indenture during the reign of Queen Mary it is 
 styled Trevenna alias Bossiney, in others Trevenna simply, 
 in others Bossiney alone. 
 
 The borough is held from tlie duchy at a fee-farm rent of 
 11/. 16s. 9i(I. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Mr. Lysons says, " this castle, which is of great anti- 
 quity, is reported to have been the birthplace of King Ar- 
 thur, with respect to whom it was the opinion of Lord 
 Chancellor Bacon, " that there was truth enough in his 
 story to make him flxmous, besides that which was fabulous." 
 His history nevertheless has been so blended with the mar- 
 vellous by the monkish historians, that some authors have 
 been disposed to doubt of his existence ; and the circum- 
 stances connected with his supposed birdi at Tintagel, are 
 clearly not among those parts of his story most entitled to 
 credit. We find no mention of this castle in authentic his- 
 tory till the year 1245, when Richard Earl of Cornwall 
 was accused of having offered an asylum at liis castle of Tin- 
 tagel, to his nephew David Prince of Wales, in rebellion 
 against his uncle Henry the Third. Thomas de la Hyde 
 was governor or constable of the castle in 1307, The-
 
 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 341 
 
 mas le Arcedekne in 1313, and William de Botreaux in 
 1325. It appears by a survey taken about that time, that 
 the castle was in a very ruinous state. The great hall was 
 taken down by John of Ellham. John Holland, Earl of 
 Huntingdon, was made constable in 1388." Mr. Carew 
 states, p. 286 Lord Dunstanville's Edition, "that being 
 turned from a palace to a prison, this castle restrained one 
 John Northampton's liberty, who for abusing the same in 
 his unruly mayoralty of London, was condemned hither as 
 a perpetual penitentiary," and Thomas Earl of Warwick 
 Was also a prisoner there in 1397. 
 
 Lord Treasurer Burleigh abolished the office of constable 
 or governor of this castle. 
 
 Norden has a print, accompanied by a description of the 
 castle, as it remained in his time, about 1584, when consi- 
 derable portions of the fortress appear to have remained 
 both on the island and on the main land. 
 
 The living belonged to the Great Benedictine Monasterv 
 at Fontevrault in Anjou, distinguished by the peculiarity of 
 being presided over by an abbess, although the establish- 
 ment consisted of monks as well as nuns. Having been 
 seized into the king's hands with other benefices belonginff 
 to alien houses, this parish was given by Edward the Fourth 
 to the collegiate church of Windsor, where the great tithes 
 and the patronage of the living still remain. 
 
 It is stated by Doctor Borlase, that besides the chapel 
 within the fortress, dedicated to St. Ulette or Uliane, two 
 others existed in the parish, one dedicated to St. Tiron and 
 the other to St. Dennis. 
 
 I have retained the fabulous history of the Great Arthur, 
 with feelings similar to those wiiich induced the Greeks to 
 dwell on the twelve labours of their Hercules, or the Scan- 
 dinavians to recount the exploits of Odin. In a manner 
 similar to what took place with respect to them, there 
 exist reasons for conjecturing, at least that a mythological 
 personage of remote antiquity became blended with a
 
 342 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 
 
 British warrior who opposed the Saxons, and that the con- 
 stellation Arcturus is in this way connected with the 
 Cornish chief. 
 
 The tales translated from the Celtic by Jeffery of Mon- 
 mouth, Bishop of St. Asaph in 1152, are followed by the 
 author from whom Mr. Hals collected his materials ; they 
 are also copied into the romance of Prince Arthur, where 
 in Caxton's edition is a print of the king sitting in the 
 middle of his round table, with the knights companions sur- 
 rounding its circle. And this print has evidently given ori- 
 gin to the lines of our most facetious poet, proving from the 
 round table that knijiht errants were accustomed to eat like 
 other persons. See part i. canto 1, line 337. 
 
 Mr. Hals says this is the place called Donecheniv in 
 Domesday Survey. Dunechine, would mean the fortress 
 or a chasm, corresponding precisely with the situation. 
 
 Joseph of Exeter, from whom Mr. Hals lias translnted 
 some lines on this place, is mentioned with great commen- 
 dation in Warton's History of English Poetry : " But a 
 miracle of this age in classical composition was Joseph of 
 Exeter, commonly called Josephus Iscanus. He wrote two 
 epic poems in Latin heroic verse. The first is on the Tro- 
 jan War; it is in six books, and dedicated to Baldwin 
 Archbishop of Canterbury. The second is entitled An- 
 tiocheis, The War of Antioch, or the Crusade. The 
 former is preserved ; but a fragment only remains of the 
 latter, found in the library of Abingdon Abbey. 
 
 In the retreat of Gothlouis before Uter Pendragon, Mr. 
 Hals mentions Exeter under the name of Caer Iske, but 
 without much commendation of the martial spirit pos- 
 sessed by its inhabitants. If either Iske is the proper name 
 of this river, or the general term for a river has been 
 changed into Ex, the Celtic name will exactly accord with 
 the present Ex-cester, as the word is still pronounced in 
 Devonshire, the camp or fortress on the Ex. 
 TiiUagel parish contains 4001 statute acres.
 
 DUNDAGELL, OR TINTAGEL. 343 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as c£'. s. d. 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 3674 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 499 10 
 
 in 1801, 
 
 Population,— | ^^^ 
 
 in 1811, 
 730 
 
 in 1821 
 
 877 
 
 in 1831, 
 1006 
 
 giving an increase of 55 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 Present Vicar, the Rev. Charles Dayman, presented by 
 the Dean and Canons of Windsor in 1810. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 This parisii offers many objects of considerable interest 
 to the geologist. It is entirely situated on rocks belonging 
 to the calcareous series. In the southern part, its rocks 
 consist of clay slates possessing various degrees of fissibility, 
 from the most perfect roofing-slate of Delabole, to a slate 
 that can only be separated into thick flags. Amongst these 
 strata occurs an interesting rock, which appears to be com- 
 posed of hornblende and compact felspar, and in some 
 parts of hornblende and calcareous spar only. The latter 
 variety is well known in the neighbourhood under the 
 name of green freestone, and may be seen in the walls of 
 the oldest churches. It is in situ in a croft near the pretty 
 little waterfall of Nathan's or Kneiohton's Kieve. 
 
 In the nordiern part of the pai-ish, near King Arthur's 
 Castle, and in Bossiney Cove, the slate is very ialcose, 
 and is occasionally coated at its joints with calcareous 
 spar. At the former place also occurs a large mass of 
 compact felspar, but which is so much decomposed that its 
 precise nature has not been ascertained. In the sea-cliffs 
 are several slate-quarries, the quality of which, however, 
 is inferior to the Delabole, and is known in the market by 
 the name o^ cliff slate. In this slate are impressions appa- 
 rently derived from shells, which have been referred to the 
 genus producta. This is the only instance of a fossiliferous 
 slate hitherto detected in Cornwall, though it is probable 
 that others may exist, particularly between St. German's 
 and the Rame Head.
 
 344 
 
 ST. EARTH. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the 
 north, Philack ; east, Gwyniar ; west, Breage, Geenlow, and 
 St. Hillary. For the modern name, it signifies holy or con- 
 secrated ground or earth, referring to the church and ceme- 
 tery thereof In Domesday Roll this district was taxed 
 under the jurisdiction of Trewinard, of which more under. 
 At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln 
 and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish Bene- 
 fices, this church was neither extant or endowed, since it 
 is not named in that inquisition, in Decanatus de Penwid» 
 But in Wolsey's Inquisition, 1521, it is called San Etghi, 
 or Yrghe ; id est, the holy charge, cure, or command, viz. 
 of souls, and was then valued 14/. Is. The patronage in 
 the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent Ralph. 
 The rectory in Painter, by lease luider the Dean and 
 Chapter ; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound I^and 
 Tax, 1696, 125/. 19s. 2d. 
 
 I'rewinard, taxed in Domesday Roll, by the name of 
 Trewinerder, id est, the high, haugluy, heloved town, alias 
 Trewinar, id est, the town of the beloved lake or river of 
 water, on which those lands are situate, viz, the Hayle River, 
 gave name and origin to an old family of gentlemen sur- 
 iiamed De Trewinard, who flourished here for many genera- 
 tions in genteel degree down to the latter end of the reign of 
 King Henry VHI. at which time John Trewinard, Esq. was 
 Member of Parliament for the borough of St. Ives, and so 
 became privileged against his creditors, being a man much 
 encumbered with debts, who during the intervals of parlia- 
 ment kept house here and stood upon his guard, at which 
 time one of his creditors obtained judgment and outlawry 
 against him, after three terms in the county court, broke his
 
 ST. EARTH. 345 
 
 house, took his person, and carried him j^risoner to the 
 sheriff's ward, where he remained till the next session of 
 parliament, against which time he brought his writ of habeas 
 corpus, and was brought up to Westminster in expectation 
 of great damages against his creditor that put him in du- 
 rance. Upon this restraint of Mr. Trewinard's person, the 
 house resolved not to sit, looking upon it as a breach of 
 privilege, but entered before their rising into a grand com- 
 mittee for hearing this case pro and con, betwixt Trewinard 
 and his creditor, when it appeared as aforesaid Trewinard 
 was outlawed and so out of the king's pi'otection, and till 
 that outlawry was reversed he could not lawfully sit as a 
 member ; by which expedient Trewinard was forced to com- 
 pound with his creditor and sue forth the king's pardon, 
 and then appeared in parliament in statu quo prius. This 
 John Trewinard had, as J take it, issue Martin Trewinard, 
 steward of the stannaries, who had issue Deiphobus Tre- 
 winard, that in his rage or anger killed an innocent man 
 and buried him secretly in Trewinard Chapel, of public use 
 before the Church of St. Earth was erected ; however, this 
 fact was not so covertly carried, but the coroners of the 
 shire had notice of it, who accordingly came to this place, 
 opened the grave, took forth the body, and impannelled a 
 jury thereon, who upon oath gave their verdict, that this 
 party's death happened by a wilful murder of Trewinard's, 
 whereupon he was carried before a j ustice of the peace, and 
 upon further examination of this matter, had his mittimus 
 made, and was accordingly sent to Launceston gaol, where 
 he remained till the next assizes. 
 
 In the mean time, foreseeing that this barbarous fact 
 would tend both to the destruction of his life and estate, he 
 applied to Sir Reginald Mohun, Knight, a favourite of the 
 Queen Elizabeth's, and proposed to him, that he would 
 make over and convey to him, his heirs, and assigns for ever, 
 all his lands and tenements whatsoever, under ti)is proviso 
 or condition, that in case he were condennied for the mur- 
 der aforesaid, that he should or would procure the Queen's
 
 346 ST. EARTH. 
 
 pardon or reprieve for his life ; which proposal being ac- 
 cepted by Sir Reginald Mohun, lease and release of his 
 lands were made and executed for a valuable consideration 
 accordingly to him, bearing date the day before this tragical 
 fact was committed, whereupon Sir Reginald Mohun forth- 
 with became seised of this barton and manor of Trewinard, 
 and at the next assizes held for this county, Mr. Trewinard 
 being indicted for this murder, was found guilty by the 
 grand and petty juries, and accordingly condemned to be 
 hanged to death, at which instant Sir Reginald Mohun 
 having gotten the Queen's reprieve or pardon for Mr. Tre- 
 winard, put it into the sheriff's hands, whereby his execu- 
 tion was stopped, and himself afterwards, on sureties for his 
 good behaviour, was set at liberty from the gaol, and sub- 
 sisted upon some small stipend allowed him by Sir Reginald 
 out of his lands during life. 
 
 The arms of Trewinard are yet extant in the glass win- 
 dows of this house, viz. in a field Argent, a fess Azure, be- 
 tween three Cornish daws Proper. Sir Reginald Mohun 
 took such pleasure in this place, that at some times he lived 
 on it in the middle of Queen Elizabeth's reign, and finally 
 settled it upon his three daughters, one of whom was mar- 
 ried to Sir Thomas Arundel), of Talvorne, Knight. 
 
 Sir Thomas Arundel I's part of the premises was pur- 
 chased by Sir Nicholas Hals, of Fentongallan, Knight, who 
 having leases of the other two parts, some time also for plea- 
 sure resided on this barton, whose son and heir John Hals 
 sold the same. 
 
 The present possessor of one third part in fee, and two 
 third parts in lease of this barton and manor, from Praed 
 and Penrose, as I take it, is Thomas Hawkins, Gent, who 
 giveth for his arms the same bearing as Mr. Hawkins, of 
 Creed. 
 
 Such another tragical story of murder is to be seen under 
 Falmouth district, as also in Prince's Worthies of Devon, 
 how that Sir John Prideaux, of Orchai'dton, killed in a duel 
 Sir William Bigberry, of Bigberry, Knight, whose ances-
 
 ST. EARTH. 347 
 
 tors from the Norman Conquest had lived there, in wor- 
 shipful degree, for nine descents, to the year 1360, when 
 the two daughters and heirs of this murdered gentleman 
 were married to Champernowne, of Beer Ferries, and 
 Durneford, of Stonehouse. By this misfortune Prideaux 
 being condemned to be hanged, gave most of his estate to 
 obtain his pardon from Edward the Third. 
 
 In like manner he tells us that Sir Alexander Cruwys, 
 Knt. temp. Henry VI. slew one Mr. Carew, and for that 
 fact was condemned to be hanged, but in order to procure 
 his reprieve or pardon, he sold twenty-two manors of land. 
 Also that John Copleston, of Copleston, in Devon, Esq. 
 commonly called the Great Copleston, in the middle of 
 Queen Elizabeth's reign, in a rage slew his natural son and 
 godson, for which fact he was condemned to the gallows, 
 but in order to procure a reprieve or pardon, he was forced 
 to sell thirteen manors of land in Cornwall. His son left 
 
 only two daughters that became his heirs, married to 
 
 Copleston and Elford. 
 
 Lastly, he further tells us that Sir John Fitz, of Fitz- 
 ford. Knight, slew in a rage one Mr. Slannen, in the time 
 of Queen Elizabeth, after which fact, posting away to Lon- 
 don, with liis servant, in order to get his pardon, and at 
 every stage shutting his chamber door, for fear of being 
 taken where he lodged, it happened in the night that his 
 servant knocking violently at his chamber door with some 
 intelligence, and he not well awaked out of his sleep, or not 
 well understanding his servant's voice in the dark, he rushed 
 to the door, shot off a pistol, and slew his own servant, 
 which as soon as he understood, he took another pistol and 
 shot himself dead also. 
 
 Trenhayle, in this parish, that is to say, the stout, strong, 
 or I'apid river, gave name and original to an old family of 
 gentlemen, from thence denominated Trenhayle, whose 
 sole inheritrix, temp. Edward III. was married to Ten- 
 creek, as Tencreek's daughter and heir, by her was mar- 
 ried to Thomas Budeoxhed, of Budeoxhed, in Devon, bv
 
 348 ST. EARTH. 
 
 whom he had Thomas Budeoxhed, Sheriff of Devon, 26 
 Henry VI. whose son married Pomeray, his grandson Tre- 
 vilload, his great-grandson Halwell, and his posterity suc- 
 cessively Stroote, Trowse, and Champernowne, which last 
 gentleman, Philip Budeoxhed, having no issue male or 
 female, temp. Elizabeth, his sisters became his heirs, and 
 were married, Winifred to Sir William Gorges, Elizabeth 
 to John Amadis, of Plymouth, Agnes to Oliver Hill, of 
 Shilslon. Gorges sold Budeoxhed, temp. Charles I. to 
 Mr. Trevill, a merchant of Plymouth, now in possession 
 thereof. The arms of Budeoxhed are. Sable, three fusils 
 in fess between three bucks' heads caboshed Argent. 
 
 Mr. Budeoxhed, aforesaid. Sheriff of Devon 26 Henry 
 VI. at his own proper cost and charge, pulled down the old 
 church of Budeoxhed, and built the new church of Budeox, 
 as it now stands, wherein himself lies interred, some time 
 after his eldest daughter died, who was the first person that 
 was buried therein after the same was built and consecrated. 
 Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 71. 
 
 Trelizike, in this parish, the town or lands situate upon 
 the gulph, cove, creek, or bosom of waters (see Landowe- 
 nach Lizard), temp. Edward IV. as appeared from a deed 
 that I have seen, was the lands of Otho de Trefusis, ances- 
 tor of the Gates of Peransabulo, from whose heii's it came 
 to the Smiths and others. In particular. Sir James Smith, 
 of Exeter, was seised thereof, temp. Charles II. who sold the 
 reversionary fee thereof to Arthur Paynter, Gent, attorney 
 at law, his father having a chattel estate therein before that 
 purchase. The ancient name of those Paynters, as Mr. Ar- 
 thur Paynter informed me, was De Camburne, from which 
 name they were transnominated, upon this occasion ; John, 
 the son of John De Camburne, being bound an apprentice 
 temp. Queen Mary to a painter in London, and happening, 
 in some contest, to kill or murder a man there, he forthwith 
 made his escape thence, and fled into Ireland, where he re- 
 mained undiscovered for several years, at length returned 
 into his native country^ and fixed in St. Earth church
 
 ST. EARTH. 349 
 
 town, where he set up a painter's sliop, and surnanied 
 himself Paynter, from whom those gentlemen so called are 
 lineally descended. The present possessor Francis Paynter, 
 gentleman, that married Sutherland, and Paynter, his fa- 
 ther Praed, his grandfather , and giveth for his arms, 
 
 in a field Sable, three slabs of tin Proper. 
 
 Gurlyn, id est, the husband's lake, or riveret of water, 
 otherwise Gorlyn, is the fot or fertile lake of water in this 
 parish, formerly held of the Crown by the tenure of knight's 
 service, was, temp. Edward III. the lands of Dinham, from 
 whose heirs it came to Nansperian, and by Nansperian's 
 daughter and heir, to Matthew Prideaux, and by Pri- 
 deaux' two daughters and heirs, in marriage to Gregor and 
 Bickford, now in possession thereof. The arms of Nans- 
 perian were. Argent, three lozenges Sable. Nansperian 
 signifies the valley of thorns. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 In the Taxation of 1291, the 20th Edward I. this parish 
 is called, Ecclesia de Lanhudnow, the rectory being valued 
 at xxvis. viiic?. and was appropriated to the Church of Ex- 
 eter, to which it still belongs. As for the present name, 
 St. Earth, I take it to be a contraction of Sancta Hierytha, 
 of whom Camden, in Devon, speaks thus: " Chettlehamp- 
 ton, a little village where Hierytha, calendered among the 
 female saints, was buried." 
 
 Trewinard, in this parish, was of old the seat of a well re- 
 garded family of gentlemen, from thence denominated De 
 Trewinard. It is now in the possession of Thomas Haw- 
 kins, Gent, attorney at law, that married, first, the 
 daughter of James Praed, Esq.: and secondly, Anne, the 
 daughter of Christopher Bellot, of Bochim, Esq. By the 
 first he has only one daughter, but by the second a nu- 
 mei-ous issue. He giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, a 
 saltire Sable, charged with five fleurs-de-lis Or. 
 
 Mr. Hawkins owns but a third part of the mansion and
 
 350 ST, EARTH. 
 
 barton of Trewinard, of which Sir Jolin St. Aubin, and Mr. 
 James Praed, are joint lords with him. Mr. Thomas Haw- 
 kins is since dead ; and this is now the seat of his son 
 Christopher Hawkins, Esq. and Clerk of the Assizes. He 
 hath married Mary, one of the daughters of Philip Hawkins, 
 of Pennance, Esq. 
 
 I take the etymology of this name, Trewinard, to be a 
 town or dwelling on a marsli. 
 
 The Trewinards lived here probably before the Norman 
 Conquest, and were once possessed of an estate worth at the 
 least three thousand pounds per annum, as I have been in- 
 formed bv one of their descendants, the late Rev. Mr. 
 James Trewinard, Rector of St. Mawgor in Meneage. 
 
 James De Ti'ewinai'd was one of the Knights of the Shire 
 for Cornwall 20 Edward IH. William De Trewinard was 
 so likewise in the 28th year of this reign. 
 
 Martin De Trewinard, Esq. (whom Mr. Carew calls a 
 merry Cornish gentleman, and tells a comical story of) I 
 believe was the last of them that possessed this estate, for 
 Norden, who wrote his description of Cornwall towards the 
 latter end of Queen Elizabeth's reign, saith, that Trewinard 
 was the seat of IMannering. 
 
 Trelisick, compounded of Tre-lis-ick, a dwelling on the 
 broad creek, suitable to its situation on that part of the 
 river Hayle, where it openeth itself into a lake, is the seat 
 of the ancient family of Painter. The present owner of 
 which is Francis Painter, Esq. formerly one of the Clerks 
 of the Admiralty, and now General Receiver of the Prize 
 Money which shall become due to captors. He married a 
 
 daughter of Sutherland, Esq. late one of the Clerks 
 
 of the Admiralty, by whom he has only one surviving son 
 Mr. James Painter. His arms are, Azure, three slabs of 
 tin Argent, each charged with an annulet Sable. 
 
 Mr. Francis Painter is since dead, leaving two daughters 
 by his second wife, a daughter of his uncle Mr. Francis 
 Painter, of Boskina in Burian. William Painter, D.D. 
 Rector of Exeter College in Oxford, was also a brother of 
 his father Arthur Painter.
 
 ST. EARTH. 351 
 
 Paintei', of Antron, was, I am informed, a younger 
 
 branch of this family, and arrived at considerable eminence, 
 but, like many branches, it has withered, while the parent 
 stock remains fair and flourishing. But the family of Tre- 
 lisick is now extinct in the male line, by tiie death of Mr. 
 Francis Painter, jun. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 St. Earth, now invariably written without the a, is sup- 
 posed to derive its name from St. Ergan, one of the female 
 missionaries from Ireland. 
 
 The church stands at the side of what must have been an 
 estuary in former times, pretty much like Egleshayle, near 
 Wadebridge. The church is neat and plain, with three 
 ailes of equal height, the roof has wooden ribs with bosses, 
 and the whole was plastered about the year 1747. The 
 tower is not inferior to most others, and the south porch is 
 remarkable for its beauty. The whole eastern extremity of 
 the south aile is said to have belonged exclusively to Tre- 
 winnard, but for want of asserting it, the right has been 
 lost. 
 
 The walls of the church were covered with sentences, and 
 the windows were ornamented by stained glass, but in the 
 great repair bestowed on the church in 1747, all these were 
 removed, as it is said, by the zeal of Mr. Collins, at that 
 time Vicar, against all vestiges of the religion professed by 
 our forefathers. A few small panes of glass only remain, 
 and the cross engrailed Sable, on a field Or (the arms of 
 Mahon), can alone be distinguished. The south wall of the 
 church is supported by a continued buttress, added about 
 the year 1760. 
 
 On a slab stone, just before the communion table, is the 
 following inscription : 
 
 Here lyeth the body of the below named 
 
 John Ralph, 
 
 who ended this life the 10th of Feb. anno Dom"* 1729, 
 
 in the 85th year of his age. 
 
 The righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance.
 
 352 ST. EARTH. 
 
 Here lyeth the body of Loveday, the wife of 
 
 John Ralph, Vicar of this parish, 
 
 by whom he had three children, 
 
 Maiy, John, and Loveday ; 
 
 the last died in her infancy. 
 
 The other two were alive at their 
 
 mother's death. 
 
 She was a virtuous and prudent wife, 
 
 a loving and indulgent mother, 
 
 a friendly and prudent neighbour, 
 
 and very charitable to the poor. 
 
 She exchanged this life for a better 
 
 the last day of November, in the year 
 
 of our Lord 1715, and in the 82d vear 
 
 of her aije. 
 
 " Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, yea, saith 
 
 the spirit, that they rest from their labour." Rev. xiv. 13. 
 
 John Ralph, son of the above, obtained the living of In- 
 gatestone, in Essex, and died therein 1755. 
 
 Adjoining to this stone is another, with an interesting in- 
 scription : 
 
 Underneath is deposited, 
 
 in hopes of a joyful resurrection, 
 
 the body of Elizabeth, wife of Edward Collins, 
 
 Vicar of this parish, whose filial piety and obedience, 
 
 conjugal love and fidelity, maternal care and affection, 
 
 unfeigned charity and benevolence, uniform and constant 
 
 perseverance in all the duties of Christianity, 
 
 have been equalled by few, excelled by none. 
 
 She was the daughter 
 
 of Nicholas Kendall, of Pelyn, Clerk, 
 
 Canon Residentiary of St. Peter's, Exeter, 
 
 and Archdeacon of Totness, 
 
 by Jane, daughter of Thomas Carew, of Harrabear, Esq. 
 
 son of Sir Alexander Carew, of East Anthony, Bart.
 
 ST. EARTH. 353 
 
 She was born Aug. 19, 1701 ; married July 22, 1731 ; 
 
 died Nov. 30, 1749. 
 
 M. 
 
 Conjugis opt. dilectissimae 
 
 H. M. L. M. P. C. 
 
 Maritus amantissimus 
 
 juxta cum Deo visum deponendus. 
 
 The six letters stand for, Hoc Marmor Loco Monu- 
 menti Poni Curavit. 
 
 Mr. Collins died in October 1755, and was buried under 
 the same stone, but without any additional inscription. Mr. 
 Edward Collins was the eldest son of John Collins, Esq. of 
 Treworgan, in St. Erme, and brother of Mr. John Collins, 
 Rector of Redruth. He studied for some years at the 
 Temple, with the view of being called to the bar, and it is 
 said that he became a clergyman from principles of con- 
 science. 
 
 Mr. Collins retained uniformly through life the respect 
 of all around him; he appears to have been a man of learn- 
 ing and of taste, but of austere manners. I have heard from 
 one who was present, that Mr. and Mrs. Collins meeting 
 accidentally, at a neighbouring gentleman's, a lady who was 
 not of the Established Church, they refused to hold any 
 ■convez'sation with her. 
 
 Their only son, Mr. John Collins, Vicar of Ledbury in 
 Herefordshire, supported the reputation derived from his 
 father. He distinguished himself as a man of letters on va- 
 rious occasions ; one of the editors of Shakspeare left his 
 library to Mr. Collins, in gratitude for assistance afforded 
 him, and there may be found a vei-y curious note at the con- 
 elusion of Troilus and Cressida, in the edition by Johnson 
 and Steevens, with Mr. Collins's name subscribed. 
 
 The next Vicar of St. Earth was Mr. Symonds, who ac- 
 quired the living through a curious combination of circum- 
 stances. Mr. John Stephens, the principal merchant at St. 
 Ives, and agent for the Earl of Buckinghamshire in the raa- 
 
 2a
 
 354 ST. EARTH. 
 
 najjement of the borouob, was a zealous Presbyterian. The 
 livinff of St. Ives with Lelant, had been desijjned for some 
 young man of the town, who indiscreetly, and probably in 
 joke, declared that Avhen he succeeded to the church he 
 would preach furiously against Presbyterians, and teach 
 that Hell itself was strewed over with their bones. This 
 was said in a garden, in defiance of the Cornish proverb, 
 Nynges gun heb lagas, na kei heb scover. " There is no 
 downs without eyes, nor hedge or wall without ears." And 
 Mr. Stephens walking in a garden adjoining overheard this 
 declaration, and in consequence exerted his influence with 
 the patron to obtain the living from the Bishop of Exeter 
 for one who might prove less unfavourably disposed towards 
 his sect, the only one at that time considered as formidably 
 hostile to the Established Church ; and to ensui'e this object 
 Mr. Symonds was selected, because his father, who exercised 
 the trade of a barber at Cambridge, discharged also the 
 office of clerk to a Presbyterian meeting-house. 
 
 Mr. Symonds was received as a friend at St. Ives, and 
 elected into the Corporation. But in the course of a few 
 years a violent struggle arose respecting the election of a 
 Recorder, when Mr. Symonds most prudently considering 
 that nothing further was likely to be obtained from those who 
 had already given him a living, sold himself to the opposite 
 party, carried the election for them by his casting vote, and 
 received the living of St. Earth. See various Essays in the 
 London Magazine, with the signature Y. Z. for 1767, pp. 
 225, 456, 464, 628; for 1768, pp. 25, 199, 575; for 1769, 
 pp. 18, 235, 578. 
 
 Mr. Symonds died in 1775, and was succeeded by Mr. 
 George Rhodes, of Devonshire, some time a Fellow of 
 Exeter College. This gentleman having obtained prefer- 
 ment near his immediate connections, resigned the living in 
 1781, and was succeeded by Mr. Mayow, of Bray near 
 Looe, who never resided, and died in the year 1 800, when 
 the benefice was given to Mr. Samuel Gurney, recently de- 
 ceased (1833) and to wliose memory a marble slab has been
 
 ST. EARTH. 355 
 
 immediately placed over the chancel door by his mother, in 
 her ninety-fourth year. 
 
 The glebe land is more extensive and of greater value 
 than in most other parishes, and the vicarage house is one 
 of the best in Cornwall, a new front having been added by 
 Mr. Collins, and some improvements made by Mr. Rhodes. 
 There is also a rectorial glebe ; and a large house near the 
 eastern end of the bridge, stands on the spot where for- 
 merly was a barn for receiving the tithe corn. 
 
 There is a third slab stone in memory of Mr. Richard 
 Shuckburgh, brother to the well-known mathematician and 
 astronomer of Shuckborough, in Warwickshire. Mr. 
 Humphrey Williams, then the resident curate, had mar- 
 ried Miss Sarah Bate, his half-sister, who is also buried in 
 St. Earth's church. 
 
 The church-yard is still too small for the parish, notwith- 
 standing its being enlarged in the year 1817, chiefly at the 
 expense of the Editor, and by virtue of a general Act of 
 parliament which he brought into the House of Commons 
 for that expi'ess purpose, 56 Geo. HI. c. 141. 
 
 The bridge is said by Leland to have been constructed 
 two hundred years before his time, or about five hundred 
 years ago. The causeway is very long, but there were ori- 
 ginally only three small arches. A fourth, somewhat larger, 
 has been added at the eastern end. The roadway was so 
 narrow that a single carriage had, at one part, great diffi- 
 culty to pass, and the whole created a large expense to the 
 county, occasioned by accidents to the walls, and by wheels 
 always running in the same track. In the year 1816, the 
 Editor procured a grant of fifty pounds, and, expending 
 somewhat more tiian an equal sum himself, he got the road 
 widened sufficiently for all useful purposes, more especially 
 as in the year 1825 a causeway was made across the river, 
 about a mile further down. St. Earth adjoins to no less 
 than seven parishes : Lelant, Ludgvan, St. Hilary, Breage, 
 Crowan, Gwinear, and Phillaek. 
 
 2 a2
 
 356 
 
 ST. EARTH. 
 
 Trewinnard has been, without all comparison, the prin- 
 cipal place in this parish. 
 
 I have not any means of affirming or of contradicting the 
 relation of Mr. Hals, as to the tragical event imputed to 
 the last Trewinnard: some indistinct tradition of a murder 
 was handed down to within my remembrance. The trans- 
 actions of this gentleman's grandfather with the House of 
 Commons are given by Mr. Hatsell, as derived from authen- 
 tic sources, in his Parliamentary Precedents, vol. i. p. 59, of 
 the edition of 1796, and p. 60 in the last edition. I apprehend 
 that he was then Member for Helston. One of the family 
 resided till very lately in the Strand, London ; for, struck 
 by the name " Trewinnard," the Editor was induced to call 
 at the house. Mr. Trewinnard said that his ftimily came, 
 as he had heard, from a town so called in Cornwall, and 
 that he had some old deeds in his possession. These were 
 exhibited, and proved to be leases of various farms in St. 
 Earth parish. The Mohuns appear to have made this place 
 a principal ressdence, for the cross engrailed exhibits itself 
 not only on fragments of painted glass preserved in the 
 church, but also on the seat or pew, quartered or impaled 
 with various arms, and in one instance with the fleur-de- 
 lis and the lions, of England and France. 
 
 Mr. Hals states that the estate was divided between the 
 three daughters of Sir Reginald Mohun ; that one of these 
 daughters married Sir Thomas Arundel, of Talvorne, and 
 that his part was purchased by Sir Nicholas Hals, of Fen- 
 tongallon, who had the other two-thirds on leases for lives; 
 but that John Hals sold the whole. It is probable that 
 the purchaser must have been Mr. Bellot, of Bochym, 
 whose daughter brought the one-third freehold, and the 
 two-thirds lease for lives, to Mr. Thomas Hawkins ; yet 
 Reginald Mohun is said by Mr. Lysons, under Cury, to 
 have given one of his daughters, with Bochym, to Francis 
 Bellot ; throngh whom Mr. Hawkins, the present posses- 
 sor, connects himself with the ancient and baronial family 
 of Mohun.
 
 ST. EARTH. 557 
 
 However Mr. Thomas Hawkins acquired Trewinnard, 
 the property has now been possessed by his family above a 
 century and a half. 
 
 The first of his ancestors who settled in Cornwall was 
 Mr. John Hawkins, who is said to have come from Kent 
 in the year 1554. He married a daughter of the officiat- 
 ing Minister of Blisland. 
 
 Second, John Hawkins, their son, designated merchant, 
 married Jane^Rother or Williams, of Grampound. 
 
 Third, John Hawkins, gent, married Paschas, daughter 
 of Joseph Cooke, of Mevagissey. 
 
 Fourth, Thomas Hawkins, who died in the lifetime of 
 his father, married Adry, daughter of Crudge. 
 
 Fifth, John Hawkins, gent, married Loveday, daughter 
 of George Trenhayle. 
 
 Sixth, Thomas Hawkins, their son, married, first, Flo- 
 rence, daughter of James Praed, esq. of Trevethow, by 
 whom he had one daughter, married to John Williams, of 
 Helston, merchant. He married, secondly, Ann, daugh- 
 ter and coheir of Christopher Bellott, of Bochym, and died 
 in 1716, leaving one son and one daughter. 
 
 Seventh, Christopher Hawkins, esq, barrister-at-law, 
 married Mary, daughter and coheir of Philip Hawkins, of 
 Pennance, esq. and practically his sole heiress, as well as 
 of her brother Philip Hawkins, D.D. sometime Master c^ 
 Pembroke college, Cambridge. 
 
 They resided during several years in London, where 
 Mr. Hawkins practised as a lawyer ; but, having lost seve- 
 ral children, they determined on removing into the coun- 
 try, and finally settled at Trewinnard about the year 1750. 
 They had one daughter, Jane, married to Sir Richard 
 Vyvyan, of Trelowarren. And 
 
 Eighth, Thomas Hawkins, esq. who married Anne, 
 daughter of James Heywood, esq. a merchant of London. 
 He represented Grampound in Parliament, and died in 
 1766, leaving four sons and one daughter. 
 Philip died at Eton.
 
 358 ST. EARTH. 
 
 Sir Christopher, Member for Michell, Grampound, 
 Penryn, and St. Ives, in different Parliaments, and created 
 a Baronet July 28, 1791. He was a Fellow of the Royal, 
 Antiquarian, and Horticultural Societies, and published in 
 1811 "Observations on the Tin Trade of the Ancients in 
 Cornwall, and on the Ictis of Diodorus Siculus." He died 
 unmarried in 1829. 
 
 Thomas died a young man. 
 
 John Hawkins, the present representative of the family, 
 celebrated throughout Europe for his general knowledge 
 on all subjects, his science, literature, and travels, especially 
 through Greece, the most interesting portion of the ancient 
 world, married the only daughter of Mr. Sibthorpe, Mem- 
 ber for Lincoln, and has two sons and four daughters ; the 
 eldest, Mr. John Heywood Hawkins, is a distinguished 
 Member of the present Parliament. His sister is the widow 
 of Mr. Trelawney Brereton. 
 
 The house at Trewinnard has been so much altered and 
 improved since Mr. Christopher Hawkins came to reside 
 there, about eighty years ago, as scarcely to leave a trace of 
 what it had been in former times; but the garden remains, 
 a pleasing specimen of cut yew, trim box, and thorn hedges. 
 There was also a building, detached from the house, sup- 
 posed to have been the ancient chapel, although, I think, 
 inaccurately, as it stood north and south. One of the up- 
 stairs rooms has tapestry I'epresenting the victory of Con- 
 stantine, with his celebrated vision of the Cross. But, 
 above all, here are preserved the. remains of an old coach, 
 suspended on long leathers without springs, and in general 
 form corresponding with the coach exhibited by the Lord 
 Mayor of London. I believe, however, that it is much less 
 ancient than has generally been supposed, and it has been 
 in actual use within seventy years. 
 
 Trewinnard has the advantage of a stream of water, 
 brought with great art over very uneven ground from a 
 distance of two or three miles, conducted into almost every 
 field, and supplying the house.
 
 ST. EARTH. 359 
 
 The place of next importance in this parish is Trehsick. 
 Perhaps the etymology of this word may be tre-les-ick, 
 the town on the inclosed water, les, or lis, being an inclosed 
 place ; and the river Hayle here expands itself into the 
 appearance of a lake ; and the same circumstance applies 
 to Trelesick as the head of Falmouth harbour. 
 
 The tale related by Mr. Hals respecting the change of 
 name from De Camborne to Paynter, does not seem very 
 probable. I remember, however, a man of that flunily 
 who was a house-painter, and who would be driven into 
 most violent fits of passion when boys hallooed after him, 
 " Painter by name and painter by nature." 
 
 Mr. Francis Paynter is said to have married, first, a 
 
 daughter of Sutherland, Esq. one of the Clerks of 
 
 the Admiralty, and to have had by her one son, who died 
 in his father's lifetime. I apprehend that this son, James, 
 too warmly espousing the politics then most popular in 
 Cornwall, took an active part in proclaiming King James 
 on the death of Queen Anne ; that he was indicted by the 
 victorious party, acquitted at Launceston, and welcomed 
 by bonfire and by ball from thence to the Land's End. 
 
 Of the two daughters by his second marriage, with his 
 cousin of Boskenna, one made a most imprudent match with a 
 foreigner, and settled in France, leaving many descendants. 
 The other daughter, Mary, born in 1709, married a 
 very respectable gentleman, Mr. Hearle, of Penryn. They 
 acquired the other sister's share of the property by pur- 
 chase, and the whole is now equally divided between the 
 families of her three daughters. One married the Rev. 
 Henry Hawkins Tremayne, of Heligon ; another Francis 
 Rodd, Esq. of Trebather ; and the third Capt. Wallis, of 
 the Royal Navy, well known forhis discovery of Otaheite, 
 in a voyage round the world. 
 
 The house at Trelisick has been greatly reduced in size ; 
 but the whole place continues to bear the appearance of 
 a gentleman's seat, and the property is much improved by 
 the rapid advance of trade and of establishments at Hayle.
 
 360 ST. EARTH. 
 
 This portion of the Hearle and Paynter estate has been 
 assigned to Mr. Francis Hearle Rodd. 
 
 The place next of importance in this parish was pro- 
 bably Y^-edrea. The name, perhaps, imports the thorough- 
 fare town, as it lies on the way from Trewinnard to the 
 church. 
 
 There was here a large house inhabited by a family of the 
 same name, who appear in the parish register two centuries 
 ago as Esquires, a distinction then sparingly applied. The 
 property is said to have passed, by a mortgage unredeemed, 
 to the 8t. Aubyns of Crowan, who granted it on a lease for 
 lives, in the year 1685, to Mr. Matthew Phillips. One of 
 his daughters married IMr. John Davies, younger brother 
 of Henry Davies, Esq. of Bosence. Mr. John Davies had 
 a daughter, Catherine Davies, eventually heiresss of her 
 brother Henry Davies, and through him of her father and 
 uncle. Her son is the Editor of this work. 
 
 The old house at Tredrea having fallen into a state of 
 decay, Mr. Henry Davies took it down about the year 
 1750, and built small a neat house on the same spot, where 
 the Editor still occasionally resides. 
 
 Bosence, in St. Earth, has belonged time out of mind, (cer- 
 tainly from before the reign of Henry the Seventh,) to the fa- 
 mily of Davies. On it there is a very perfect Roman entrench- 
 ment; and various articles of Roman workmanship, found 
 on removing the earth, are described and figured by Dr. W. 
 Borlase, in his Antiquities of Cornwall, p. 316, edit. 1759; 
 and also in a Paper communicated to the Royal Society in 
 1759, vol. xi. p. 322, of the Abridgment; and the Articles 
 themselves having been presented by Mr. Henry Davies to 
 Dr. Borlase, were by him deposited in the Ashmolean Mu- 
 seum at Oxford, where they are now preserved. Another 
 Roman intrenchment, but much less perfect, is situated on » 
 the summit of the hill on the south side of the road leading 
 eastward, at about half a mile distant from St. Earth bridge : 
 this is mentioned by Leland. The Editor availed himself
 
 ST. EARTH. 361 
 
 of an opportunity for purchasing it about ten years ago, 
 to prevent its further destruction. 
 
 In the church-yard are several monuments to the Da- 
 vieses, particularly one to Mr. William Davies, the Editor's 
 great-grandfather. 
 
 A flat stone, lying on a raised grave, having the arms of 
 Davies, a chevron between three mullets pierced, impaled 
 with the ancient arms of Noye, Azure, three crosses botony 
 in a bend Argent. The more recent arms are, Argent, 
 three bendlets and a canton Sable, on the canton a cross 
 of the Field. There is this inscription round the edge. 
 
 Here lieth the body of William Davies, of Bosworgy, in 
 this parish, Gent, who was buried the 28th day of February, 
 in the 54th year of his age, anno 1690. 
 
 On the middle of the stone : 
 
 Virtus post funera vivit. 
 Must death divide us now, and close thine eyes? 
 How shall I live, when thou art gone, to hear 
 
 Our children's cries? 
 Look on, but spare your tears, forbear to weep : 
 My death's no death — in Christ a blessed sleep. 
 O blessed Sleep to me ! that art botli free 
 From sting of Death, and from Grave's victory ! 
 O, Death, where 's now thy sting, or. Grave, thy power ? 
 My soul triumphs in Christ, my Saviour ; 
 Cease, then, your tears for me, who am in bliss — 
 Tho' here intomb'd, my soul in Heaven is. 
 Be sure always t' observe old David's song. 
 And never trust that man that did me wrong. 
 Survivors will be apt to act their part, 
 And seek all means they can to break thy heart ; 
 But trust in God, and he will thee defend 
 From all thine enemies : and love thy friend. 
 Farewell, dear wife and children ! Friends, adieu ! 
 Observe those friends whose promises prove true. 
 I cannot account for this extraordinary epi taph.
 
 362 ST. EARTH. 
 
 Near this tomb stands a handsome marble sarcophagus, 
 
 erected over a stoned vault, with the following inscriptions : 
 
 On the south side : 
 
 In memory 
 
 of Henry Davies, of Tredrea, Esq. 
 
 a Lieutenaut in the Cornwall Militia. 
 
 He was a dutiful son, an affectionate brother, 
 
 an obliging relation, a sincere friend, 
 
 and in all repects a worthy gentleman. 
 
 He died of the smallpox at London, 
 
 December 10, 1760, aged 36, 
 
 justly lamented by all his friends and acquaintance. 
 
 On the north side : 
 
 Here lyeth interred the remains 
 
 of John Davies, Gent. 
 
 who departed this life May the 29th, 1737, 
 
 in the 51st year of his age. 
 
 And of Mary and Philippa, his daughters. 
 
 Mary Davies died Jan. 2d, 1740, aged 8. 
 
 Philippa Davies died at Bristol Wells, 
 
 August the 18th, 1755, in the 25th year of her age. 
 
 On the northern end : 
 
 Elizabeth Davies, 
 
 widow of Mr. John Davies, 
 
 and daughter of Matthew Phillipps, 
 
 of Tredrea, 
 
 died April the 21st, 1775, 
 
 aged 80. 
 
 On the west end : 
 
 In memory of 
 
 the Rev. Edward Giddv, M.A. 
 
 during 43 years an active and most useful Magistrate, 
 
 who departed this life March the 6th, 1814, 
 
 in his 80th year. 
 
 Also of 
 
 Catherine, his wife.
 
 ST. EARTH. 303 
 
 sister and heir of Henry Davies, Esq. 
 
 who died February the 3d, 1803, aged 75, 
 
 leaving one son and one daughter: 
 
 Davies Giddy, 
 
 and 
 
 Mary Phihppa Davies Guillemard. 
 
 Tlie Editor is desirous of preserving a short memorial 
 to a relation, whose kindnesses to him were unceasing from 
 infancy to the fifty-fifth year of his age ; and to a servant 
 whom he has ever regarded with gratitude as the one 
 whose precepts and instructions he imbibed with the ut- 
 most pleasure and delight, and whose tales of the times 
 of old remain deeply impressed upon his mind. 
 
 To the memory of 
 
 Mrs. Grace Jenkins, 
 
 born at Treloweth, 1734, 
 
 died April 7th, 1823, 
 
 having passed the greater part of her life 
 
 in this parish, universally 
 
 esteemed and respected. 
 
 This memorial, 
 
 in gratitude for her long and faithful service, 
 
 is inscribed to the memory of 
 
 Jochebed Hoskin, 
 
 who died March the 23d, 1814, aged 86, 
 
 by Davies Gilbert. 
 
 She came to live with Mrs. Elizabeth Davies, 
 
 at Tredrea, in 1750, 
 and continued in the family ever afterwards. 
 Time rolls his ceaseless course ! the race of yore. 
 That danced our infancy upon their knee. 
 
 And told' our wondering childhood legends store 
 Of strange adventures happ'd by land or sea, 
 How are they blotted from the things that be !
 
 364 ST. EARTH. 
 
 There is a vault belonging to the family of Hawkins j 
 and Mr. Christopher Hawkins, in 1767, and his widow, 
 Mrs. Mary Hawkins, in 1780, are laid in it, I believe with 
 some of their children ; but there is not any inscription. 
 
 Perthcolumb presents some appearance of antiquity. 
 There is a tradition of its once having given a sheriff to 
 the county. The place now belongs to Mr. Andrew Hos- 
 kin, descended from a very ancient family in the adjoining 
 parish of Lelant. 
 
 Gear has a good house, once the seat of another branch 
 of the Davieses, but bought by the Editor's father. 
 
 Tregethes belonged for several descents to the Penroses, 
 It is now the property of Mr. Ellis, who resides in it. 
 
 About the year 1782, a mill was constructed on a part 
 of Trewinnard, for rolling copper and iron, by a company 
 established at Hayle thirty years before, on the supposed 
 patriotic principle of smelting our own copper ore; but, 
 after many years of competition against the smelting- works 
 in Wales, it was discovered that one shipload of copper ore 
 required three shiploads of coal, and that by importing 
 coal from Swansea to work the steam-engine, and by ex- 
 porting the ores to be smelted there, vessels were enabled 
 to obtain cargoes in both directions ; and, in consequence, 
 the works at Trewinnard and at Hayle are no longer em- 
 ployed for their original purposes. 
 
 The rage for importing coals to reduce our own ores at 
 home, which was epidemic about the middle of the last 
 century, seems to have originated from a confusion of ideas 
 in the application of analogies, the most abundant source 
 of error. It would be absurd to send our food across the 
 seas to be roasted or boiled ; therefore the same principle 
 was extended to copper ore. 
 
 These establishments were, however, maintained for some 
 considerable time by the genius and the abilities of one 
 man. Mr. John Edwards had been taken as a clerk for 
 general business by Mr. Hawkins, just at the time when he
 
 ST. EARTH. 365 
 
 and otliei' Cornish gentlemen set on the copper-works. 
 Mr. Edwards soon forced himself into the chief manage- 
 ment, became a partner, and continued the works during the 
 whole of his life ; not being distinguished merely as a mer- 
 chant or manufacturer, but as a scholar and a gentleman. 
 
 Gurlyn is said by Mr. Lysons to have been the residence 
 of various considerable families. It has, for perhaps a cen- 
 tury, been the joint property of Messrs. Gregor and Harris. 
 About the year 1T60, Mr. John Millett, possessing a lease 
 of this place for lives, built an entirely new house there ; 
 but the lease has been bought in by the gentleman seised 
 of the freehold, and the house taken down. 
 
 Treloweth is a manor heretofore the property of the 
 Tredreas. On a part of this manor stands a tin-smelting 
 house. Tin, by the laws of the Stannaries, must be re- 
 duced to the metallic state in Cornwall ; and much less 
 quantities of coal are required than in the case of copper. 
 Till about the commencement of the last century, all the 
 tin ores of Cornwall were smelted in small blast furnaces, 
 by means of charcoal or of peat. At that period some 
 Germans introduced the reverberatory furnace, and with 
 it the use of coal. Several smelting-houses were immedi- 
 ately constructed by the gentlemen of the county, and 
 although not among the first, that at Treloweth. I have 
 ascertained the exact period of its building, from this cir- 
 cumstance, that the workmen were interrupted by the total 
 eclipse of the sun, which happened about 15 minutes before 
 nine on the 22d of April, 1715, O. S. 
 
 Mr. Henry Davies, the Editor's great-uncle, was among 
 those who contributed to the building, and the crest of his 
 arms, a lamb carrying a flag, was adopted as a maik to 
 distineuibh the slabs of this house ; all the different smeltinfj; 
 and blowing houses having always used specific marks. 
 The crest, had, I presume, been originally taken in allusion 
 to the Welch and Cornish sound, at least of his name ; 
 davas being Cornish for a sheep, or perhaps a shepherd. 
 This mark, however, conveyed to the minds of persons in 
 VOL. I. 2 A 7
 
 366 ST. EARTH. 
 
 Catholic countries some idea of consecration, and pro- 
 cured a preference for the Lamb Tin, although it never 
 claimed to have the slightest superiority ; and finally, all 
 the other houses have taken the same, or similar marks. 
 
 Among the Germans who introduced the reverberatory 
 furnace, was the celebrated Becker. His son became a 
 bricklayer, and his grandson's widow died about twenty- 
 five years ago in the poorhouse at St. Earth. 
 
 The Rev. John Ralph, Vicar of Ingatestone, son of the 
 Vicar of St. Earth, gave in 1754 a hundred pounds to- 
 wards founding a school at St. Earth, to be applied as Mr. 
 Collins, the then Vicar, and Mr. Hawking, of Trewinnard, 
 should direct. Some portion of the lUO/. was expended in 
 repairing a small house in the church-yard. The re- 
 mainder, together with another hundred pounds, given by 
 Mr. Hawkins, remain in aid of the schoolmaster. 
 
 This parish measin-es 3,791 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 4,708 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 558 2 
 
 in 1801 
 
 „ 1 ,' fin i»" 
 
 Population, — \ 1 1 22 
 
 in 1811 
 1317 
 
 in 1821, 
 1604 
 
 in 1831, 
 1922 
 
 giving an increase in 30 years of 71 per cent. 
 
 The feast is the nearest Sunday to all Souls, Nov. 2. 
 
 Present Vicar, the Rev. John Punnett, collated in 1835 
 by the Right Rev. Henry Phillpotts, present Bishop of 
 Exeter, on a lapse from the Dean and Chapter. Mr. Pun- 
 nett has wonderfully improved the house and the vicarage 
 generally, which had previously been considered one of the 
 best in Cornwall. 
 
 THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 St. Earth is situated on felspar and hornblende rocks 
 belonging to the porphyritic series. In many parts these 
 rocks are so silicious as to give rise to very unproductive 
 soils; but in other places, where the felspar predominates, 
 the land is very fertile. These rocks are traversed by metal- 
 liferous veins, which are richer in copper than in tin ores.
 
 EGLES-HAYLE. 367 
 
 EGLES-HALE, or EGLES-HAYLE, 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Trig-minorshire, and has 
 upon the north St. Minvor, east St. Mabyn and Bodman, 
 south and west the river Allan. For the modern name, it 
 is taken from the church and the place of its situation, 
 and signifies the river church, or the church upon the 
 river. In the Domesday Book, 20th William I. this 
 parish was taxed under the jurisdiction of Treworder, or 
 Trevorder, viz. the further town, upon the confines there- 
 of. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and 
 Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia de Egles-haile was valued to 
 first fruits C5.; Vicar ejusdem nihil, projtter paupertatem, the 
 patronage in theBishop of Exeter, who endowed it. The in- 
 cumbent Maye ; the rectory in possession of Walker. This 
 church, in Wolsey's Inquisition, 1521, was rated 16/.; and 
 valued to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 200/. Walter 
 Brounscomb, Bishop of Exeter 1270, endowed this church, 
 and Stoke-Gabriel church in Devon, and gave the sheaf 
 thereof towards celebrating the festival of the Angel Ga- 
 briel, which he had instituted. 
 
 Park, that is, a field of any sort, otherwise in this parish 
 it signifies a deer-park, was one of the ancient seats of the 
 Peverells, lineally descended from V\ illiam the Conqueror, 
 by Jane his concubine, the wife of Randolph Peverell, of 
 Hatfield-Peverell parish, in W^itham Decanatus, in the 
 county of Essex, who abdicated the said Jane, and left her 
 wholly on the Conqueror's hands, who had issue by her a 
 son, named William Peverell, (who, because born during 
 the joint marriage and lives of the said Randolph and Jane, 
 was surnamed Peverell,) upon whom the Conqueror settled 
 the honor, manor, and borough of Nottingham, and town 
 ofLyndeby, on him, and his heirs male. [Here Mr. Hals 
 goes into a long history of the Peverells, wholly uncon- 
 nected with Cornwall.]
 
 368 EGLES-HAYLE. 
 
 Thomas Peverell, of Park, a supposed descendant of the 
 Conqueror"'s son, who was also of Ermington and Sand- 
 ford, in Devon, was Sheriff of Cornwall 13 Richard II. 
 He was also Sheriff of Devon 20 Richard II. Richard 
 Peverell, his son, was Sheriff of Devon 14 Henry IV. who 
 dying without issue male, his lands went in marriage with 
 his daughter, married to Basset of Umberleigh, Botreaux, 
 and others. 
 
 On this lordship of Park those gentlemen had their 
 deer-park, some of the walls and fences being yet standing ; 
 their tower-house, and other buildings answerable, their 
 gardens, walk, and fish-ponds beneath the same, the ruins 
 whereof are yet extant. How those lands descended down 
 from Peverell's heirs to the last age I know not; about 
 which time it was in the possession of Opie and Hickes ; 
 from whom it passed by sale to the Hon. John Molesworth, 
 temp. Queen Anne, as I take it. 
 
 The arms of Peverell were. Gules, a fess Argent between 
 six crosses pattee Or. 
 
 Those Peverells are especially memorable here by two 
 crosses of moorstone in the highway set up by them, still 
 extant, and called Peverell's Crosses. Not far from them 
 is another moorstone cross, near Mount-Charles, called 
 the Prior's Cross, whereon is cut the figure of a hook and 
 a crook, in memory of that privilege and freedom granted 
 by him to the poor of Bodmin, for gathering, for fire-boote 
 and house-boote, such boughs and branches of oak-trees in 
 his contiguous wood of Dunmear, as they could reach to or 
 come at with a hook and a crook, without further damage 
 to the trees thereof. From whence arose the Cornish pro- 
 verb, concerning filching, purloining, or taking another 
 person's goods, overmuch or indirectly, beyond what is 
 allowed them, &c. " that they will have it by hook or by 
 crook." 
 
 Pen-carou, Pen-caro, alias Pen-carow, i. e. head-deer, or 
 chief-deer, formerly part of the Peverell's deer-park; and 
 from thence so denominated, as some think. But when I
 
 EGLES-HAYLE. 3G9 
 
 consider that Caer-kynock, or Caer-kunock, is situate on 
 the hinds thereof, now called Castle-kynock, i. e. the king, 
 prince, or sovereign's castle, extant here long before the 
 Norman Conquest, I take the modern name Pen-carow 
 only to be a corruption of Pen-caer-ou, or Pen-caer-ow, 
 i. e. my head castle, or city, intrenched or fortified place, 
 according to the artificial and natural circumstances there- 
 of, it being on a high hill, overlooking the contiguous 
 country, the ruins are of the largest British camp or intrench- 
 ment that ever I saw in Cornwall, containing about 100 
 acres of land, and consisting of a four-fold rampart, yet of 
 a great height in some places, with several platforms or 
 counterscarps within the same, for offence or defence, in 
 case of storm or surprise. 
 
 [The camp in Pencarrow Park has a double vallum, the 
 inner one oval, inclosing an area 250 feet by 200 ; the 
 outer one of an irregular form. On the east side, at the 
 distance of about 700 feet from this camp, are some exten- 
 sive outworks. Lysons.'] 
 
 This barton grave name and oriijinal to an old family of 
 gentlemen, surnamed De Pen-carow, who siding with 
 Richard the Third against Henry the Seventh, as some 
 say, but, as others will have it, with Flammock, in his in- 
 surrection against that King, he lost this place, and other 
 lands, by attainder of treason (see Bocarne, in Bodmin), 
 having before conveyed a great part of his estate to Henry 
 the first Lord Marney, of Colquitta, to procure a reprieve, 
 or pardon of his life, from that king; from whose heirs it 
 came to the Walkers of Exeter, by descent or purchase, and 
 from them to John Molesworth, of Tretane, Esq. first but 
 an attorney-at-law, afterwards commissioner or auditor to 
 Queen Elizabeth in those parts for the Duchy of Cornwall, 
 that married one of the coheirs of Hender, so called from 
 the parish of Molesworth, in Lightstone hundred, in the 
 county of Huntingdon. 
 
 From the local place aforesaid, was denominated Walter 
 de Molesworth, Sheriff of Bedfordshire, from the 2Gth to 
 
 2 B
 
 370 EGLES-HAYLE. 
 
 the 36th of Edward I. anno Dom. 1298: the which gen- 
 tleman accompanied King Edward into Palestine, and re- 
 turned with him safe into Enjiland again. After the de- 
 cease of the said Edward, he was knighted by King Edward 
 the Second, and was made Sheriff of Bedfordshire again 
 by the name of Walter de Molesworth, Knt. from the 6th 
 to the 9th of Edward II. 1316, in which year he died, and 
 was succeeded by John de Pabenham. From which gen- 
 tleman, as I am informed, was lineally descended John 
 Molesworth, Esq. aforesaid, that married Hender, and by 
 her had issue, Hender Molesworth, Esq. that married 
 Spark of Plymouth, and by her had issue my vei'y kind 
 friend John Molesworth, Esq. and Hender Molesworth, 
 with a daughter married to Dr. Hart; the which John 
 Molesworth married two wives. Wise, and Slannen, the 
 relict of Legard, afterwards knighted by Charles the 
 Second, and had issued by Wise, John Molesworth, Esq. 
 that married Arscott of Tetcot, and hath issue, Hender 
 Molesworth aforesaid, the son of Hender Molesworth, who 
 being bred a soldier, managed affairs with that valour 
 and conduct, that, after passing gradually to the dignity of 
 a colonel, he was by King James the Second made a baronet 
 of England, and governor of the Island of Jamaica, where 
 he purchased a considerable estate in land, and called it 
 Tremolesworth, which, together with his honour (if he died 
 without issue male, according to the limitation of his letters 
 patent as a baronet), is now legally descended to Sir John 
 Molesworth, of Pencarow, Bart. The arms of Molesworth 
 are, Vaire, a bordure Gules, charged with eight cross- 
 crosslets Argent. 
 
 Kestell, in this parish, i. e. a castle, so called, I presume, 
 for that heretofore it had upon the lands thereof some 
 camp or castle-like intrenchment, for kestell is derived 
 from the provincial Latin of the Romans in Britain, 
 castrum^ or castellum ; which place gave name and original 
 to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed de Kestell. The
 
 EGLES-HAYLE. 371 
 
 first possessor tliereof of this tribe, as appears from the 
 record in the Office of Arms, was John tie Kestell, temp. 
 Edward I. where his posterity have ever since flourished, 
 to the time of writing hereof, in good fame and reputation, 
 between the degrees of a justice of the peace and that of a 
 hundred constable; the present possessor James Kestell, 
 Gent, that married Vaughan of Trewothick and Otterv, in 
 Devon, his father Kestell of Manacow, and giveth for his 
 arms. Argent, three falcons Proper; as also, Or, three 
 castles turreted Gules. (See Kestel, in Manaccan.) 
 
 Pen-davy, or Pen-duflTy, i. e. David's head, (wliy so 
 called, qu.?) a head or promontory of land situate be- 
 tween the Alan and the Kestell rivers, was formerly the 
 lands of Kestell (and before that the Prior of Bodmin's, 
 as I am informed) ; by Kestell's daughter and heir it 
 passed in marriage to Nathaniel Moyle, Esq. barrister-at- 
 law, of Bakehouse, who for want of issue sold it to Mr. 
 Ustick, now in possession thereof. 
 
 Crone, Groan, in this parish, signifies a skin or hide of 
 leather; so called either from the tanner that made or 
 sold leather here, or rather for that this tenement con- 
 sisteth in quanta of a hide or skin of land, viz. as much 
 arable ground as one plough can cukivate in a year, com- 
 monly reckoned about eighty statute acres. This barton 
 was formerly the lands of Iloscarrcck, by whom it was sold 
 to Michael Hill, Gent, by whose son, John Hill, Rector of 
 St. Mabyn, it was sold to Edward Hoblyn, Gent, attorney- 
 at-law, a younger branch of the Nanswhiddon family by 
 the Hoblyns of Bodmin, now in possession thereof He is 
 especially memorable for his saying, when first he began to 
 practice, " that he would get an estate by the law one way 
 or other," viz. right or wrong, and common fame saith he 
 was as good as his word, in the worst* sense. Whereupon, 
 
 * But whether in the first or last way who shall tell .' 
 
 2b2
 
 372 EGLES-HAYLE. 
 
 since his death, by an unknown but arch hand, was fixed 
 upon his grave in this parish church this taunting epitaph : 
 
 Here lies Ned, I am glad he's dead. 
 
 If there must be another, I wish 'twere his brother, 
 
 And, for the good of the Nation, His wliole relation. 
 
 Treg-leah, in this parish, i. e. the law town or dwelling, 
 is the lands of Wilham Keck witch, Gent, a younger branch 
 of the Keckwitches of Trehawke, and giveth for his arms. 
 Argent, in bend two lions passant Sable. It was since 
 sold to Mr. Hoblyn. 
 
 In this parish is Casde Killy-biry, or Killy-biny, consist- 
 ing of about six acres of ground upon a well-advanced hill, 
 within a treble intrenchment of earth. Perhaps one of the 
 castles possessed by that arch-traitor the Pictish Mordred, 
 slain by King Arthur, (see Dundagell,) from whence his 
 soldiers were routed ; for the circumstance of this castle 
 on the Alan river may agree with those verses men- 
 tioned under Lentegles by Camelford, for the river Camel 
 is properly called the Alan river, as well as Camel. 
 
 Below Egles-hayle church (on the Alan river as afore- 
 said), where the sea creek or cove of Padstow Haven 
 makes its daily flux and reflux, stands Ward Bridge, i. e. 
 guard or watch bridge; otherwise, as Mr. Carew says, 
 called Wade Bridge, from a little ford near it, which 
 afforded, when the tide was out, a short but dangerous 
 passage over it. But where this little vadum, or ford, 
 should be, I know not, there being no other river to pass 
 over from east to west but the Alan river aforesaid. Which 
 bridge, as an artificial ligament, fasteneth the two parishes 
 of Egles-hayle and St. Breock together, they being in all 
 other places separated by the river. It was built in the 
 latter end of Edward the Fourth's reign, and begin- 
 ning of Henry the Seventh's ; not, as Leland says, at the 
 county charge, but, as all other woi'ks of this kind were, 
 viz. by collections, and commutation of penance for sins
 
 EGLES-HAYLE. 373 
 
 committed ; for it was not made a county bridge till the 
 beginning of James the First's reign. Now this licence of 
 all spiritual benedictions, collection, and commutation of 
 penance, throughout the counties of Cornwall and Devon, 
 was there granted by Dr. Peter Courtenay, Bishop of 
 Exeter, to Thomas Longbound, then Vicar of Egles-hayle, 
 his chaplain or vicar, 1485, who raised a considerable sum 
 of money by that means, viz. of absolution, as also from 
 charitable and well-disposed Christians. The undertaker, 
 that expert mason John de Harlyn, and the treasurer Long- 
 bound, brought the bridge's building to that perfection as it 
 now stands, consisting of seventeen arches of stone of great 
 height and magnitude, all built with great cost and labour, 
 through which (as aforesaid) the sea passes up and down 
 daily through the Alan river to Tagus, (i. e. Goodwood,) 
 a mile, and is navigable for boats, barges, and lighters, to 
 that place, which there bring sea sand, and other commo- 
 dities, for the country-people's use. 
 
 On the lower side of the bridge, from Padstow Haven, 
 ships and barks laden with mercliandise frequently arrive, 
 of burthen from twenty to sixty tons, from Bristol, Wales, 
 Ireland, and other places, where their commodities have 
 better vent than at Padstow, two or three miles below, 
 nearer the main sea. 
 
 Leland, in his Itinerary, tells us, volume the second, that 
 some of the arches of this bridge were laid upon quick- 
 sand, which for some time made the treasurer and under- 
 taker despair of success, till they projected the laying of 
 packs of wool under the groundwork, which proved such a 
 useful expedient as carried on the fabric according to their 
 desire, and the same stands firm to this day. 
 
 After this bridge was erected, Longbound, the vicar, 
 gave a small parcel of land towards the repair thereof, now 
 worth 20/, per annum, and enfeoffed the twelve men of 
 this parish, and their successors, in trust with the same for 
 ever. There are also other lands in St. Breock, given by
 
 S74 EGLES-HAYLE. 
 
 the Prior of Bodmin, and other well-affected beneftxctors 
 to the bridge, for the same purpose. At present this 
 bridge stock is about 300/. and is set at the yearly rent for 
 about 10/. per annum. Lastly, this just and indefatigable 
 benefactor Longbound, after he had finished the bridge, 
 with the moneys and stones left, caused to be built the 
 tower of Egles-hayle church, as it now stands; over the 
 belfry-door of which, in stone, on the north side, are cut 
 in an escutcheon his arms, viz. a human heart, and super- 
 scribed Longbound. On the other side of the door afore- 
 said are cut, impaled, a chevron between two falcons, and 
 a chevron between three ravens' heads. Which first I 
 take to be the arms of Kestell, and the latter of Ravens- 
 croft of Cheshire, his wife. 
 
 From this parish was denominated an old family of gen- 
 tlemen surnamed de Egles-hayle, of which family was Ma- 
 theus de Egleshayle, Sheriff of Devon from the 1st year 
 of Edward the First to the Gth, who gave for his arms. 
 Argent, a cross Sable, and a fleur-de-lis in the first quarter. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 In this parish stands the lordship and barton of Pen- 
 carrow, which name may signify a deer-park. But I take 
 the name of Pencarrow to be of a much more ancient date 
 than the first bringing of deer into this land, and that the 
 name is taken from the natural circumstances of the place, 
 as compounded of pen-car-ow, head-rock-ry, for in this 
 place is digged a quarry of bright clear freestone, that 
 works with tool, plane, or hammer, equal to any other in 
 Cornwall, as may be seen by the beautiful house Sir John 
 Molesworth has built with it, and which is not yet quite 
 finished. And sui'ely it may be said of this barton, with- 
 out disparagement to any other man's lands, that for wood, 
 water, and stone, it may compare with, if not exceed, any 
 other part of the kingdom ; neither do the lands come
 
 EGLES-HAYLE. 375 
 
 behind any in the neighbourhood for fruitfulness. It is 
 the seat of Sir John Molesworth, Knt. and Bart, who was 
 knighted by Charles the Second, and succeeded to the 
 title of baronet by the issueless decease of his younger 
 brother, Sir Hender Molesworth, Governor of Jamaica, 
 who left him a considerable estate in that island, and was 
 the fii'st baronet created by William the Third. This 
 family is a younger branch of the descendants of Sir Wal- 
 ter de Molesworth, of Northamptonshire, who flourished 
 in martial prowess in the days of Edward the First, and 
 went with him to the Holy Land. John Molesworth, 
 son of the above Sir John Molesworth, married the daugh- 
 ter of Arscot, Esq. of Tetcot, in Devonshire. 
 
 Kestle. The very name implies that heretofore it was a 
 fortified place. Here liveth James Kestle, Esq. from thence 
 denominated ever since that John de Kestle, lord of this 
 place in the time of Edward the First, assumed that name ; 
 where his posterity, for about twenty descents, have ever 
 since flourished in good fame and reputation ; and give for 
 their arms, Argent, a chevron Sable between three falcons 
 Proper, armed with tasses and bells Or. Their crest, a 
 castle Gules. 
 
 Pendavy, the good promontory, is situated on a hill 
 forming a peninsula by the river Alan, on the west side, 
 and a rivulet which has two heads, one in St. Teath and 
 the other in St. Mabyn, on the east side. Here dwelleth 
 Nathaniel Moyle, Esq. a younger brother of Sir Walter 
 Moyle, of Bake ; to whom, by his marriage with Johan, 
 the daughter and heir of Thomas Kestle, of this place, 
 Esq. the lordship descended. Mr. Moyle having only one 
 son, of the same name as himself, by this marriage, that 
 died unmarried about four years since, and being some- 
 thing indebted, sold this lordship (which claimeth a royalty 
 over all the river, and the bushelage of all goods brought 
 up to Wade bridge) for a very considerable value (reserv- 
 ing his own and his lady's lives on the barton), in the year 
 1T03, to Michael Ustick, Gent, collector of Bideford, and
 
 37G EGLES-HAYLE. 
 
 second brother to Oliver Ustick, of Lea, in St. Burian, 
 Gent. 
 
 The Harbour of Padstow is navigable every tide up to 
 this place, where vessels of sixty or seventy tons carry and 
 recarry their loading of such commodities as the countiy 
 needs, coal, salt, limestone, 8cc. and here they find gene- 
 rally a better vent for their goods than at Padstow, near 
 the mouth of the river, which has occasioned the building 
 of some houses on each side of the bridge, but mostly on 
 the eastern, where are indifferent good quarters for travel- 
 lers, who are sometimes forced to stop here against their 
 wills, there being no passing over the bridge to the west in 
 high spring tides, by reason that the ground on the w^estern 
 side is very low, and at such times overflowed with the sea. 
 
 Croan, the cross. Mr. Edward Hoblin built a good 
 house at this place, and left it to his eldest son, of the same 
 name, who was sheriff of Cornwall 8th George I. He 
 married Barbara, the second daughter and coheir of Henry 
 Hawkins, of St. Austell, Gent, by whom he had only one 
 daughter, Damaris. 
 
 THE EDITOU. 
 
 Wade Bridge has a considerable number of houses on 
 both sides of the river ; and I apprehend that no inconve- 
 nience is now experienced from high tides on the western 
 side. A toll has been levied for some years past, in aid of 
 the revenue left for its repair; and in this year (1833) a 
 railway, or tram road, is being constructed from thence 
 to Bodmin. 
 
 Pendavy was inhabited by Mr. Ustick, the son or suc- 
 cessor of Mr. Richard Ustick, who made the purchase. 
 This gentleman married Catherine Trewren, daughter of 
 the Rev. Richard Trewren, of Trewardreva, Rector of 
 Withyell, and Cadierine Davies, of St. Earth. 
 
 Mr. Ustick parted with Pendavy from a cause similar to 
 that whicli induced the former proprietor to sell it ; and
 
 EGLES-KERRY. 377 
 
 liis widow, left without a fiimily, or much provision, resided 
 at Padstow till her decease in 1791. Pendavy now belongs 
 to Sir William Molesworth. 
 
 Crowan was given by the will of Mrs. Damaris Kirkham 
 to her first cousin, the Rev. Henry Plawkins Treniayne, 
 and it is now the property of his son, John Hearle Tre- 
 mayne, Esq. 
 
 The church of this parish is situated in a manner very 
 like to that of St. Earth, on the river Hayle. 
 
 Egles-hayle measures 4,250 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . 6757 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 622 14 
 
 in 1801, 
 
 in 1821, 
 1174 
 
 giving an increase of 71 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 Population, — < ^^qj 
 
 in 1811, 
 
 954 
 
 in 1831, 
 1335 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 This parish lies parallel with that of St. Breock, on the 
 opposite jide of the river Camel, and is composed of simi- 
 lar rocks. 
 
 Present Vicar, the Rev. Richard Corey, collated by the 
 Bishop of Exeter in 1804. 
 
 EGLES-KERRY. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the 
 north North Petherwin ; east, St. Thomas ; south, Tre- 
 wenn ; west, St. Cleather. In the Inquisition of the Bi- 
 shops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Capella de 
 Egleskerry in Decanatu de Major Trigshire xl/.; after 
 which time, but betbre the statute of Richard the Second
 
 378 EGLES-KERRY. 
 
 against the total impropriation of vicarages, it was, by its 
 patron and endower, the Prior of Launceston, alias St. 
 Stephen's, wholly impropriated; so that it is not named 
 in Wolsey's Inquisition, 1521, and I take it Treraayne 
 vicarage was then as a daughter church consolidated into 
 it by the said Prior : whereby it is only a lectureship, the 
 Vicar subsisting on a small stipend. 
 
 In the Domesday Roll, 20 William I. (1087), tliis district 
 was taxed under the name of Pen-hall-an, now Penheale, 
 then and still the voke lands of a considerable manor. 
 Soon after the Norman Conquest, if not before, the De 
 Boterells, alias De Botreauxes, were possessed of this place; 
 for in the time of Henry the Second and Richard the 
 First, Richard de Botreaux held 12 knights' fees in Corn- 
 wall (Carew's Survey thereof, p. 49) ; one of which was 
 held of the King in this place by his posterity to the 3d 
 Henry the Fourth; where we further read, p. 41 : " Wil- 
 liam de Boteraux tenet dimid. part. feod. de Morton, in 
 Penhele, de Rege." From the Botreauxes, for want of issue 
 male, those lands, by a daughter, with much other, were 
 carried in marriage to Hungerford ; as Hungerfords' heirs, 
 in like manner, carried it to Hastings. By Hastings, Earl 
 of Huntingdon, it was sold to George Grenvill, Esq. that 
 married Julyan, one of the daughters of W^illiam Vyell, of 
 Trevorder, who sold it to John Speccot, Esq. Sheriff of 
 Cornwall 20th James I. grandfether of my kind friend the 
 Hon. John Speccot, Esq. three times chosen Shire Knight 
 for this county, temp. William HI. (in order to which the 
 writer hereof and many of his friends were his votes). He 
 married the Lady Essex Robartes, daughter of the Right 
 Hon. John Earl of Radnor, who died without issue, and 
 settled those lands upon his kinsman Thomas Long, Esq. 
 now in possession thereof; and who giveth for his arms, 
 Sable, a lion rampant between eight cross-crosslets Argent: 
 descended from the Longs of Wiltshire. 
 
 John Speccot, Esq. gave by his last will and testament a 
 thousand pounds for the benefit of a mathematical school
 
 EGLES-KERRY. 379 
 
 in the county of Cornwall, where all children were to be 
 taught gratis ; the master to have the interest of the 1,000/. 
 This school was first opened at Penryn, but is now at 
 Looe. 
 
 Tre-lyn-ike, in this parish, i. e. the town of the lake, 
 leate, or bosom of waters, is the dwelling of Christopher 
 Baron. 
 
 Since the writing hereof this gentleman is dead; and 
 this place, for want of issue, is descended to his sister's son, 
 Mr. Saltern, now in possession thereof. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 This church is dedicated to St. Kyryasius, or Carisius, 
 Bishop of Ostia, in Italy, and who is said to have suffered 
 martyrdom in the year 226. But iMoreri relates of this 
 person, or of one similarly named, that he pointed out to 
 the Empress Helena the spot where the true Cross had 
 been concealed. 
 
 The Hon. John Speccot, three times Knight of the 
 Shire, married the Lady Essex Robartes, daughter of the 
 Right Hon. John Earl of Radnor, but on the very day 
 subsequent to their marriage Mr. Speccot was seized with 
 the small-pox ; and the lady experienced a fatal attack 
 from the same dreadful disease about a month afterwards, 
 just as her husband was getting well. His father married 
 a daughter of John Eliot, of Port Eliot, Esq. Mr. John 
 Speccot died in August 1703, widiout issue, and gave a 
 great deal to charitable uses ; but he devised the bulk of 
 his estate to the heirs of his aunt, and, after many lawsuits 
 and disputes, his first cousin, Thomas Long, came into 
 possession of Penhele. He was Sheriff of Cornwall in 
 1724, and left one son, John Speccot Long, and three 
 daughters. This gentleman died sine prole. He was the 
 last male heir, and the property went among his sisters. 
 
 The arms of Speccot are, on a bend Gules, three mill- 
 rinds pierced Argent. Penhele, or Penhale, is the head of 
 the river.
 
 380 EGLES KERRY 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Of the three sisters of Mr. John Speccot Long, one re- 
 mained single. Another married Mr. Charles Phillipps, 
 of Camelford, eldest son of INIr. John Phillipps, attorney- 
 at-law. This gentleman represented Camelford in Parlia- 
 ment, and was Lieutenant-Colonel of the Cornwall Militia. 
 He survived his wife, and acquired through her a third 
 part of the Long property, which, with all his other pos- 
 sessions, he bequeathed in equal portions to his two bro- 
 thers, Mr. Jonathan Phillipps, a Captain with him in the 
 militia, and the Rev. William Phillipps, Rector of Lante- 
 glos, the parish including Camelford. These two brothers 
 came to some arrangement with the two sisters, by which 
 this share of Penhale at least reverted to them. 
 
 The third sister, jVIargaret Long, first married Mr. 
 Chai'les Davie, of the family settled at Orleigh, in Devon- 
 shire. He carried on, however, some business in Bristol, 
 and is said to have been in very bad circumstances. He 
 died after a few years, and in her old age the widow was 
 induced to marry Mr. John Bridlake Herring, a Major in 
 the army, who resorted to all possible methods for extort- 
 ing money from the old lady; one that will scarcely be 
 credited, by terrifying her with supposed apparitions. The 
 three sisters are reputed to have excelled in beauty of per- 
 son, but to have been so utterly neglected in their educa- 
 tion, as scarcely to possess the common acquirement of 
 reading. 
 
 The Editor remembers to have seen Penhale and the old 
 lady in 1788. Her appearance, then near eighty, justified 
 the report respecting her youth , and the house seemed to 
 rank among the very finest specimens of ancient buildings 
 in Cornwall, as well for size as for architectural decoration. 
 Near the entrance, stood a very curious dial, probably 
 placed there by &i?- John Speccot, who founded a mathe- 
 matical school. 
 
 The barton of Penhale is again divided; one portioi
 
 EGLES KERRY. 381 
 
 belonging to a grandson of Major Herring, who has taken 
 the name of Cloberry, and another to the Kev. Charles 
 Sweet, of Kentisbury, in Devonshire. 
 
 This parish measures 2,829 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £, s. d. 
 i-eturned to Parliament in 1815 . . 2195 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 301 IT 
 
 Population, — \ 
 
 in 1801, 
 307 
 
 in 1811 
 395 
 
 in 1821, 
 436 
 
 in 1831, 
 537 
 
 giving an increase of 74 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 Present \'icar, the Rev. John Serjeant, instituted in 
 1826. 
 
 THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 Egles-Kerry is almost entirely situated on that extensive 
 chain of downs, which runs across the country from Laun- 
 ceston to the Bristol Channel ; composed of rocks which 
 are very quartzose, but in many parts appear to be almost 
 entirely felspar, commonly, however, united with some 
 colouring material which stains them to a dark blue. This 
 is particulai'ly the case near the churrh, where the rocks 
 very strongly resemble those at Rosecradock, and in other 
 parts of St. Cleer. Northward, these rocks pppear to pass 
 into the Dunstone; but it must be confessed that their 
 geological position is not yet elucidated ; for, like the 
 compact rocks of King Arthur's Castle in Tintagel, of 
 St. Stephen's, and Pentire Points, on each side of Padstow 
 Harbour, and elsewhere, they yet require to be carefully 
 and patiently investigated.
 
 382 
 
 ST. ENEDELLYAN, or ST. DELYAN. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Trigniinor, and hath upon 
 the north the Irish Sea; east, St. Teth; south, St. Kewe; 
 west, St. Minvor. This is that Delian taxed in Domesday 
 Roll, 20th William I. (1087,) and refei's to the name of the 
 tutelar guardian and patron of this church, here extant be- 
 fore the Norman Conquest, viz. St. Delian, or Telian, a Bri- 
 tish saint, said to be made Bishop of Menevia, or Landaff, 
 after St. David's death, anno Dom. 5G3, (see Davidstow,) 
 (who was born in Merionethshire, and had his education 
 under St. Dubritius, Bishop of Landaff, anno Dom. 520,) 
 by whose instruction and piety he became a learned and 
 pious divine, and was furthered and confirmed therein by 
 St. David, afterwards Bishop of Landaff, alias Menevia. 
 
 This St. Delian accompanied St. David in pilgrimage 
 to Jerusalem, to visit the holy cross and sepulchre, from 
 whence they safely returned again into their own country ; 
 and finding the same greatly infected with the plague, St. 
 Delian, as was generally said, by his sincere and fervent 
 prayers soon delivered that country from the malignity of 
 that fatal disease, which long time before had destroyed 
 great numbers of its inhabitants. He is placed by Harps- 
 field and Campion in the Constat of the Bishops of Lan- 
 daff, and that he died about the year 570. 
 
 In this church of St. Delian, (now called Ene-Delian, 
 or Ene-Dellian,) soon after the Norman Conquest, some 
 gentlemen, lords of tenements in this parish, set up and 
 endowed here a court, corporation, or college, of six Pre- 
 bends, or Canons Augustine, as council or assistants to the 
 Bishop, Dean, or Rector, viz. the Lord of the Barton of 
 Trearike, now Peter's, and two others, who alternately are 
 patrons of this church, and present the rector thereto.
 
 ST. ENEDELLYAN. 383 
 
 The Prebend of Trearick was given by Richardson to one 
 Grey; the patronage of which is in the Earl of Radnor. 
 
 In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Win- 
 chester, 1294, the revenues of Ecclesia de Enedehan-ta, 
 (id est, the church of the good soul of Delian,) then a 
 vicarage, were thus charged : 
 
 1. Prebend. Dom. Paganus de Liske, in eadem, xls. 
 
 2. Prebend. John Moderet, Ixs. 
 
 3. Prebend. Henricus de Monkton, nnl. iis. 
 
 4. Prebend. Dominus Reginald Thick, iiii/. iis. 
 
 5. Prebend. Magister Osberti, iiii. xs. 
 
 6. Prebend. Magister William de Wymondham, iiii/.xs. 
 
 Vicarius ejusdem xxs. 
 In all 23/. 4s. 
 
 In Wolsey's Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 
 this church of Endelian is rated to First Fruits 10/. The 
 Incumbent Wills ; and the parish rated to the 4s. per 
 pound Land Tax, 1696, 180/. 
 
 Within this district now stands the barton and manor of 
 Ros-cur-ok, rated as the voke lands of two manors or 
 parishes in Domesday Roll, 20th William I. (1087.) The 
 same, I suppose, mentioned in Carew's Survey of Corn- 
 wall, p. 47. 
 
 Tre-freke, alias Tre-vreke, alias Tre-frege, synonymous 
 words in British, (that is to say, the wife's town, or a town 
 pertaining to some wife,) is the dwelling of John Hamly, 
 Gent, that married Treffreye. 
 
 Pen-nant, in this parish, (i. e. the head of the valley,) is 
 the dwelling of John Rawe, Gent, that married Kelly. 
 
 Tresongar, or Tresongadh, is the dwelling of John 
 Matthews, Gent, that married Vivian of Truan. The 
 present possessor, Mr. Matthews, leaving no issue male, 
 his only daughter and heir is married to Henry Bond, 
 Gent, attorney-at-law, steward to the Earl of Radnor. 
 
 In this parish, as I take it, is situate the barton of 
 Cheny (see St. Teth). 
 
 It is now, I suppose, in possession of Mr. Danell.
 
 384 ST. ENEDELLYAN. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 Roscarrake, in this parish, gave name and residence to 
 the old and famous family of gentlemen, from thence deno- 
 minated De Roscarrake. 
 
 Richard de Roscarrack held in this place the fourth part 
 of a knight's fee in the reign of Henry the Fourth, as 
 appears from Carew's Survey. 
 
 John Roscarrack was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 6th 
 Henry VH. Richard Roscarrack was Sheriff in 4th Ed- 
 ward VI. again 2d Elizabeth. And John Roscarrack was 
 Sheriff 17th Elizabeth. 
 
 They received great augmentation to their estate by the 
 daughter and heir of Pentire of Pentuan, who brought to 
 them the whole patrimony of that family: but, alas! so 
 true is that saying, "Man doth not always flourish," the 
 great estate of this family, by ill conduct, was much wasted ; 
 and in the reign of Charles the Second, this very barton 
 and manor of Roscarrack was sold by Charles Roscarrack 
 to Edward Boscowen, Esq. in whose son and heir, Mr. 
 Hugh Boscowen, of Tregothen, it now resteth. 
 
 Trefreke now belongs to Mr. John Hemley, who giveth 
 for his arms, Argent, three hounds passant Azure. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Port Isaac, a small town of the sea coast, with a harbour 
 for boats and sloops, is situated in this parish. 
 
 The church, standing on a high hill, is a landmark from 
 the Bristol Channel. 
 
 The rectory, and one of the prebends, are in the gift of 
 the Crown. Another of the prebends belongs to Mrs. Agar, 
 the representative of the Robartes. The third is in the 
 presentation of Mr. Gray.
 
 ST. ENEDELLYAN. 385 
 
 The north aile of the church is said to have been built 
 
 by the Roscarracks, and to have remained their private 
 property, with a burial-place below it. 
 
 This parish measures 3,083 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 5215 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 745 6 
 
 Population, — X ^„„ 
 
 in 1801, 
 
 in 1811. 
 950 
 
 in 1821, 
 1149 
 
 giving an increase of 67^ per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 in 1831, 
 1218 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 St. Enedellyan has been long celebrated for its mines of 
 antimony. This metal occurs in the state of a sulphuret, 
 associated with iron pyrites, in quartz veins, which run east 
 and west, traversing a blue lamellar slate, very similar to 
 that which frequently abounds in the calcareous series, and 
 to which, indeed, this slate belongs. Some curious varie- 
 ties of rocks in this series are found in St. Enedellyan, one of 
 which, in particular, abounds between the church and Port 
 Isaac, which was noticed by Sir Humphrey Davy in a 
 decomposing state, under the name of mandelstone. In 
 this state it is a dull earthy argillaceous rock, of an ochre- 
 ous colour, full of small, roundish cavities. In its perfect 
 state this rock is a greenish-grey, glossy, compact felspar, 
 containing granules of flesh-coloured calcareous spar, and 
 minute prisms of hornblende. During decomposition, the 
 calcareous spar is dissolved, and washed away by the rain- 
 water, which produces the honeycomb appearance; and 
 the ferruginous stain is derived from the iron contained in 
 the hornblende. This rock has been described by Mr. 
 Prideaux as occurrin": in Devon. It is very rare in Corn- 
 wall. 
 
 2 c
 
 38(; 
 
 ST. ENODOR. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Pidre, and hath upon the 
 north Little Colon; east, St. Stephen's and St. Denis; 
 south, Ladoch ; west, Newland. In the Domesday Tax, 
 20th William I. (1087,) this district was taxed under the 
 names of Borthy and Resparva. And Berthy is still the 
 voke lands of a manor pertaining to Penrose, now Bos- 
 cawen and others. The 3d Henry IV. one Ralph de Bor- 
 thy held in Dinbegh, in Pidre, by the tenure of knight- 
 service, a small knight's fee. (Carew's Survey of Cornwall, 
 p. 41.) 
 
 In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Win- 
 chester into the value of Cornish Benefices, (1294,) Eccle- 
 sia Enadori in Decanatu de Pidre, is rated vii/. vis. viud. 
 Vicar ejusdem xx5. In Wolsey's Inquisition, and Valor 
 Beneficiorum, Enador Vic. is valued at 26/. 13*. M. ; the 
 patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, who endowed it ; the 
 Incumbent Martin; the Rectory, or sheaf, in possession 
 of Davy's heirs; and the parish rated to the 4*. per pound 
 Land Tax, (1696,) 141/. 65. 
 
 Some of the inhabitants of this parish have told me that 
 one St. Athenodorus is the tutelar guardian of this church, 
 from whom it is denominated Enador, Athenodorus, the 
 stoic philosopher of Athens, was born before Christ Jesus, 
 and was tutor to the Emperor Augustus, who taught hirn 
 that he should neither do or say any thing, but take respite 
 till he could say over the Greek alphabet, that so he might 
 neither say or do any thing through rashness or anger ; for 
 which advice he is specially remembered. 
 
 Car-vin-ike, alias Car-fyn-ike, (i. e. the rock spring, 
 fountain, leat, or riveret of water, so called from the natu- 
 ral circumstances of the place,) is the dwelling of Anthony 
 Tanner, Gent, that married Carthew ; his father Arundell,
 
 ST. ENODOR. 387 
 
 by whom he had this place. Originally descended from 
 the Tanners, late of Court and Boderick, in St. Stephen's, 
 and giveth the same arms. 
 
 Pen-coll, or Pen-cooth, in this parish, (i. e. the head- 
 wood, a name also of old taken from the ancient natural 
 circumstances of the place,) is the dwelling of Arthur For- 
 tescue, Gent, that married Verman ; his father El ford, 
 being of the Fortescues of Filleigh, in Devon, and gives 
 the same arms. 
 
 Gon-rounsan, in this parish, is the dwelling of John 
 Flammock, Gent, that married Coode, and giveth for his 
 arms the same as the Flammocks of Bodmin. This land 
 is since sold to Philip Hawkins, Esq. son of Mr. Hawkins 
 of Creed. 
 
 Tre-wheler, in this parish, is the dwelling of Edward 
 Hoblyn, Gent, that married Williams; his father Coso- 
 warth ; a younger branch of Nanswhiddon family, and 
 giveth the same arms. 
 
 This parish of St. Enedor is the flattest or levellest pa- 
 rish of lands in Cornwall, and, by consequence, the store- 
 house or preserver of moisture, or water; and in testimony 
 of the wateryness of this soil, I do remember that in the 
 latter end of the reii^n of King Charles the Second, the 
 tower of this church sunk in its foundation, so much that 
 the whole fabric fell to the ground, and greatly damnifieil 
 the church with its stones; which church and tower, by 
 the Bishop of Exeter's grant of a collection throughout his 
 diocese, are both again well-built and repaired as it now 
 stands. 
 
 This parish is enriched with lodes of tin and copper. 
 
 At Pen- hale, or haile, in this parish, that is to say, the 
 head-river, or the head of the river; and suitable to its 
 name, in the low lands thereof are the original fountains or 
 springs of two notable rivers, viz. that on the south side of 
 those lands, making its current or flux to Tresillian Bridge, 
 in Merther, on the south part of this county ; that on the 
 north side of Penhale lands, makiiig its course to Lower 
 
 2c 2
 
 388 ST. ENODOR. 
 
 8t. Colomb Port, on the north part of Cornwall ; both 
 which rivers abound with fishes proper to the country in 
 their seasons, as trouts, eels, peal, and salmon, 8cc. before 
 they empty themselves into the North and South Seas of 
 the British Channel, and the Irish or Atlantic Ocean. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 I have to remark on this parish, that all the southern 
 [>art is in the hundred of Powder, although it is wholly 
 rated to that of Pidar. 
 
 Athenodorus, to whom this church is dedicated, is a saint 
 ill the Roman Calendar, and brother to Gregory Thau- 
 luaturgus, or the miracle-worker, both natives of Neocaese- 
 rea, in Pontus, or Cappadocia; of noble extraction, very 
 well skilled in the sciences, the knowledge of tongues, and 
 philo.'-ophy ; who, hearing of the great fame of Origen, 
 came to hear him, and were by his learned lessons, and 
 holy exhortations, brought to leave the Pagan philosophy 
 and all mundane sciences, and to embrace the holy the- 
 ology, in which they made so great a progress in the space 
 of five years, under so good a master, that, although they 
 were both very young, they were honoured with the office 
 of Bishops in the churches of Pontus. This St. Atheno- 
 dorus suffered martyrdom about the year 272, under 
 Aurelian. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 In this parish are situated three villages, called Summer- 
 court, Penhale, and Fraddon, each of which had formerly 
 the privilege of holding an annual fair. All are now trans- 
 ferred to Somercoin-t. One held on the 25th of September, 
 is considered to be the most important in Cornwall. The 
 name is obviously modern, although the village itself seems 
 to be quite as ancient as any in the neighbourhood. 
 
 There is in this parish also another village, of consider- 
 able importance up to the year 1832, called Michell, St. 
 Michael, or Modeshole.
 
 ST. ENODOR. .389 
 
 This place, although never enlillecl, by the utmost 
 stretch of" courtesy, to the appellation of a town, was privi- 
 leged with sending J\J embers to Parliament in the time of 
 King Eldward the Sixth, probably to increase the political 
 power of the Lords Arundell, who then possessed the para- 
 mount manor of Michel, together with an unrivalled influ- 
 ence in that part of Cornwall. 
 
 Many of the small places in Cornwall received this pri- 
 vilege from the Tudors, for tlie express purpose of be- 
 coming close or nomination boroughs, withdrawn as they 
 then were from public view or attention. 
 
 The system thus created has acted at different periods in 
 various ways. At first, many of the small Boroughs returneil 
 neighbouring gentlemen to Parliament, the natural aristo- 
 cracy of the country, and practically the peers of other 
 gentlemen holding hereditary seats, and distinguished by 
 the shadowy appellation of offices long since extinct. These 
 representatives formed the strongest bulwark of national 
 liberty in the subsequent reigns of the Stuarts. So that 
 Charles the Second, and his brother King James, en- 
 deavoured to smooth the way for their progress towards 
 despotism by invading chartered or prescriptive rights; 
 and thus the inviolability of these rights became associated 
 in men's minds, after the Revolution, with the very idea of 
 liberty itself; and this union remained so permanently 
 fixed and strong at the distance of a century, as to dash in 
 pieces the otherwise powerful administration of Mr. Fox 
 and Lord North, because they proposed to interfere autho- 
 ritatively with the Charter of the East Lidia Company. 
 Times were, however, at that period completely changed. 
 The English Empire had extended itself into all parts of tl)e 
 globe; an immense maimfacturing and commeixial interest 
 had grown up; and, of still greater consequence, the na- 
 tional debt had created a vast monied capital, not subject 
 to the laws of primogeniture, and therefore inclined to- 
 wards democracy. All these obtained representatives 
 through the small Boroughs, but tempered in most cases
 
 390 ST. ENODOR. 
 
 by the media through which the seats were acquired. 
 Statesmen by profession, and many inclined to support the 
 existing order of things by their situation in Hfe, and by 
 their connection, obtained admission also into Parliament 
 in the same manner, and all these, united with the represen- 
 tatives of counties, and of large towns, formed an assembly, 
 owing its existence, no doubt, to accidental causes, but, in 
 the opinion of many wise and experienced men, better 
 adapted to the government of a great country than any one 
 that the world had seen, or than could be established by 
 systematic arrangements. 
 
 That House of Commons has been swept away by the 
 enactment of 1832; and it remains to be proved by an ex- 
 periment, at which bold men might shrink, whether a more 
 direct delegation will as effectually represent all the varied 
 materials of the State, and whether a body so powerful 
 may not ultimately absorb into its immediate superintend- 
 ence the whole legislative and executive functions. 
 
 Michell had to boast among its representatives of Sir 
 Walter Ralegh, of Mr. Carew, the historian of Cornwall, 
 and of many distinguished gentlemen of the county. It 
 used to be said, that Colonel Clive spent so much money in 
 a contest for this place as to occasion his return to India, 
 where he gained the battle of Plassey, and established the 
 Eastern Empire. 
 
 The right of election seems to liave been vague and un- 
 defined at Michell, as it was in early times at almost all 
 other places; but repeated decisions of the House of Com- 
 mons tended to ascertain, and usually to abridge the right, 
 as this was deemed most favourable to the new Govern- 
 ment ; and finally, by Act of Parliament in 2d George II. 
 the last decision of the House of Commons on any right of 
 voting acquired the force and authority of law. 
 
 Such a decision took place with respect to Michell in 
 the year 1700, fixing the right of voting in the possessors of 
 five burgage tenures, here denominated mesne lordships, 
 and in all resident payers of scot and lot. Property
 
 ST. ENODOR. 391 
 
 within the limits of the boroui^li being divided, and each 
 possessor of hind wisliin<ij to multiply voters, they were 
 raised to the amount of sixty or eighty, till at last the 
 whole property coming into the hands of two Cornish gen- 
 tlemen, they, in promotion of a system which may yet be 
 regretted, consolidated the land, let the better houses on 
 conditions, such as to prevent the occupiers from appearing 
 on the parish rates, and converted to farm shelters, or 
 took down, hovels that were originally constructed for 
 election purposes. Contests were thus avoided, and the 
 borough rendered close ; the two proprietors having mutu- 
 ally pledged themselves in writing to support each other in 
 their equal shares. 
 
 One of the proprietors died, and his son continued to 
 act on the agreement. The other proprietor also died; 
 and his brother having verbally ratified the compact, con- 
 tinued also to act on it, and a joint return was made in 
 1830. But a total chano-e of men and measures havinfj 
 taken place in the administration of Government, the Re- 
 form Bill was introduced, and so powerful is the action of 
 party feelings on the most honourable minds, heightened 
 as they were, on this important occasion, by an honest con- 
 viction generally entertained on all sides, of the real and 
 permanent welfare of the country being involved, that one 
 of the proprietors thought himself absolved from adhering 
 to the contract, unless his associate would take the same 
 line of politics on this great subject as himself. A poll 
 was thereupon called for, and the numbers were, for 
 Kenyon five, for Best three, and Hawkins two; one voter 
 having been got over by the infringing pai'ty. 
 
 Pencoose is now the property of Mr. William Basset, 
 having been purchased from the Fortescues. 
 
 Trewhele belongs to Mr. John Basset, of this parish. 
 
 Treweere is held in joint tenantry by Mr. Ketollock, 
 son of Mr. IletoUock who resided at Michell as agent for 
 the borough, and Sir Richard Vyvyan, of Trelowarren. 
 This place is considered to be a barton; and it must
 
 392 ^ ST. ENODOR. 
 
 formerly have been the residence of some gentleman, 
 although the place is now reduced to a common farm. 
 
 Gomronson, heretofore the property of the Flammocks, 
 now belongs to Hawkins. 
 
 Boswallow was purchased by Mr. John Stephens, of St. 
 Ives, about the middle of the last century, and now belongs 
 to his grandson, Mr. Samuel Stephens, of Tregenna. 
 
 The paramount manor of Michell has passed into various 
 families, on account of its political importance. Originally 
 Arundell's, it for some time belonged to the Scawens, an 
 ancient race of Cornish gentlemen now extinct. One of 
 the family held the honourable, and then gratuitous, office 
 of Vice Warden, on the Restoration of King Charles the 
 Second.* This manor was finally purchased by the late 
 Sir Christopher Hawkins, and belonged to his devisee at 
 the period of the general dissolution of close boroughs. 
 
 St. Enodor measures 6,140 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as J!, s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . 5303 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 .... 399 12 
 
 copulation, j ggy j ggj I g^3 I j^^^ 
 
 giving an increase of 294^ per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 Present Vicar, the Rev. S. M. Walker, collated by the 
 Bishop of Exeter in 1828. 
 
 THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 Its extreme eastern corner is situated on granite, where 
 it meets with the parishes of St. Columb Major and St. 
 Dennis. The remainder of this parish rests on rocks of 
 the schistose group; the part next the granite belonging 
 to the porphyritic, and that more remote to the calcareous 
 series, conformably, in all respects, to the geology of St. 
 Colomb Major. 
 
 • The last representative of this family resided in Surrey, and died about the 
 year 1770.
 
 393 
 
 ST. EARME, OR ST. IlERME. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Powdrc, and hath upon the 
 east Probus, north Newland, west St. Allen, south Cle- 
 ments. As for the name it is derived from St. Herme, the 
 tutelar guardian saint of this church, extant and endowed 
 long before the Norman Conquest, by the Lord of the 
 Manor of Polsew or Polduh, taxed in Domesday Roll, and 
 therefore the Church again is taxed in Domesday Roll 20 
 William I. 1087, by the name of Ermen-hen, i. e. old or 
 ancient Herme. In the taxation of benefices to the Popes 
 in Cornwall, made by the Bishops of Lincoln and Win- 
 chester 1294, Ecclesia de Hermita in Uecanatus de Powdre 
 is rated at 6^. In Wolsey's Inquisition, 1521, and Valor 
 Beneficiorum, by the name of Erme 221. 13s. Ad, The pa- 
 tronage in Lutterell, Lord of the Manor of Polsew, afore- 
 said. The incumbent Carthew, and the parish rated to the 
 4*. in the pound Land Tax, 1696, 120/. 
 
 The following short account of the patron saint is substi- 
 tuted for six or eight pages of uninteresting legend given 
 by Mr. Hals. 
 
 St. Hermes or St. Ermes, the supposed patron saint of 
 this parish, is said to have suffered martyrdom at Rome in 
 the persecution raised by the Emperor Adrian, about the 
 year 132. His tomb in the Salian W^ay was ornamented by 
 Pope Pelagius the Second, who filled the chair of St. Peter 
 from 577 to 590. The name of St. Hermes is much cele- 
 brated in the ancient martyrologies. 
 
 In the Missale Romanum is the following prayer, to be 
 used on the 28th of August, the day consecrated to his 
 memory : 
 
 Deus, qui lieatum Hermetem Martyrem tuum virtute 
 constanti* in passione roborasti, ex ejus nobis imitatione
 
 394 ST. EARME. 
 
 tribue, pro amore tuo, prospera mundi despicere, et nulla 
 ejus adversa formidare. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum 
 Christum filium tuum. 
 
 Tre-gasa, alias Tre-gaza, in this parish, id est, the wood 
 town, to prove which etymology there is still extant a con- 
 siderable wood adjoining to the town place thereof, was the 
 dwelling of Thomas Coke, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 27 
 Charles I. that married Lance, his father Herle. His grand- 
 father John Coke, Gent, attorney at law, of Trerice, in St. 
 Allen, who first came into those parts temp. Elizabeth, 
 from St. Mary Ottery, in Devon, without money or goods, 
 placed himself a servant or steward under Sir Francis 
 Godolphin, Knight, where he began from, and with his 
 inkhorn and pen, to turn all things that he touched into 
 gold (as King Gyges), and that by indirect arts and prac- 
 tices as tradition saith ; for that Sir Francis taking a great 
 liking to him, left the management of his estate and great 
 tin works to him, his said steward Coke. He accordingly 
 took care that all such tin of his master's as was melted at 
 the blowing-house into slabs or blocks, was justly marked 
 with the dolphin stamp, as is customarily done on those 
 gentlemen's tin to this day. After some years, Mr. Coke 
 remaininij in service as aforesaid, bv his subtle arts and con- 
 trivances, out of Sir Francis' toll, and the shares of other 
 adventurers, and the wages of labouring tinners, he pro- 
 duced considerable quantities of his own block tin, which, 
 when melted at the blowing-house, as aforesaid, to distin- 
 guish it from his master's, he marked thereon the figure of 
 a cat ; the same, it seems, being the coat armour of his fa- 
 mily or ancestors. At length, against coinage time there 
 was more tin brought by Mr. Coke to be coined at the coin- 
 age towns, marked with the cat, than there was of his mas- 
 ter's marked with the dolphin. 
 
 Whereupon, Sir Francis's Lady being informed of his 
 ill practices, and resolving by the next coinage to be better 
 instructed in this mystery, at such time as Godolphin 
 blowing-house was at work, privately, with one of her
 
 ST. EARME. 395 
 
 maids, in a morning, on foot, went to that place, where ac- 
 cording, as common fame reported, she found many more 
 blocks or slabs of tin marked with the cat than there were 
 with the dolphin ; the one part pertaining to Sir Francis, 
 the other to Mr. Coke. Whereupon, abundantly satisfied, 
 the returned to Godolphin House, but could not be there 
 timely enough against dinner ; whereat Sir Francis was 
 greatly distasted, having at that time several strangers to 
 dine with him. At length the lady being arrived, she 
 asked all their pardons for her absence, and told them it 
 did not proceed from any neglect or want of respect, but 
 from an absolute necessity of seeinsr a stranije and unheard- 
 of piece of curiosity, which could not be seen at any other 
 time; viz. to see the cat eat the dolphin (indeed cats are 
 great lovers of fish elsewhere as experience shews) and then 
 gave an account of the premises, to their great wonder and 
 admiration : whereupon, soon after. Sir Francis dismissed 
 him from his service. But by that time he had gotten so 
 much riches, that forthwith he purchased the little barton 
 and manor of Trerice, in St. Allen, and made that place 
 his habitation till he purchased this barton and manor of 
 Tregasa, and seated liim.self here ; where, by parsimony 
 and the inferior practice of the law, he accumulated a very 
 considerable estate in those parts. But, maugre all his 
 thrift and conduct in providing wealth for himself and pos- 
 terity, his grandson Thomas Coke, aforesaid, succeeding to 
 his estate, upon the issueless decease of his elder brother 
 Christopher Coke, and buying in his widow's jointure at a 
 dear rate, and also undertaking the building of the present 
 new and finely-contrived house at Tregasa, though never 
 finished, yet the said fabric was so costly and chargeable 
 to him, together with the vain extravagance of his wife 
 (Lance), that he was necessitated to sell divers parcels of 
 lands, in order to raise money for his necessary occasions ; 
 and finally to mortgage this manor and barton of Tregasa, 
 and all his other lands that were before unsold, for about 
 fourteen thousand pounds, to Hugh Boscawen, of Tregcth-
 
 396 ST. EARME. 
 
 nan, Esq. and lastly, for that consideration and others, did, 
 by lease and release, fine and proclamation, convey the same 
 to the said Hugh Boscavven, his heirs and assigns, forever, 
 who are now in possession thereof. Soon after this fact 
 Mr. Coke fell into great want and distress, together with 
 his wife and children, and died suddenly by a slip of his 
 foot into a shallow pit, wherein he was searching for tin, out 
 of a conceited opinion he had that he should at last raise 
 his fortunes by tin, as his grandfather before him had done. 
 
 The arms of Coke are, in a field Argent, upon a bend 
 cotised Sable, three cats Or, with a crescent for distinction 
 of a second house. 
 
 Truth-an, in this parish, parcel of Cargoll manor, held of 
 the Bishop of Exeter, (that is to say, the trath or trudh-an, 
 id est, the trout fish,) is the dwelling of John Williams, 
 Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 4th of Queen Anne, by lease, who 
 married Courtney, of Tremeer ; his father Maunder; ori- 
 ginally descended from that Williams, of Probus, men- 
 tioned in Carew's Survey of Cornwall, p. 140; and giveth 
 for his arms. Argent, within a bordure enurny and enalu- 
 ron, a greyhound in full course Sable. 
 
 Tre-worg-an, in this parish, was formerly the lands of 
 Tencreek, by whose heir it came in marriage to the Pol- 
 wheles, and became their seat, till John Polwhele, Esq. 
 barrister-at-law, sold it to John Collins, Gent, now in pos- 
 session thereof, who married May, of Truro, and giveth for 
 his arms. Sable, a chevron goute of blood Argent, be- 
 tween three Cornish choughs Proper. 
 
 Tre-worg-an Vean, in this parish, parcel of the Duchy 
 manor of Moris, is the dwelling of Andrew Ley, Gent. First 
 Lieutenant of her Majesty's ship the Medway, that married 
 Gibbs, of St. Colomb; and Bourchier, daughter of Henry 
 Bourchier, Rector of Creed, his father Tonkyn, of Tre- 
 vawnas ; his grandfather Bligh, and giveth for his arms, 
 Argent, three pine trees Vert. 
 
 Innis, in this parish, that is to say an island, viz. a fresh 
 water island, a place, as many others in Cornwall, so deno-
 
 ST. EARME. 397 
 
 minated, wliere two rivers, whose original fountains are 
 above such lands, form between them, in their current to- 
 wards the sea, a piece or promontory of land, shaped in 
 form of a corner, or triangle, at the meeting or confluence of 
 those two rivers beneath the same (as amnicus, and mediam- 
 nis in the Latin), is the dwelling of Itai Jago. Gent, that 
 married Baudeu, his father Tonkin ; his grandfather 
 Molesworth and Herle, who was steward to Franc's Dul- 
 ler, of Shillington, Esq. The arms of Jago are 
 
 As for the name Jago, whether it be derived from the 
 Celtish, British, Jago, and signifies James, or from Gago, 
 or Jago, a spear, or military tuck, I determine not, or from 
 gages and pledges for battle ; however, this name was of an- 
 cient use in Britain ; for Galtridus Monmouthensis tells us 
 of a king named Jago, before Julius Caesar landed in Bri- 
 tain, that reigned twenty-five years, and lies buried at York. 
 
 Trehane, in this parish, i. e. old or ancient town, is the 
 dwelling of William Courtney, Gent, a younger branch of 
 Trethurfe family, that married Seawen, his father Treva- 
 nion, of Tregarthyn, and giveth the same arms as the Tre- 
 thyrie Courtneys do. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 A part of tliis parish is within the manor of Cargaul, be- 
 longing to the Bishop of Exeter, but long held by the Bor- 
 lases, of I'reladra, on a lease for lives, and under them by 
 the Jagos, a family of antient standing in this parish. 
 During the Civil Wars and the subsequent usurpation, 
 John Jago, of this parish, Esq. was a Justice of the Peace, 
 and a mighty sequestrator, so that he got into his possession 
 the o-reater part of Mr. Borlase's estate, and drove his fa- 
 mily to great exti'emities. Mr. Jago died before the Re- 
 storation, leaving one son by his first wife, a daughter of 
 John Molesworth, Esq. of Pencorrow ; and three daughters 
 by his second wife, a daughter of Herle, of Prideaux,
 
 398 ST. EARME. 
 
 Esq. and widow of Williams, of Truthon. His three 
 daughters were married to three Clergymen, to Mr. Charles 
 Tremayne, Vicar of St. Austell ; to Mr. Carthew, Vicar of 
 St. Erme : and to Mr. Drinkwater, Vicar of Mevagissey. 
 His son John Jago enjoyed this and the rest of his father's 
 estate till the Restoration ; when Mr. Borlase got his own 
 acjain, and amonjr the rest this barton, the lease imder him 
 having expired by the death of Mr. John Jago, sen. Mr. 
 Borlase settled Truthon on his son Humphry Borlase on 
 marriage with a daughter of Sir John Winter, of Sydney, 
 in Gloucestershire, Bart, maid of honour to Queen Hen- 
 rietta Maria, but had not any children that survived their 
 inflxncy, except one son, Nicholas Borlase, who was taken 
 off in the flower of his youth. Mr. Borlase built here a 
 very convenient new house, and made it the place of his 
 constant residence; but Mr. Borlase being deeply engaged 
 in the interest of the late King James, and Sheriff during 
 the two last years of his reign, sold his copyhold lease of 
 Truthon to the before-mentioned Mr. Williams, who was 
 Sheriff of Cornwall, in the 4th year of Queen Anne, 1705. 
 He left four sons and three daughters. His eldest son John 
 Williams, Esq. now lives here in the commission of the 
 peace, and as yet unmarried. 
 
 The manor of Killigrew, which signifies the Eagle's 
 Grove, from Kelly, a Grove, and Eriew or Erigrew, an 
 Eagle, gave name to that ancient and very eminent family 
 of Kelligrew, whose seat it was for a long time; till on their 
 marriage with the heiress of Arwinick, they removed thither, 
 as being the more pleasant and convenient seat. This place, 
 however, continued in their possession till the reign of King 
 James the First, when Sir John Kelligrew first mortgaged 
 
 it to his kinsman Mitchell, of Truro, and after that 
 
 dismembered and sold it in parcels. The barton and va- 
 rious high rents were purchased by the said Mitchell, who 
 sold them again about the year 1636, to the before men- 
 tioned Mr. Jago, of Truthan, who left the barton to his son 
 John Jago, who on t)ie recovery of Truthon, by M r. Bor-
 
 ST. EARME. 399 
 
 lase, at the Restoration, removed to a farm adjacent, which 
 his father had purchased with the barton. 
 
 Ennis or de Insula, which explains the meaning of the 
 word, was formerly the seat of the Opies, for here resided, 
 in Queen Elizabeth's time, John Opie, sen. whose son Ro- 
 bert Opie, married Jane, the daughter of Agnes Jago, of 
 this parish, widow, and the said Robert or his son sold the 
 barton to John Jago. These Opies I take to be a younger 
 branch of the Opies of Towton, who give for their arms, 
 Sable, on a chevron, between three garbs Or, as many 
 hurtleberries Proper. 
 
 The above named John Jago married, in 1664, Juliana, 
 the second daughter of Thomas Tonkin, of Trevawnance, 
 by whom he had several children; he survived her, and 
 dying in the early part of this century (i. e. 1700) left the 
 two bartons of Killigrew and Ennis to his eldest son Itai 
 Jagoe, who married the daughter of John Bow^den, of Tre- 
 lassick, in the parish of Ladock, who is still living, but has 
 sold the manor or manors to Robert Corker, of Falmouth, 
 Esq. lately deceased, reserving to himself the barton of 
 Ennis, and a part of the barton of Killigrew on lease. The 
 arms of Jagoe are. Argent, a plough Proper, between three 
 fleurs-de-lis Azui-e (Mr, Lysons says. Or, a chevron be- 
 tween three cross crosslets Sable.) Mr. Itai Jagoe has 
 since sold the fee of Ennis to John Stephens of St. Ives, 
 Gent, reserving to himself the lease for three lives ; which 
 Mr. Stephens, has this March, 1737, bought also the manor 
 of Killigrew of Sir J. Molesworth and Edmund Prideaux, 
 Esq. 
 
 Polglase is not far from Killigrew, and was anciently a 
 part of that manor. It signifies the green pool, and was 
 sold by the above-named Sir John Killigrew to John Lux- 
 ton, Gent, inter alia, in the 8th year of King James the First, 
 who, two years afterwards, sold it to John Rosogan, sen. of 
 the Rosogans of St. Stephen in Bi'onnel, who came to live 
 in this place, and left it to his son John Rosogan, of Lyon's 
 Inn, Gent. This John Rosogan married in 1632 Elizabeth,
 
 400 ST. EARME. 
 
 tlie daughter of John Haulsey, Esq. by wliom he liad one 
 daughter, Elizabeth, married to Edward Westbury, of 
 Winston Westbury, in the County of Southampton, Gent, 
 and they joined in conveying this estate, January tiie 20th, 
 1660, to Thomas Tonkin, of Trevawnance, in wliose poste- 
 rity it still continues. 
 
 The arms of Rosogan are. Argent, a chevi'on between 
 three roses Gules, bearded Proper, seeded Or. 
 
 To the south is Trevillon. This was the seat of a 
 younger branch of the Langhernes, for here, in the reign of 
 Edward tlie First, lived Thomas Langherne, Gent, and 
 this place continued in his posterity till the reign of Charles 
 the Second. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 Cornwall is indebted to this parish for introducing the 
 very respectable family which now (1833) gives a member 
 for the County. 
 
 The advowson has belonged in succession to the families 
 of Luttrell and W^ynne. Doctor William Stackhouse is 
 said to have acquired tliis living by exchange, but it ap- 
 pears to be more probable, on account of his connection 
 with the patrons, that the presentation came immediately 
 from them. He was the brother of the Rev. Thomas Stack- 
 house, Vicar of Benham, in Berkshire, author of the well 
 known History of the Bible, first published in 1732, in two 
 volumes folio, and of various other works. 
 
 Doctor William Stackhouse resided on his living, and 
 there married the heiress of the parish, Miss W^illiams, of 
 Trehane. He had two sons, W^illiam, who married and 
 spent his life at Trehane, and lived till June 1830, in his 
 ninetieth year; and John, to whom Mrs. Perceval, heiress of 
 the Pendarveses, of Pendarves, in Cambourne gave her whole 
 estate. Mr. John Stackhouse mai'ried Miss Acton, of Ac- 
 ton Scot, near Church Stretton, in Shropshire, and acquired 
 with her a very extensive property, which through the libe- 
 rality of Mrs. Stackhouse (living in 1833) is possessed by
 
 ST. ERME. 401 
 
 lies second son, on whom the estate was settled after licr de- 
 cease ; * and tln-ough a similar act of liberality on the part of 
 his father, Mr. Edward William Stackhouse, the eldest son, 
 had the property in Cornwall placed in his possession on 
 his marriage with Miss Trist, an extensive heiress in De- 
 vonshire. 
 
 This gentleman has moreover derived a v^ery considerable 
 addition to his fortnne by the will of the Reverend Doctor 
 Wynne, patron and some time Rector of this parish, and 
 in remembrance of the family of Pendarves, and of the fa- 
 mily of Wynne, to both of which he is related, and from 
 both of which he has obtained ample possessions, Mr. Stack- 
 house has exchanged his original name for those of W^ynne 
 Pendarves, under which he now represents the County in 
 Parliament. Mr. Pendarves has erected a monument to 
 Dr. Wynne, on the western wall of the cloisters of West- 
 minster Abbey, with the following inscription : 
 
 A X ii 
 
 Lutterello W^ynne, LL. D. 
 Prosapia antiqua et generosa oriundo 
 Coll. Omn. Anim. Oxon. olim Socio, 
 Ecclesiae de S^" Erm. , in agro Cornub. 
 Rectori et Patrono, 
 Viro 
 litteris humanioribus et philosophia? studlis 
 feliciter imbuto, 
 mira morum comitate, summa animi benevolentia, 
 incorrupta fide, simplici pietate, 
 spectatissimo. 
 Obiit iii kal. Decembris, A. S. m.dcccxiv. aetatis Ixxvi. 
 Hoc quale quale sit fivq^ouvyoy^ 
 optime de se merito, 
 P. L. C. 
 Edws Gul^ Wynne Pendarves, de Pendarves, 
 in agro Cornub. Arm. 
 cognatus et haeres. 
 
 * Mrs. Stackhonse died al Bath in the beginning of 1834. 
 VOL. I. '2 I)
 
 402 ST. ERME. 
 
 The manor of Pelsew, or Peldu, in this parish, is said 
 by Mr. Lysons to have belonged to Robert Earl of Corn- 
 wall at the period of the Domesday Survey ; that it was 
 forfeited by John Vere, Earl of Oxford, to Edward the 
 Fourth, in 1471; and that it passed through the families 
 of Mapovvder and Luttrell to Doctor Wynne, conveying 
 with it the advowson of the church. Dr. Wynne held the 
 rectory for many years on his own presentation, deputing 
 the care of his parish to the very eminent scholar and pre- 
 ceptor Dr. Cardew; but wlien residence became necessary 
 for all incumbents, under the provisions of an act of par- 
 liament, he bestowed the living on the distinguished indi- 
 vidual who had long been his curate. Dr. Cardew de- 
 parted from this life in December 1831, having advanced 
 into his 84th year. A monument is placed to his memory 
 in St. Erme church, bearing an inscription written by 
 himself, which miffht otherwise have the unusual blame 
 imputed to it, of not sufficiently recording the merits of him 
 whom it is intended to praise : 
 
 H. S. E. 
 Cornelius Cardew, S. T. P. 
 
 Proba et innocua 
 
 quamvis humili stirpe editus, 
 
 benigno tamen Numine, 
 
 ab anno :m.dcclxxxii. 
 
 Ecclesiae de Ewny Lelant Vicarius, 
 
 Reo;iae Celsitudini 
 
 Georgio Walliae Principi e Sacris, 
 
 per annos triginta quatuor 
 
 Scholae Grammaticas apud Truronenses 
 
 praesidebat Archididasculus, 
 
 Praetorio munere bis ibidem functus. 
 
 Ab anno m.dcc.lxxi. ad annum m.dccc.iv. 
 
 in hac Ecclesia Sancto Ermeti dicata 
 
 Kectoris Luttrell Wynne, LL. D. 
 
 vicem supplebat;
 
 ST. ERME. 403 
 
 deinceps 
 
 ejusdeni jam patroni nninificeutia 
 
 ipse Rectoi-. 
 
 Uxorem cluxit primo Elizabetham Brutton, 
 
 secuiido Mariam Lukey Warren, 
 
 quarum ex ilia quatuor, ex hac novem 
 
 suscepit liberos. 
 
 Natus decimo tertio die Februarii, anno m.dcc.xlvui. 
 
 obiit decimo-octavi) die mensis Septembris, 
 
 anno Salutis m.dccc.xxxi. 
 
 vixit annos Ixxxiii. menses viii. dies xviii. 
 
 Qualis erat 
 
 suprema indicabit dies, 
 
 cui propilius sit 
 
 DEUS OPT. MAX. ! 
 
 The manor of Pelsew is a part of the property devised 
 by Dr. Wynne to Mr. Pendarves, who is in consequence 
 patron of the church. Present incumbent, Mr. Pomery. 
 
 Treworgan and Truthan are now the property of Mr. 
 Edward Collins, descendant in the fifth degree from Mr. 
 John Collins, mentioned as having purchased Treworgan. 
 
 Truthen, widi the whole manor of Corgol, was acquired 
 by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins from the See of Exe- 
 ter in 1805, under the act of Parliament for redeeming 
 land tax, and since his decease Mr. Collins has purchased 
 the freehold of Truthen, and resides there. 
 
 The manor of Killigrew, purchased by Mr, John Ste- 
 phens, of St. Ives, descended to his only surviving son, 
 Mr. Samuel Stephens, Member for St. Ives, about the year 
 1750, who built the house at Tregenna; and it has passed 
 from him, by will, to his second son, the late Samuel 
 S.tephens, Esq. who also represented St. Ives, and who re- 
 sided in the house at Tregenna, which his father built. 
 He died at Leamington, Feb. 25, 1834. 
 This parish measures 4,155 statute acres. 
 Annual Return of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 2935 
 
 2 n 2
 
 404 ST. ERVAN. 
 
 £. 5. d. 
 Toor Rate in 1831 232 8 
 
 „ , . fin 1800, 
 
 ropulation, — -; ,, - o 
 
 giving an increase of 63| per cent, in SOyeai's 
 
 in 1810, 
 431 
 
 in 1820, 
 561 
 
 in 1830, 
 
 586 
 
 GEOLOGY. 
 
 Dr. Boase observes on this parish of St. Erme, that it is 
 composed of the same rocks as the adjoining parishes of 
 St. Allen '^nd St. Clement. 
 
 ST. ERVAN, ST. ERUM, alias ERBYN. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Pyder, and hath upon the 
 north St. Merryan ; east, Little Pedrick ; west, St. Evall and 
 Mawgan; south, St. Colomb. For the modern name, if 
 it be not taken up in memory of Gerint ab Erbin, one of 
 King Arthur's admirals at sea, slain by the Saxons at Lon- 
 don, (see DuNDAGELL,) the same is derived from the 
 divine service or worship of God performed in this church, 
 for Ervan, Ervyn, in the British tongue signifies a humble 
 request or supplication, and properly signifies at the holy 
 Litany, as Lilania in Latin. In the Domesday Book or 
 Roll, 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction 
 of Trewinock, now Trewinicke, that is, the beloved lake, 
 or spring of waters, running to the sea; still the voke lands 
 of a manor. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln 
 and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia Sancti Ervanis, in Deca- 
 natu de Bolton, was valued at cs. In Wolsey's Inquisition, 
 1521, it was rated 19/. 6s. 8^?. ; the patronage formerly in 
 the Prior of Bodmin, who endowed it, noiv Morice. The 
 incumbent Vivian, and the parish r.ited to the 4*. per 
 pound Land Tax, 1696, 100/. 8a'.
 
 ST. ERVAN. 405 
 
 Trenibleigh, Trembleth, alias Trembleith, alias Treni- 
 blot, (see Tremblethick, in St. Mabyn^) synonymous 
 terms, signifies the wolf's town. 
 
 From this place was denominated an ancient family of 
 gentlemen, surnamed De Trembleth ; who, suitable to 
 their name, gave the wolf for their arms; whose sole inhe- 
 retrix, about Henry the Second's time, was married to 
 John de Arundel, ancestor of the Arundels of Lanherne ; 
 who, out of respect and grateful remembrance of the great 
 benefit they had by this match, ever since gave the wolf for 
 their crest, the proper arms of Trembleth. 
 
 In this town they had their domestic chapel and burying 
 place, now totally gone to decay, since those Arundels re- 
 moved from hence to Lanherne. This manor was anciently 
 held of the manor of Payton, by the tenure of knight's ser- 
 vice. And here John de Arundel held a knight's fee 
 (Morton, 3d Henry IV.) as I am informed. In digging 
 up the grounds of this old chapel and burial-place not long 
 since, was found an urn, wherein were contained certain 
 pieces of bones, ashes, and coiils. The remains of some 
 human creature, that after death had his body burnt, and 
 committed to that kind of burial; which must be at least 
 1500 years past. 
 
 Tre-ranall, alias Tre-ranell, alias Tre-renell, (synony- 
 mous words,) in this parish, is the dwelling of George Beare, 
 Gent, that married Lanyon; his father Arundel of Lan- 
 herne; his grandfather Keate; and giveth for his arms, 
 after the English, in allusion to his name, in a field . . . 
 a bear . . . 
 
 The barton of Trenibleigh aforesaid is exempt and free 
 from paying tithe, either great or small, to the rector, by 
 reason, as tradition saith, there was a bargain or compact 
 made betwixt the Trembleiths or Arundels, lords thereof, 
 the Prior of Bodmin, and the Rector of the said church, at 
 such time as it was first endowed, that the possessors or 
 owners of the said barton's land should for ever annually 
 pay upon the high altar, to the said Hector, the full sum of 
 ten shillings.
 
 40G ST, ervan. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 At Treravall, in this parish, lived George Bere, the re- 
 presentative of a very ancient family. There was formerly 
 in the hundred of West a family of the same name, of 
 great wealth and account in Henry the Eighth's days; 
 but whether or not related to this family, I cannot resolve. 
 Their great estate went with a daughter aud heiress to 
 John Bevill, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall IGth Ehz. and was 
 no small advancer of that gentleman's estate, at that time 
 much impaired, by the elder brother's daughter. Their 
 arms are to be seen in the windows and seats of Leskeard 
 church, where they had much lands. 
 
 In this parish is a manor called Trenowith, or the new 
 town; and on it resided for many generations the family 
 of Hare, who give for their arms, Azure, on a bend Argent 
 three Torteauxes. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 This parish measures 3,034 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as j£. s. d. 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 2812 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 . . . . 263 11 
 
 in 1801, 
 
 Population,—-! ^^^ 
 
 in 1811, I in 1821, 
 331 . 422 
 
 in 1831, 
 453 
 
 giving an increase of about 26^ per cent in 30 years. 
 
 Present Rector, the Rev. W. Molesworth, instituted in 
 1817. 
 
 GEOLOGV, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The southern part is a barren down, a continuation of 
 that of St. Breock, with which this parish is parallel, and 
 has a similar geological structure. The northern part is 
 fertile, gradually passing into the calcareous series.
 
 407 
 ST, EVALL. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Pider, and has upon the 
 north St. George's Channel, or the Irish Sea; west, Maw- 
 gan; south and east, St. Ervyn and St. Colomb Major. In 
 the Domesday Tax it was rated by the name of Avalde. 
 In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 
 (1294,) Ecclesia de Avello, in Decanatu de Polton, was va- 
 lued to first fruits vil. xiiis. mid. Vicar ejusdem xxs. In Wol- 
 sey's Inquisition, (1521,) rated at the same value; the pa- 
 tronage in the Bishop of Exon, who endowed it ; the incum- 
 bent Bagwell; the rectory, or sheaf, in Hawkins; the parish 
 rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, (1696,) 82/. 15s. 6d. 
 The sheaf, or rectory, pays an annuity of 20/. per annum 
 as an augmentation yearly to the vicar incumbent for ever, 
 by virtue of an act of parliament. Probably the tutelar 
 guardian and patron of this church is St. Ewalld or St. 
 Evalld, from whence it obtained the appellation of St. 
 Evall, or Avalld; who, as Malmesbury, in his Chronicle, 
 and Herbert, in his Festivity of the Saints, tell us, was the 
 son of Ethelbert the Second, martyred by the Danes, anno 
 Dom. 749, brother to St. Edmnnd, king of the Saxon 
 East Angles, who also was martyred by those people, and 
 had his country wasted by them, till reduced by the West 
 Saxon king, Edward the Elder; and though, after the 
 death of St. Edmund, his brother Ewalld had right and 
 title to the crown, and was requested by the people to take 
 it upon him, j'et he told them in answer that he preferred 
 a religious and solitary life before all the kingdoms in the 
 world, and therefore retired to Dorchester, in Oxfordshire, 
 to a monastery called Cornehouse, where in great piety 
 and holiness he lived, and died anno Dom. 850, and was 
 interred, and held in great veneration for many (tiipernatii- 
 ral facts done there after his death, whereby he obtained 
 the reputation of a saint.
 
 408 ST. EVALL. 
 
 Tretliewoll, Trethvall, in this parisli, was the seat of 
 John Nanfan, Sheriff of Cornwall 7th Henry VI. who at 
 first, as tradition sailh, was a servant to one of the Eriseys, 
 temp. Henry V. and in that prince's wars with the French 
 was by them promoted to a captain's post in that expedi- 
 tion, wherein he behaved himself with such valour and 
 conduct, always attended with success, that he was highly 
 rewarded by that prince, with much lands in England and 
 France; upon which foundation, and by his thrift and 
 good conduct, he laid up a very great estate in lands, and 
 particularly was the purchaser of this manor and barton of 
 Trethvall, and Tregenyn in Padstovv, where he seated 
 himself. He was again, because of his great advancement 
 by his prince's bounty, made Sheriff of Cornwall 15th 
 Hen. VI. Again, his son John, 29th Hen. VI. Again 35th 
 Hen. VI. by the name of John Nanfan, Esq. who is the 
 first gentleman, on the Records of the Pipe Office for Cor- 
 nish Sheriffs, distinguished by the name of an Esquire, 
 which appellation or terminative distinction in Cornwall, 
 was not given generally to those officers till about the 
 middle of Henry the Eighth's reign. Fie was also made 
 Sheriff of Wiltshire 30th Flenry \L Fie had issue Ri- 
 chard Nanfan, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 20th Edward IV. 
 also 4th Henry VII. who dying without issue male, in 
 grateful remembrance of Mr. Erisey's kindness and favour 
 to his grandfather, he gave this barton and manor, and 
 Tregerryn also, to James Erisey, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 
 4th Henry VIII. by some of whose posterity it was sold to 
 Grenvill; and by the Grenvills to Smith of Exeter; and 
 by the Smiths to Leach, father of Sir Sim.on Leach, Knt. 
 of the Bath, temp. Charles II. who married Vivian of 
 Truan ; his father Gully ; and giveth for his arms, Party 
 per fess engrailed Gules and Ermine, in chief three ducal 
 crowns Or. The arms of Nanfan were. Sable, three 
 martlets, 3, 2, 1, and Argent.
 
 ST. EVE. 
 
 409 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 Mr. Tonkin has nothing of the least consequence dif- 
 ferent from Mr. Hals. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 This parish measures 2,707 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d^ 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . . 2399 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 .... 175 6 
 
 Population, 
 
 -{'" 
 
 1801, 
 
 288 
 
 in 1811, 
 309 
 
 in 1821, 
 323 
 
 
 
 in 1831, 
 354 
 
 giving an increase of about 23 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 Present Vicar, the Rev. Walter Kitson, colhited by the 
 Bishop of Exeter in 1803. 
 
 GEOLOGY. 
 
 Doctor Boase observes that this parish is composed of 
 the same rocks as the adjoining parish of St. Ervan. 
 
 ST. EVE, OK ST. R'ONIS. 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Is situate in the hundred of Eastwellshire, and hath upon 
 the north Northill ; south, Quethiock ; west Menhynyet; 
 east, St. Mellyn. For the modern name of diis parish, it is 
 taken from the tutelar guardian of the church, not St. Eve, 
 that is to say, life or living, the first woman created by 
 God, whose history is to be seen in the third chapter of Ge- 
 nesis ; but, as the parishioners tell us, St. Eve is a con-up- 
 tion of St. Ivonis, in British St. John, viz. St. John Baptist, 
 to whom the same is dedicated. And suitably in the In- 
 (^uisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294',
 
 410 ST. EVE. 
 
 this cliurch is called Ecclesia Sancti Ivonis in Decanatu 
 de Eastwellshire, and valued to First Fruits iiii/. xiiis. iiiic?. 
 In Wolsey's Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum 26/. The 
 patronage heretofore belonged to the preceptor of the 
 Knights Hospitallers of St. John Baptist, at Jerusalem, who 
 endowed it ; now to Coryton. The incumbent Holden ; 
 and the parish rated to the 4s. in the pound Land Tax, by 
 the name of St. Ive, 1696, that is to say, St. Ivonis or John? 
 170/. 8s. Sd. 
 
 At the time of the Domesday Tax, 20 William I. 1087, 
 this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Bicketone, 
 id est, little town, then and long before, by prescription, the 
 voke lands of a manor, barton, and court leet ; the same 
 now extant by the name of Tre-bighe, or Tre-bicke, that is 
 town little ; but not so little but that it was a kind of fran- 
 chise royal, exempted and privileged in some respects 
 against the common law, and within its precincts held pleas 
 of debt and damages before the steward thereof, life, land, 
 and limb, excepted, and had its prison and bailiff for the 
 public service, as the hundred courts have. Now the writ 
 to remove an action at law depending in this court must be 
 thus directed : Senescallo et Ballivo Manerii sui de Tre- 
 biche, alias Trebighe, in comitatu Cornubiae salutem. 
 
 This lordship was either by King Stephen or King 
 Henry II. given to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John 
 Baptist of Jerusalem, about the year 1150 ; (who endowed 
 this church as aforesaid, whei'e they had their preceptory or 
 commandery, a corporation under a preceptor or com- 
 mander, who took care of all their revenues, lands, and te- 
 nements, churches, chapels, and tithes; and those, their 
 churches, were wholly appropriated to them, though they 
 were not in holy orders, to preach or administer the Sacra- 
 ments. These followed the rules of Augustine and Bernard. 
 
 This order originated in the time of the first Crusade, 
 about the year 1100, when the members were called Knights 
 of the Military Hospital of St. John Baptist of Jerusalem. 
 They were most amj)ly endowed throughout Christendom,
 
 ST. EVE. 411 
 
 and es{)ecially Ironi the spoils of tlie Knights' Teniphirs. 
 The prior of the order for England, had his residence in St. 
 John-street, London, and was accounted the first Baron of 
 the land. 
 
 When the Franks were driven from Jerusalem and the 
 whole of Palestine, this order of monastic warriors took re- 
 fuge in the Isle of Rhodes, where it continued to rule till 
 the Turks expelled them in 1523. The Island of Malta 
 was then given to them by the Emperor Charles the Fifth, 
 where they have remained as Knights of Malta, opposing 
 an impenetrable barrier against the progress of the Turks. 
 
 In the 31st year of Henry the Eighth, all the possessions 
 of the Kniij-hts of Malta in Enoland were seized, to«ether 
 with all other monastic property ; and the last prior of the 
 English, William Weston, is said to have died from grief. 
 
 This lordship of Trebich, or Trebigh, passed from 
 Henry the Eighth to John Wrey, Esq., and from him to 
 John Wrey, Esq. Sheriff" of Cornwall 28th of Elizabeth, 
 that married Killigrew, and had issue by her William 
 Wrey, Esq. afterwards knighted, that married Courtney of 
 Powderham, Sheriff' of Cornwall 41st of Elizabeth; and 
 had issue William V\'rey, Esq. created the 209th Baro- 
 net of England, that mari-ied and had issue Sir William 
 or Sir Chichester Wrey, Bart, that married Frances 
 daughter of Richard Bourchier, the fifth Earl of Bath, who 
 by her had issue Sir Bourchier Wrey, Bart, that married 
 Rolle of Stephenston, now in possession thereof; who also, 
 for that his uncle, Henry Bourchier, sixth Earl of Bath, 
 died without issue, in right of his mother is becom.e one of 
 his heirs. The arms of Wrey are. Sable, a fess between 
 three hatchets Argent. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 Hay, in this parish, is the residence of Thomas Dodson, 
 Esq. a commissioner for the peace and taxes, and burgess 
 in this parliament (1702) for Liskeard. He married a 
 daughter of Jolui Buller, of Morvell, Esq; his father a
 
 412 ST. EVE. 
 
 daughter of Lidley. Originally from the Dodsons of Lon- 
 don. Their arms, Argent, a bend engrailed Azure, between 
 two birds Sable ; quartering, Argent, an etoile Gules. 
 
 The parish is so called from St. Ivo, or Ives, a Persian 
 bishop, as says Mr, Camden ; who, they write, about the 
 year 600, travelled over England with a great reputation 
 of sanctity, all the way carefully preaching the Gospel, and 
 left his name to this place, where he left his body too, 
 meaning St. Ive's, in Huntingdonshire. Perhaps in his 
 peregrination, though vix credo, he might take this place 
 in his way. 
 
 Trebigh manor had formerly lords of its own name, 
 from whom is descended the Hon. George Treby, of 
 Plymston, in Devonshire, Master of his Majesty's House- 
 hold, and some time Secretary at War, only son of the 
 late Lord Chief Justice Treby. He bears, Sable, a lion 
 rampant Argent, armed and langued Gules, three Plates 
 in chief. 
 
 The manor of Bickton was one of the 288 manors in this 
 county given by the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton 
 with the Earldom of Cornwall. Under him, I suppose, it 
 was held by a family of the same name, Bickton, who gave 
 for their arms. Gules, a fess Or between four fleurs-de-lis 
 Argent in chief, and three annulets in base of the Second. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 The town and parish of St. Ives, in Penwith, are uni- 
 versally believed to have for their patroness a female mis- 
 sionary from Ireland. The ruins of an old fortress is there 
 called Dinas Iva; and various other circumstances tend to 
 confirm the tradition. It seems to be much more likely, 
 therefore, that another parish in Cornwall should be dedi- 
 cated to the same person, than to a Persian bishop, of 
 whose pilgrimage to England diere can be little assurance. 
 
 The church stands on the top of a hill ; and the tower 
 is remarkable from the circumstance of having the two 
 buttresses al each corner, as well as the corner itself, ter-
 
 ST. EVVE. 41,*J 
 
 minated by a pinnacle, making twelve in all. The pa- 
 tronage is in the Duke of Cornwall. 
 
 This parish measures 5,085 statute acres. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . , 3767 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 .... 404 3 
 
 fin 1801, 
 
 in 1811, 
 535 
 
 in 1821, 
 602 
 
 in 1831, 
 656 
 
 Pop„la,io„,-|-"-^ 
 
 giving an increase of 35 per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 Present Rector, the Rev. J. Jope, presented by the 
 King in 1806. 
 
 GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 The southern part of this parish touches on the great 
 eastern patch of granite. Its rocks are similar to the rocks of 
 St. Cleer, with the exception of those in the southern part, 
 which contain a portion of calcareous spar. 
 
 ST. EWE, 
 
 HALS. 
 
 Alias Hewa, or Hevh, is situate in the hundred of 
 Powdre, and hath upon the north and east, St. Mewan and 
 Mevagissey ; south, Geran ; west, Cuby, and St. Michael 
 Caryhayes. 
 
 At the time of the Norman Conquest, this district was 
 taxed under the jurisdiction of Goran, Caryhayes; or is 
 rather that Nantvat mentioned in Cornwall in the Domes- 
 day Book, 1087, which signifies in Cornish at the side of 
 the valley, near some high lands, as perliaps this church is 
 situate. 
 
 In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Win- 
 chester, 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia 
 de Sancti Ewe in Decanatu de Powdre, was valued viii/. 
 In Wolsey's Inquisition, 1521, by the name of Ewa, 21/.
 
 414 ST. EWE. 
 
 The patronage formerly, I take it, in the Prior of Ty- 
 wardreth; now in St. Aubyn, Tredinham, et ahis. The 
 Incumbent, May or Pineck ; and the parish rated to the 
 45. per pound Land Tax for one year, 1696, 2191. 16s. 
 But, when all that is said or done in this matter, St, Tue 
 may be a corruption of St. Hugh, the tutelar guardian and 
 patron of this church's name ; who, in all probability, was 
 either St. Hugh, the twenty-sixth Bishop of Lincoln, 
 1186, who died 1203, or St. Hugh who was also born and 
 lived at Lincoln, as Copgrave out of Matthew Paris in- 
 forms us; who was stolen from his parents at nine years 
 old by tiie barbarous and bloody Jews (first brought and 
 tolerated in England by William the Conqueror), who, in 
 derision of Christ and Christianity, in a private place, was 
 by them inhumanly crucified, the 7th of July, 1255. 
 Nevertheless, this fact was not so secretly performed but 
 that at length it came to the magistrates' ears, who there- 
 upon apprehended the malefactors, and so ordered their 
 indictment that severe justice was done upon all those 
 offenders, that could be discovered to have had a hand in 
 shedding the blood of this innocent youth. But, alas ! this 
 punishment of part of them did neither fully content or 
 satisfy the prince or people at that time; for soon after 
 King Henry the Third, by proclamation, set out all Jews 
 in his dominions at a certain rent to such as would poll 
 and rifle them, and amongst others to his bi'other Richard 
 King of the Romans; who, after he had plundered their 
 estates, committed their bodies as his slaves, to labour in 
 his tin-mines of Cornwall ; the memory of whose workings 
 is still preserved in tlie names of several tin-works, called 
 Towle Sarasin, and corruptly Attall Saracen, i. e. the 
 refuse or outcast of the Saracens ; that is to say, of those 
 Jews descended from Sarah and Abraham. Other works 
 were called Whele Etherson, the Jews' Works, or Unbe- 
 lievers' Works, in Cornish. 
 
 But, alas! this matter did not rest here; for King Ed- 
 waid the First, out of an abhorrence of them for the afore-
 
 ST. EWE. 415 
 
 said crime, and for that they were accused oF clipping and 
 corrupting tlie sterling money of the kingdom, caused two 
 hundred and ninety-seven of them to be executed on the 
 gallows, and the remainder of them by public proclamation 
 banished out of this land, and all their goods and chattels 
 confiscated to his use, after they had been in England two- 
 hundred and twenty-three years. Lastly, Copgrave further 
 assures us, who lived tempore Edward the Fourth, that at 
 the shrine of this ISt. Hugh at Lincoln, divers supernatural 
 facts or miracles were done ; for which reason he was put 
 into the Catalogue of Roman Saints. Hugh, ugh, in 
 British-Cornish, is a matter or thing high, large, and lofty. 
 
 In this parish is the barton and manor of Lan-hadarn, 
 alias Lanhaddarne, alias Lanhadden, alias Lansladarne, 
 the thieves' or robbers' place. 
 
 Which place gave name and original to an old family 
 of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Lanhaddarne ; of 
 which family was Serlo de Lanhaddarne, called by writ of 
 summons to Parliament as a Baron tempore Edward the 
 First or Second : of whose posterity Serlo de Lanhaddarne, 
 3 Henry IV. held in this place Guran and Lantine, by the 
 tenure of knight service, one fee and a half of lands; whose 
 issue male failing in Henry the Sixth's days, he left only 
 two daughters, that became his heirs, the one married to 
 Sir John Arundel, of Lanherne, Knight, the other to Sir 
 John Arundel, Knight, of Trerice; in whose issue the 
 name, blood, and estate of those gentlemen is terminated ; 
 which was no small auo;mentation of the wealth and reve- 
 nues of those Arundels; and as the present possessor of this 
 lordship, Sir John Arundel, of Lanherne, Knight, hath for 
 many years made of his toll-tin out of the wastrel lands 
 thereof at Tolgoath above fifteen hundred pounds per an- 
 num ; so in like manner the Lord Arundel of Trerice, out 
 of the manor of Allett in Kenwen, at a place called the 
 Garrows, parcel of those Lanhaddarns' lands, hath had 
 considerable benefit from an ancient lead-mine there, out 
 of which divers thousand pounds' worth of lead and silver 
 have been extracted. (See Kenwen.)
 
 416 ST. EWE. 
 
 Treg-on-an, in this parish, i. e. the dwelling on tlie valley 
 or on the level valley, is the seat of Sir Joseph Tredinham, 
 Knight, that married the daughter of Sir Edward Sey- 
 mour, of Berry Pomeroye, in Devon, Bart. His father, an 
 attorney-at-law, married the daughter of Molesworth, of 
 Pencarrow, Esq. 
 
 ' Sir Joseph Tredingham succeeded to his estate, upon 
 the issueless decease of his elder brother. Sir William Tre- 
 dingham, Knight; and had issue by Seymour, John 
 
 Tredinham, Esq. Member of Parliament for St. Mawes, 
 
 that married Jones, of Wales, as I take it, but died 
 
 without issue by a fall from his coachbox; and also two 
 daughters, the eldest married to John NichoUs, of Tre- 
 wane, Esq. the other to Francis Scobell, Esq. Member of 
 Parliament for Mitchell, now in possession of this lordship, 
 and all other Sir Joseph's lands, greatly encumbered with 
 debts. 
 
 Hal-liggon, in this parish, is the dwelling of Sir John 
 Tremayne, Knight, serjeant-at-law, who married, but died 
 without issue. His father. Colonel Lewis Tremayne, mar- 
 ried Carew, of Pen warn e, by whom also he had issue 
 
 Tremayne, Clerk, Vicar of St. Austell, whose son by 
 
 Jagoe, Tremayne, Esq. is now in possession of this 
 
 barton and manor, who married Clotworthv's heir. Origi- 
 nally this family was descended from the Tremaynes of 
 Collacomb, in Devon (for which see Mabe). 
 
 Tre-vethick, alias Trevithick, in this parish, i. e. the 
 farmer, rustic, or husbandman's town, is the dwelling of 
 John Hickes, Esq. Commissioner for the Peace and Taxes, 
 and sometime INIember of Parliament for Fowey, who 
 married ; his father an atlorney-at-law. 
 
 This gentleman's father came to an untimely death by 
 means of an unskilful nurse that attended him in his sick- 
 ness, who being prescribed a medicine by the physician, 
 wherein was to be compounded, amongst others, (the herb) 
 mercury, which the woman not understanding, bought of 
 the apothecary the poisonous drug mercury, or crocus rae
 
 ST, EWE. 417 
 
 tolorum, instead thereof, which being administered to him 
 soon caused his death. 
 
 In like manner a son of his, named Stephen Hickes, a 
 youth of about eighteen years of age, at school with Mr. 
 Halsey at Merther, carrying about a birding-gun chargea 
 with powder and shot in his hand, the gun accidentally 
 went off at such time as the mouth thereof was opposite to 
 his bodv, which shot him dead throusrh the breast and 
 heart, to the grief of all that knew him. 
 
 Tre-luick, alias Tre-luige, in this parish, signifies the 
 lake or river of water town, or the tow^n whose lands are 
 situate upon some river or bosom of waters, is the dwelling 
 
 of John Archer, Gent, that married Addis; his father 
 
 Archer, Clerk, Vicar of Manaccan, married Sweet. 
 
 This I take to be that place taxed in the Domesday 
 Book, 1087, as the voke lands of some manor, by the 
 name of Treluwe, or else Treluick, in St. Allen parish. 
 
 TONKIN. 
 
 This parish is dedicated to St. Eva or Ewe, not from 
 our grandmother Eve, It is a rectory, and in the gift of 
 Sir John St. Aubyn and Dr. John Hawkins, from die 
 Tredinhams. 
 
 Various manors are situated in this parish, Pelrew, i. e. 
 the black park, includes two bartons, distinguished by the 
 names of Trevelisick Wartha and Trevalisick Wallas, that 
 is, the higher and lower, and belong to William Seccombe, 
 Gent, who gives for his arms. Argent, a fess Gules between 
 three lions rampant Sable. 
 
 Adjoining to these lands is Trelisick ; for the meaning 
 of which see St. Erth, .apart of . the said manor, but the 
 property of Mr. Tremayne. 
 
 The manor of Precays. This being part of the posses- 
 sions of Sir Henry Bodrigan, was on his attainder inter 
 alia given b}' Henry the Seventh to Sir Richard Edge- 
 cu mbe. Comptroller of his household, in whose posterity it 
 
 VOL. I. 2 E
 
 418 ST. EWE. 
 
 now continues ; the Hon. Richard Eclgecumbe being the 
 present lord of this manor. 
 
 To speak now of the most noted places, the first we 
 come to, and which joins with Trelisick in Tregonan, 
 that is, the town on the downs, formei-ly the property 
 of the Tredenhams; but on the death of John Tredenham, 
 Esq. at Westminster, December the 25th, 1710, a gentle- 
 man of very bright parts and of great loyalty, which he 
 often shewed in Parliament, this barton came to his second 
 sister, Mary, the wife of Francis Scobell, esq. who makes 
 this place his residence. 
 
 Next the manor of Treworick, that is, the town on the 
 river, called in Domesday Book Treworoc, was one of the 
 manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl 
 of Morton. This was also a part of the property forfeited 
 by Sir Henry Bodrigan, and given to Sir Richard Edge- 
 cumbe. 
 
 The manor of St. Ewe or Eva, so called from the name 
 of the parish. The church and glebe being taken out of 
 it, and the advowson being still appurtenant, was anciently 
 tlie inheritance of the familv of Coleshul. Sir John Coles- 
 hul, slain at the battle of Agincourt, left a son of the same 
 name. Sir John Coleshul, Sheriff of Cornwall the 17th 
 Henry \ I. and the 7th Edward IV. who dying without 
 issue his sister Joan, married to Sir Remfry Arundel, be- 
 came his heir. 
 
 Sir John St. Aubyn possesses one fifth and one six- 
 tieth;, or thirteen sixtieths of this property ; the remaining 
 parts came through different hands at last to Sir John Tre- 
 denham of Tregoran, and were sold, with the greatest part 
 of the Tredenham estates, to Francis Scobell, Esq. in 1727; 
 so that John Hawkins, of Pennewiepj D. D. and Sir John 
 St. Aubyn, are the actual proprietors. 
 
 Not far from the church, as the name signifies, a tene- 
 ment called Lanevva, lately the seat, under the said lords, 
 of George Slade, Gent, till he removed to Trevisick, in 
 St. Austell.
 
 ST. EWE. 419 
 
 The manor of Heligon was anciently the inheritance of 
 the Whitleighs, of Efibrd, in Devonshire. Richard Whit- 
 leigh. Esq, had two daughters and heirs, Joanna, married 
 to Richard Hals, of Kenedon, in Devonshire, Esq. and 
 Margaret to Roger Granville, Esq. of Stow, between whom 
 this and many more manors were divided. Roger and 
 Margaret Granville gave their part of this manor to their 
 third son, Degorie Granville, of Penheale, Esq. and in the 
 28th year of Plenry the Eighth John Hals, of Effbrd, and 
 his son Richard Hals, sold their half of the manor to 
 Sampson Tremayne, senior, of St. Ewe : and, on the Stli 
 of May, in the lOdi year of Queen Elizabeth, Richard 
 Granville, of Penhele, sold the other half to the said Samp- 
 son Tremayne, and the whole is now enjoyed by his de- 
 scendant John Tremayne, who married in 1735 Grace, the 
 youngest daughter, and in a manner sole heiress, of Henry 
 Hawkins, of St. Austel, attorney-at-law. 
 
 Sir John Tremayne, serjeant-at-law, built the present 
 house, in addition to some rooms of an old house in the 
 same place. Those places, called Kestell, that is, castle, 
 belong to the manor. Kestell Wartha, the Middle Castle, 
 and Kestel Wallas, but why so named I cannot learn, 
 there not being the least remains of any fortification. Kes- 
 tell Wartha, or the higher castle, was for a time the resi- 
 dence of Lewis Tremayne, Esq. during the life of his 
 father. This gentleman, great-grandfather of Mr. John 
 Tremayne, the present possessor, was then a lieutenant- 
 colonel under King Chai"les the First, and a very stout 
 honest man. 
 
 The manor of Coran is now become a part of the manor 
 of Pentnar, in Mevassary, the lord of which is the Hon* 
 John Roberts. 
 
 Lanhedrar, the seat of thieves, belonged to Robert Earl 
 of Morton. Serlo de Lanhedrar, of this place, had sum- 
 mons as a Baron, and also to attend the King beyond the 
 seas, 25th Edward the First. 
 
 Lower Lanhedrar was the seat by lease under the A run-
 
 420 ST. EWE. 
 
 dels, of Thomas Maunder, Gent, who left three daughters 
 his coheirs: Mary married to Henwood, Priscilla to John 
 Woh-idge, of Gorminick, the third to John WilHams, who 
 lived at Tregenna. 
 
 To the northward of Lanhedrar, is Treiean, memorable, 
 or rather infamous, for having been the birthplace of that 
 trumpeter of rebellion Hugh Peters, as the late Mr. Lewis 
 Tremavne has often assured me. 
 
 Next to this is Rosecorla, that is, the valley of the sheep- 
 fold, lately the seat, in lease too from the Arundels, of 
 Edward Maunder, Gent. 
 
 Next is Trelewick. This seems to have been anciently 
 a manor of itself, althouiih Ions since disfranchised. It is 
 now the seat of William Archer, a minor. His father, 
 
 John Archer, Esq. married Adis, of Plymouth. The 
 
 arms of Archer are. Sable, a chevron engrailed between 
 three sheens (i. e. spear-heads) Or. 
 
 The manor of Tregian gave name to the noted family of 
 Tregian, and was their chief seat till they removed to Gol- 
 den in Probus, when the ancient seat fell into decay, so 
 that no traces are now left. This, with the rest of Mr. 
 Tregian's great estate, was forfeited, as will be stated 
 under Probus. 
 
 Pensiquillis, tiie head of the dry copes, or the dry hill of 
 wood, was the last seat of the Penkevills, in this county ; 
 where they retired after they had sold off the greatest 
 of their considerable estates therein. The last heir-male of 
 this ancient family, Benjamin Penkivill, Esq. died here un- 
 married, of the smallpox, the 21st of November, 1699, 
 leaving his six sisters co-heirs. 
 
 To the north of this place is Lithony, commonly Luny, 
 and is the modern seat of the Mohuns. W^irwick Mohun, 
 
 Esq. on his marriage with , daughter of Adis, 
 
 Esq. built a house here in his father's lifetime, where he 
 resided till his death, which happened on the road to Lon- 
 don in October 1736. 
 
 To the south is Borew, the bleak dwelling, but why so
 
 ST, EWE 
 
 4!2l 
 
 called 1 cannol guess. This was formerly the seat of 
 CrufFs, on lease from the Arundels. 
 
 And next to that is Tregenno, the town of the mouth or 
 entrance, as I believe from the situation of its chief place 
 just by the downs. This manor was for several generations 
 the seat, on lease under the Arundels, of the family of 
 Robins ; the last of which, Stephen Robins, resided for the 
 most part in St. Winnow. It has since been the dwelling 
 of Richard Randyl, Gent, whose arms are. Gules, on a 
 cross Argent, three mullets pierced Sable. 
 
 Further south lies Levalra, where lived Hugh Henwood, 
 Gent.; but, on his decease in 1733, the place was sold. 
 
 To the north of Tregenno is the manor of Penstruan, 
 that is, the head of the springs. This was a part of Sir 
 Henry Rodrigan's forfeited estate, and came by grant to 
 the Edgecumbes. 
 
 I now come to the church of St. Ewe, which consists of 
 a nave, a south aile, a vestry to the north, and a cross aile, 
 At the western end is a square tower, with a steeple on the 
 top, in which are three bells. Some of the windows have 
 painted glass; in one, an angel holds in his hands an 
 escutcheon, charged. Azure, on a fess Sable, three chevro- 
 nels sideways of the Field. The church plate is very hand- 
 some. On the flaggon is inscribed : 
 
 Jacobus Robins, de Tregennoe, Arm. 
 nuper ex pi ran s 
 ex voto legavit. 
 
 On the cover : St Ewe. 
 On the cup : Eis Eux^aptora)'. 
 
 In the north-west corner of the churchyard is a rough 
 altar tomb, without an inscription visible at present, but 
 tradition says it had formerly the following: 
 
 Here lies Parson Hu2jh, 
 
 The famous Atwell, Rector of St. Ewe. 
 
 The church is built low, and at one end of the parish.
 
 422 ST. EWE. 
 
 It had formerly but a low wooden cover for two bells ; but 
 the parishioners have taken that down, and are this present 
 year, 1732, erecting a handsome square tower, at their own 
 sole charge, wherein they design to have a ring of three 
 bells. 
 
 In the nave, against the wall, is a small monument with 
 this inscription : 
 
 M'se S'". 
 
 Roberti Quarme, Genosi, 
 
 ob. xi™o Ap. anno Domi m.dccviii. 
 
 astatis suae lxxii. 
 
 Patri suo charissimo filius natu et amore maximus 
 
 Gualterus, apud Falmo in hoc Comtu postea residens, 
 
 sibiq. vivo, et suis 
 
 ponendum curavit. 
 
 Ad Lectorem Monitio. 
 Non omnibus omnes placuere. 
 Non i^mbrosius, non Augustinus, non Johancs Chrysos- 
 
 tomus, 
 Nee Petrus, nee Paulus, nee facundus Apollos,* 
 Nee Divus ipse noster Salvator Jesus : 
 Nura tu Viator omnibus ? 
 Deo placere cura, et valeto. 
 
 Arms, Barry lozengy Argent and Gules, Counter- 
 changed. Crest, a tiger passant Proper. 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 St. Ewe has to lament the loss of all the gentlemen's 
 families, with the exception of one, ^ which are stated to 
 have resided there in former times ; but that one may well 
 compensate for the absence of all the others. 
 
 Mr. John Tremayne, who married Grace, the youngest 
 
 * Acts of the Apostlesj eh. xviii. v. 24.
 
 f 
 
 ST. EWE. 423 
 
 daughter of Mr. Henry Hawkins, of St. Austell, had 
 two sons, and a daughter married to Mr. Charles llash- 
 leigh, of Desporth, as has been noticed under St. Austel. 
 The eldest son, Lewis, died in the prime of life, when the 
 second son, who had taken orders, became the heir of his 
 family. 
 
 The Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne married Harriet, 
 daughter and coheir of John Hearle, Esq. of Penryn, and 
 of her mother heiress of the Paynters of St. Erth. They 
 have left an only son, John Hearle Tremayne, married to 
 Caroline, daughter of the late Sir WilHam Lemon. 
 
 It is impossible to say too much in praise of the late Mr. 
 Henry Hawkins Tremayne : possessed of good abilities, 
 of a sound understanding, of practical knowledge of busi- 
 ness, and of the utmost kindness of heart, he became the 
 father of his neighbourhood, reconciling all disputes, ad- 
 justing all differences, and tempering the administration of 
 justice with lenity and forbearance. So high and so exten- 
 sive was the reputation of Mr. Tremayne throughout the 
 whole county, that his son, buoyant on the father's virtues, 
 and before opportunities were afforded for displaying his 
 own, passed by an unanimous election into the high station 
 of representative for Cornwall ; but experience soon 
 proved that Mr. John Hearle Tremayne wanted no assist- 
 ance from hereditary claims to make him worthy of that, or 
 of any other distinction. i\nd the Editor takes this oppor- 
 tunity of repeating what he had the honour of addressing 
 to a county meeting, previously to Mr. Tremayne's decla- 
 ration of not allowing himself to be elected for the sixth 
 time, to avoid the embroilment of a contest: 
 
 " I have had the happiness of witness'mg Mr. Tremayne^ s 
 conduct in Parliament for twenty years ; and knowing the 
 high estimatio?i in which he is held by all parties, and by all 
 sides of the House of Commons, I venture to assert that 
 Cornwall would fall in pidjlic opinion if Mr. Tremayne 
 were not again returned, let his successor be who he may." 
 
 The parish of St. Ewe measures 5,085 statute acres.
 
 424 ST. EWE. 
 
 Annual value of the Real Property, as c£. s. d. 
 
 returned to Parliament in 1815 . 4,685 
 
 Poor Rate in 1831 .... 1211 8 
 
 j-opuiation, I jj^g j jj^- j jQg.^ j jggg 
 
 giving an increase of 44^ per cent, in 30 years. 
 
 Present Rector, the Rev. John Cregoe, instituted in 
 1785. 
 
 THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE. 
 
 Dr. Boase observes on the geology of this parish, that it 
 has the same geological structure as the contiguous parishes 
 of Creed and Cornelly. 
 
 On the parish of Cornelly Dr. Boase states that the 
 prevailing rock is a fissile blue slate; that it probably con- 
 tains beds of massive lamellar rocks ; and that all belong 
 to the calcareous series. 
 
 P. S. It should have been noticed that the late Mr. 
 Tremayne greatly improved the house built at Heligon 
 by Serjeant Tremayne ; that his son has carried the im- 
 provements still further, and rendered the whole place one 
 of the finest in Cornwall. 
 
 END OF VOL I. 
 
 J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25, PARLIAMENT STREET.
 
 V 
 
 3 
 
 1>
 
 c> 
 
 
 >i 
 
 >■>' 
 
 %,^^ ^# 
 
 1/?.^^ 
 
 a «:. 
 
 .^ME•lINl' 
 
 ■^/^iliAiMi Ji^"^ 
 
 3> 
 
 -< 
 
 ^r 
 
 <^''' 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 ) 
 
 c?' 
 
 OFCALIF 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 • Box 951388 
 
 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed. 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 im\\^ ^avHa 
 
 
 (?"" 
 
 ill If i 
 
 i?! 
 
 JUL 
 
 i 1 
 
 2005 
 
 DUE 2 WKS FROM DATE RECEIVED 
 
 j(.i.A ACCESS SERVK.^ 
 
 Interlibrary Loan 
 11 630 University F 
 
 Pox 951 575 
 ::, Angeles ^-A 
 
 BseaiGt Ubrary 
 
 
 4nA ! 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 o 
 
 
 vVlOS-ANC 
 
 
 '^<!/ojnv] 
 
 OfCAlll 
 
 ^<?Aavaa 
 
 IIVERSy^ 
 
 'a 
 
 '^j- 
 
 5? 
 
 4^ 
 
 OF 
 
 "J. 
 
 'V/ 
 
 C5 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 5^. 
 
 ir- t iiii\ >f n n . 
 
 
 
 jjijjriviU 
 
 i<^ %a3i|iN 
 
 . r 1 I rii". A ii\ 
 
 ^\ I [ i[iit\ /cnr 
 
 ■^/^ 
 
 mcdirrif ,- 
 
 .\C.i ii/D < nWi. 
 
 ^^tllM^
 
 2^: 
 
 3.,'viS)JAi' 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^0\u\ Qilll 3^ 
 
 .^ 
 
 ir iiiiiv'rr\r«. 
 
 ^ 
 
 02 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^\ \r t ^ 
 
 V 
 
 •5.\^E-l'fJIVFR5'//, 
 
 .vli 
 
 so 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 i-\.r n I t 1 rr 
 
 .1 1 r 1 1 HI V /rfM^ . 
 
 \ 
 
 %r 
 
 \\- 
 
 or-. 
 
 .in^. wrnrr 
 
 la ji' » j\^ 
 
 
 1 /-lP 1 . irn r ^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 ^ ^,. 
 
 r 
 
 5 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 000 393 423 9 
 
 ^/^ 
 
 ■) 
 
 o 
 
 VJ !_/ J I I * _y J % 
 
 aOSANC^ 
 
 ^•OFCAl 
 
 ■y//i 
 
 :a 
 
 -1^ 
 
 ,s^ 
 
 ^^xM-LIBRARYOc 
 
 >> ^" 
 
 
 ^;v 
 
 YO/: 
 
 A. 
 
 WMW 
 
 -< 
 
 CO/: 
 
 >». 
 
 .\MM'^flVERy/A. ,vvU 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ou 
 
 X 
 
 ^0}^^ 
 
 -^ u-» 
 
 S" 
 
 IT 
 
 \ 
 
 ■M'^ 
 
 '<m] 
 
 ?3 
 
 -<3 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 (-3 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 IX 
 
 vjaV 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 uaV 
 
 ^^W[UNIVERX•_